《Dual Cultivator Reborn [System In The Cultivation World]》 Chapter 1 - Reborn In Cultivation World Yohan Was a game maniac, he loved ying the cultivation game which was popr on the earth, he was one of the Famous yers in the action genre in the cultivation era. A famous cultivation game, but unfortunately, he died while crossing the road and was hit by the Truck Kun. "I am Going to die like this, I was about to break through into the Heavenly Soul Realm. I waited for six years for this day but Damn you, Truck Kun, you ruined my life" Yohan cursed truck Kun with his heart content. and Died instantly on the road. Meanwhile, A light struck on the young man who was walking in the middle of the road and thinking about the woman he loved, But when he saw that something struck on his body, He shouted at the top of his lungs and died instantly after getting hit by that lightning strike. The ce where lightning struck bes barren and the sound of that lightning could be heard for thousands of miles. When people saw that lightning struck a particr area, The mob started gathering around that ce, to see what was going on there. Meanwhile, . Suddenly The body of the Young man started flickering with Red light and his body started shaking violently and he opened his eyes. "Where am I?" Yohan mumbled and his memory of his previous life started toe into his mind. "Shit, I reincarnated into a different world, But why did I reincarnate into a body of trash?" The young man mumbled to himself while he found himself half-naked in That destroyed ce. People were looking At him with wide-open eyes. as they couldn''t believe that this good-for-nothing trash is still alive after getting hit by that lightning strike. Everyone knows This young man. because he is good for nothing, a young master who is very famous for his deeds. meanwhile, "You shameless bastard, what are you doing here in the middle of the road?" A cold voice resounded in Yohan''s ears. Yohan tilted his head behind to find the source of that cold voice. But seeing A middle-aged man who was standing behind him with a sharp gaze on his eyes looking at Him, he nervously swallowed mouthful saliva. And Suddenly few hazy memories of his previous life started appearing in Yohan''s mind seeing this middle-aged man. He found out that this middle-aged man is his father, And the boy which he died a few minutes ago was his son and his name was also Yohan, he belongs to a very wealthy family, his father is one of the n leaders of Lin n which is one of the biggest n in Northern Region in The Phoenix kingdom. "Father" unknowingly those words slipped through from Yohan''s mouth as he looked towards his father, Hearing those words That man who was standing in front of him roared with anger. When people looked towards the middle-aged man and saw that the patriarch of the Lin n was looking very angry towards his son, who was sitting in the middle of the road half-naked with tattered clothes. They all understand what is going on there. and seeing the patriarch Lin like that everyone started running for their lives, everyone knows this patriarch is a hot-tempered and mad guy who doesn''t care about anyone when he bes mad. He will kill anyone who dares toe in his path, and Yohan was his only son but this son is a sore loser and didn''t have any talent in cultivation, and the kid of his age already reached the Body awakening realm, but he is good for nothing and still Doesn''t awaken any talent. "You shameless bastard I am going to teach you a lesson today, you are fooling around here and there, do you have any shame or not, You ungrateful bastard" Su Lin roared at him, And killing intent could be seen on his face. Seeing The threatening Aura around his Father, He bes unconscious after coughing mouthful blood From his mouth. and Feeling the threatening aura from Su Lin, People Started running for their life. "Run for your life, this guy loses his sense" People were shouting as they ran here and there. a few momentster the ce bes dead silent, Only Su lin and Yohan could be seen in that ce. "What are you trying to do with my grandson? Do you want to kill Yohan?" A voice resounded in Su Lin''s head. "Father, when did youe," Su lin said to his father and looked towards the sky. An Old man with a white beard is standing in the sky, while his gaze goes to his grandson who wasying on the ground unconscious, half-naked. Seeing his grandson he took a long sighed and looked towards Su lin, " I will bring him with me. You can go ahead, I will see you in the nter."The old man looked towards his son Su Lin and said those words with a cold voice, making Su Lin Tremble in fear. "Yes father, see you at the n" He bowed to his father, and the next moment the middle-aged man disappeared leaving the both of them behind. "Sigh, what a shame Our Lin n is bing aughing stock" Old man looked towards Yohan and took a long breath. He then approached him and took him in his arms, and the next moment he also disappeared along with Yohan From that ce. Author note: Like It, then add it to the library. And don''t forget to leave a Powerstone... I''ll appreciate it if you do that. Chapter 2 - Shameless Bastard An old man appeared in front of the Giant Gate. The gate was very big and Two dragon statues could be seen on both sides, This is the Entrance Gate of the Lin n. Seeing the old man, two guards hurriedly approached Him and looked towards the boy who was in his hand. "Wee back Elder" Both guards bowed towards the old man, the old man nodded his head and entered Inside The Lin n without giving any look to those guards. Seeing the Old man No longer existed in that ce both guards took a deep sigh. "Sigh, That good for nothing young master, what Kind of Vicious things he did this time, Who can say that he is Trash of the Mighty Lin n seeing his innocent face" One of the guards looked towards another one while saying those words to him. "Bastard do you have a death wish, if anyone hears you saying that you will die along with your family, keep your mouth shut, so what he is trash but he is still the blood of Lin n" Another guard responded to him with a cold voice. "Um....you are right, I should control my words, I don''t want to be in trouble" He mumbled. Meanwhile, The old man was holding Yohan in his hand and taking him towards his room. The Lin n was very big and spacious around The Size of Ten football ground, various ssy buildings could be seen which were giving the profound aura. After walking a few meters, That old man took Yohan to a very beautiful mansion. This mansion was surrounded by greenery and various guards were guarding this ce, seeing the old man everyone bowed towards him, while they ignored Yohan. The old man ignored the guards and entered that mansion while holding his grandson in his arms. "Father, what happened to my child?" A beautifuldy around the age of 35 hurriedly approached her son. She had a beautiful face, ck hair, and deep blue eyes. She was looking like a goddess. but seeing her son like that her heart nearly skipped the beat. "Father, what happened to Yohan, Why he is in this state" tears started rolling from her eyes while she took her son in her arms, and embraced him. "Sigh, he was cking and bunking the Sect And was hiding in the downtown, When Su lin Found out about him he became mad at him" Old man took a deep sighed and told her everything. "Su Lin did this" She gave a serious look to the old man, seeing her gaze, the old man shook his head. "Alena, you have to understand, he is already 17 years old and the only son you have, He is very weak inparison to others, and yet he cking and shaming our mighty n in front of everyone, Sometimes I think what will be going to happen in future if he behaves like this, I am worried about the Legacy of Lin n" He looked towards the women beside him and said to her. "um...Father" She wanted to say something but s she doesn''t have any words to defend her son. The old man narrowed his eyes and looked towards Yohan. "He is chasing girls and fooling around downtown. He didn''t get a breakthrough in His First cultivation realm, it''s already been more than six months since he joined the " Divine Blossom Sect" and he has no talent in cultivation. He bes theughing stock inside The sect. Because of him, we are losing our face"Old man closed his eyes while saying those words, sadness could be seen on his face. "I thought he will Do fine as a dual cultivator, but I was wrong father, he is the only son I have, I cant be cruel towards him, maybe someday he will realize his mistake and lead this mighty Lin n" She responded to the old man with a bitter smile on her face. "I wonder When that day Wille, '''' the old man mumbled. and took a nce towards Yohan who was sleeping calmly. "Look after him I have some work to do in the elder''s hall, I willeter" Old man looked at Alena and said to her. and the next moment He disappears from her sight. "Sigh, My son, why don''t you understand that you have various responsibilities towards the n, why are you making your father and grandfather sad with your actions" She mumbled with a low voice while she gave a kiss to Yohan on his forehead. "Mother" Yohan mumbled in sleep, Seeing Alena chuckled and smiled towards her son. "My heart is saying someday you will make us proud" She mumbled as she touched his son''s cheek and looked towards him with Affection. meanwhile, "Su lin" a man could be seen standing In the window and looking towards the outside as he heard a voice which resounded in his head from behind. Su Lin Tilted his head hearing that voice and took a deep breath seeing an Old man, who was standing behind him, "Father," He said with Sad expression on his face. hearing those words the old man nodded and touched his long white beard. "He is your only son, why are you so rough on him, I understand what you are thinking right now but he is naive, one day he will understand his mistakes" Old man responded to his son. "But father we are cultivators, one mistake and our whole family will crumble, the world out there is very chaotic and cruel" He looked towards the old man and replied to him. "I understand, well leave this matter at least for now, we have an urgent issue so let''s go to the meeting ce" old man Looked towards his son and disappeared from his sight, Su Lin took a deep breath and clenched his fist and the next moment su lin also disappeared from that ce. Meanwhile, "Don''t kill me you bastard, I am your one and only son" Yohan shouted at the top of his lungs and opened his deep blue eyes. He got up from the bed and checked his whole body. "Sigh, thank god I am alive, That was the scariest dream I have ever seen in my sleep" He mumbled to himself while his gaze went on towards the corner of that room, ady could be seen standing at the corner She was looking towards him with a wide-open mouth. "Sigh, what the hell" Yohan smiled bitterly, seeing that beautiful Lady. Chapter 3 - Cultivation Realm Yohan nervously swallowed mouthful saliva seeing that woman, His heart started beating faster and louder. The woman started approaching Yohan''s bed and the next moment she sat down beside him. She looked towards the Yohan and Smiled bitterly"I know son you are angry with your father, but he is not wrong, he wants you to be someone that can lead this n" Alena Took a deep breath and Hugged the Yohan. Yohan was taken aback by Alena''s sudden movement, his heart started pounding very hard, he felt veryfortable in Alena''s embrace, and suddenly tears started falling from his eyes. "um...why am I crying, is that mother love," He thought inwardly and he smiled with a crying face. and hugged Alena back tightly. They shared this emotional moment for a while.. "Mother I am just" Yohan looked towards Alena as he said those words, words noting from his mouth. Alena smiled towards him" it''s okay you don''t have to say anything, I am d that you are okay, you should be hungry right, I am going to arrange some food for you, "She kissed him on the forehead as she said those words. After a few moments, Alena left his room saying she was going to arrange something for him to eat. Yohan was dazed sitting on the bed while thinking about his next move. He didn''t recover all his memories but few memories appeared in his mind. "So that previous Yohan was a bastard and nothing but a sore loser, he unts the status of his n while chasing the senior sister of the Divine blossom sect, he Always makes himself fool in front of everyone " Yohan cursed the previous owner Of this body. "Sigh, what a bastard, but I have to know about my circumstances first, let me see the previous owner''s memory first and I have to know about this world," Yohan thought and closed his eyes and started looking into memories of the previous owner Few of his memories were hazy but he tried to remember others memory. A few momentster his face bes pale when he finds something unusual. "What the Hell, how is this possible? The cultivation of this world is the same as the cultivation game that I yed on the earth, and those realms are the same, what kind of joke is destiny ying with me?" He mumbled and thought about the Realms in this world. >Body Awakening Realm >Body Strengthening Realm >Core formation Soul realm >True Soul Realm >Earth Soul Realm >Heaven Soul Realm >Nascent Soul realm >semi divine soul Realm >Divine Soul Realm - [Divine Stages] >Divine Origin Semi lord Realm >Divine Lord Realm >Divine monarch Realm >Divine God Realm "I am merely in the first level Body awakening realm, anyone can kill me easily, but I am not worried about that right now, I am worried about something else. "I reborn as a dual cultivator, what I am supposed to do now, this is bad, in the previous life I was cultivated through the qi, and about to breakthrough in the heavenly Soul realm, but to my current situation, I can only cultivate with a partner" Yohan''s face bes pale while thinking about his current situation. In his memories, Yohan found out that he is currently a disciple of the Divine blossom sect- a sect that heavily focused on Dual cultivation - where two peoples of the opposite gender indulge s.e.x.u.a.l practice for cultivation. And he is inside the Phoenix Kingdom, and This city where the Lin n lives is called River shore city. "Sigh, I must find a way to improve my cultivation and I must fix my reputation, I need to find a way to be more powerful, I can''t save myself from any hidden danger to this weak body," he thought to himself and took a deep breath. A few minutester he heard the knock on the door. When Yohan opened the door of his room he saw a maid was standing in front of his eyes, while she was holding a tray of food in her hand. "Master, I bring some food for you, as perdy Alena''s order" The maid looked towards him with a narrow gaze. while standing in front of him. "Sigh, leave that te on the table, and thanks for bringing food for me" Yohan gave a smile to her as he said those words. hearing those words she became confused why didn''t this time this young master didn''t scold her. she nodded after hearing those words and put the tray on the table. and she leaves after putting the food hurriedly, without looking back. "That bastard" Yohan mumbled while cursing again the previous master of his body. "Whatever, I am hungry right now I will think about those things after eating some food" Yohan took a deep breath and started eating the food. Meanwhile, "Are you sure he didn''t yell at you this time or didn''t try to do any funny thing to you?" A woman said to another woman, who was standing beside her while cleaning the utensils. Hearing those words thedy nodded her head" I was scared when I entered his room but he didn''t try anything this time" She responded to the woman beside her. "I wonder what happened to him," she said while looking towards the woman beside her. "Who knows what happened to him, I am d that I am safe" She gulped as she responded to that woman. Chapter 4 - Negative Image Yohan finished the food which was sent by her mother. The food was very delicious, he never had this kind of food even on the earth. "I stuffed myself with that yummy food, what should I do next" he wonders and approached the balcony of his rooms, it was already dark outside, he started looking here and there from outside the window and next moment his gaze went on the particr side where he saw few men were assaulting the woman on a side of the street outside the n. "What the hell are those bastards doing to thatdy," he thought inwardly and his blood started boiling after seeing that event in front of his eyes, meanwhile no one is helping that woman. he clenched his fist while seeing the people around that ce were watching this scene while no one was willing to help her. "Those Bastards watching and not bothering to help that woman, in which kind of world I got incarnated " He mumbled to himself and the next moment he jumped out of the window of his rooms, the window was around 20 meters in length he easilynded on the ground without getting any injury, although his cultivation was trash he has received basic training from his grandpa. so unknowingly his body reacted and he easily crossed that height barrier. and he started running towards the street to save that woman. meanwhile, . The maid who serves lunch for him a few moments ago saw the young master jumping from the window, seeing him jumping, her mouth bing wide open and her jaw dropped on the ground. "What is that shameless bastard up to, out of nowhere why did he jump from the window?" She said in a low voice and looked here and there to ensure that no one listened to her saying those words. "Thank god I almost lost my cool and said those words in the excitement of anyone''s hair saying those words, I will be in deep trouble," She thought to herself and gulped mouthful saliva. "But what kind of prank he is pulling now, I saw him like that, he was looking somehow changed to me" She mumbled and started following the young master behind, she was curious about him, she was taking care of this young master when he was born, she used to y with him but as times change he bes shameless and trade that he never care about people who were lower in status, he chased out and discriminate those who not belong to rich family or n. So he treated Ana like this, she used to be one of the trusted maids that his mother trusts me more than anyone, that''s why she is a duty in charge of the young master Yohan, she took care of his food, clothes,undry, and everything. but that bastard never appreciates the efforts she put, and always lusted towards her and chased around the women. "Sigh why I am chasing that shameless bastard like that," she said while slowly following him. meanwhile, "You b*tch, how dare you to sneak out of the brothel, we paid a high amount and bought you from your family yet you are refusing it, you know what happened to those people who disobey lord, Nichs," one of the men said while he forced himself on that woman. "Please let me go, I don''t wanna do those things, I will pay you guys, please leave me alone, I don''t wanna go to that ce" She pleaded while tears were rolling from her eyes. "Shut up b*tch" one of the men pped that woman, and she fell on the ground and blood could be seen on her nose. "Hey you Four Spineless Bastards, leave her alone or you will die"Suddenly those words resounded in the surroundings and that four-man who was assaulting that woman became stiff hearing those words. " Which bastard dares to intervene in our business?" one of the men shouted while clenching his fist. and The other three of those men joined that guy while standing beside him. hearing those words the people of the surrounding who were looking at this event were also taken aback when they heard that someone challenged these guys. Suddenly Yohan took a few moments and approached these four men. The people and those men also noticed the young man was approaching them. seeing the young man, suddenly people started gossiping and Ana also came while watching Yohan from a distance. "What is going on? Who is this kid, ``one of the people in the crowd says? "is he have deathwish or something going against the lord Nichs," one of the other people said in the crowd "isn''t he the shameless bastard of the Lin n, who used to fool around here and there, while tormenting their n reputation," Someone said in the crowd? "is he also be retarded, I wonder that why he challenging the lord Nichols authority and meddling in their business," someone says. These kinds of gossiping happen to start when Ana saw Yohan like that her heart skipped the beat for a moment. "Is he gone mad, what is he up to going against those four, they are the lord Nichols man''s" Ana mumbled while her heart was throbbing faster and louder seeing her master Yohan like that. meanwhile, Those four-man were looking at Yohan with killing intent on their faces, while the women behind them also noticed the young kid in front of her eyes who was confronting these bastards for her. her heart started pounding seeing Yohan stood for her, but the next moment she became worried about him. "Hey you four big fat monkeys leave her alone and get the fuck out of here otherwise I will kick your ass," Yohan said looking towards these four guys. hearing those words from Yohan''s mouths everyone''s jaw dropped on the ground, even one of the people from the crowd lost consciousness hearing those from Yohan''s mouths. Hearing those words, the four men started looking at each other and shifted their gaze towards Yohan and the next moment startedughing like they heard a joke from Yohan''s mouth. Chapter 5 - The First Fight Seeing the four bastards areughing at him, he took a deep breath, while he observes his surrounding where people were only watching this event like they were watching some kind of movie. "Sigh, these inhuman bastard no one willing to give me a hand, and top of that the previous owner of this body that Yohan bastard surely fucked up my image among these peoples, my luck is very bad" He mumbled and took a deep breath. "Whatever, I am not that trash Yohan anymore, but these guys sure are strong," he thought while he looked, four guys, who were looking towards him. "You bastard, you have a death wish," One of the men said while approaching Yohan with a malicious smile on his face. he stopped his movement and looked into Yohan''s deep blue eyes. Yohan took a deep sigh seeing the overconfident men in front of his sight, "What are you calling us, do we look like monkeys to you, you little cheeky bastard"The man said to Yohan. hearing those words Yohan''s expression bes serious. " Shut up,and go to hell" Yohan shouted and the next moment Yohan swing his kick with all his might and hit the man between his legs and broke his two eggs. "ah....This bastard broke my eggs," he shouted at top of his lungs while he was rolling in the road, with the unbearable pain he was feeling after getting hit by Yohan. Along with Ana, everyone who was presented there bes speechless and the ce bes dead silent. the woman looked at Yohan with wide-open eyes, her nose was still bleeding. Yohan didn''t waste this chance he kicked the man on his face who was rolling on the ground and send him flying few meters and in instant, that man loses his consciousness. "you...y...you dare to hit us, the lord Nichs is going to skin you" one of the men shouted and started running towards Yohan to avenge his teammates who were shamelessly beaten by Yohan. [Superman punch] "What the Hell" that man saw the flying punch towards him with very fast speed, he tried to dodge but s it was alreadyte, Yohan hit the man on his throat, in an instant he felt on the ground after getting hit, the intensity of the punch was very hard, and the ce was very delicate, Yohan was the biology student on the earth so he knows the weakness of human bodies. "Hey two of your man was beaten, you two sure wanna join these two guys" He signaled towards those beaten guys who wereying on the ground. Seeing the killing intent on Yohan''s face those two guys started shivering their boss by being beaten by this kid and they lose their face in public, if lord Nichs will know he will surely kill these guys, they nervously swallowed their saliva while thinking about the consequences of their action. "We will see you just wait for us" Suddenly they started running leaving their teammates on the ground. Seeing those two Yohan startedughing, "What kind of teammates leaves their friend in dire situations" He mumbled while his gaze went on the women who were looking towards him, with teary eyes, and there were many bruises on her body could be seen, and her nose was bleeding. "Those bastards" His blood started boiling seeing the petty women who were assaulted by those guys, Yohan approached the woman. e with me, we need to treat your injury, you are hurt," Yohan said looking towards the woman in front of his eyes. "um..."She bes stiff, she did not expect that the young man said those words to her, he was sounded mature while hearing those words her heart started pounding. seeing the hesitant look on this woman''s face Yohan shook his head" Don''t worry you are safe with me, I am the heir of the Lin n, my name is Yohan lin, I assured your safety"He said with confidence on his face. hearing those words her face bes pale, she knows that the lin n is mighty and one of the major ns. hearing those words that he is the heir of mighty lin n, she was on her knees and bowed to Yohan "I am sorry because of me young master has to go through lots of trouble" She said while her gaze on the ground. Seeing her like that Yohan felt awkward", Sigh, you don''t have to do that, just follow me" Yohan responded to her. hearing the sharp words from Yohan''s mouths she nodded her head and started to follow Yohan behind quite. meanwhile, the whole crowd was looking towards Yohan with wide-open eyes, they never thought that this is the Yohan that they know, the current Yohan was giving them a different kind of aura like he was on a different level, they felt his existence mighty. Ana was looking towards Yohan like she saw some kind of ghost, this is not the apex that she knows, the previous Yohan was the trash and didn''t dare to kill the mosquito from his hands, he was the sore loser who fear from getting beaten up. he can only threaten the weak who used to work in the lin n. Yohan''s gaze also went on Ana''s sight, "hey ana follow me, I need your help" He said looking at her. hearing those words she bes stiff and after few moments of thinking, she nodded her head and started following him from behind along with the woman that Yohan rescued. Chapter 6 - A Woman Name Diya The ce bes dead silent when people saw Yohan beat the crap out of those guys... so no one dared to say anything or even thought about mocking him. on the other side, Yohan felt disgusted seeing these kinds of people who were enjoying while those bastards assaulting single helpless women. "Sigh forget about those bastards, but who the hell is that Nichs bastard, that those bastard were threatening me while saying his name, I have to look into in this matter very carefully," he thought himself. while twodies were following him behind they were ana and another one Yohan saved recently from those people''s. Ana was somewhat looking very nervous she was having various kinds of thoughts in her mind, sweat could be seen on her beautiful face, she was around the age of 22 with deep blue eyes, red rosy lips and ck long hair, her heart was beating very fast"Why this happened to me, I was in dazed that I forget to leave that ce, and master Yohan found out me, is he going to scold me" she thought in her mind while her gaze went on the women who was walking beside her. "What is your name" and said looking at the women who were silently following Yohan from behind, Hearing those words whiche from ana''s mouth she took a deep breath. "My name is Diya" She responded ana, with a bitter smile on her beautiful face, her face was milky white, while her eyes were deep blue, and she has long eyshes which were looking towards Yohan, who is the Saviour of her life, despite his young age he saved her while beating four men.. "Her name is Diya huh" Yohan mumbled in low voice, he heard that diya''s parents died while she was small, and then her uncle and aunt took her in, but when she turned 22 they sell her to those men. And she doesn''t want to sell her body so she runs away but unfortunately gets caught. "Those Inhuman People, What kind of uncle and Aunt sell their blood like that, What kind of messed up world is this," He thought while his blood started boiling in rage thinking about the hell that Diya Gone Through. "Poor girl, I don''t know what happened to her if I do not intervene at the right time, they might brutally kill her," Yohan thought and tilted his head behind towards the Diya, her gaze also went towards Yohan. She was looking towards him with her deep blue eyes thanking him for what he did for her. meanwhile, they already entered the lin n, when the guard saw Yohan they Bowed to him, but deep down they were mocking him, whatsoever they did notice The presence of Diya, but didn''t dare to say anything because she was apanied by Yohan. "This is my living quarters, follow me," Yohan said looking towards the Diya, who was amazed to see the mighty lin n inside. "yes, young master" Diya responded to Yohan and started following along with ana beside her. After a few momentster they arrived inside the roomYohan, the room was very luxurious because he was the only heir of lin n. Yohan looked towards Ana. "Go get some medicine, And Prepare some warm water for Diya," He said looking towards the ana. Hearing those words her eyes widen, she thought he is going to scold her or worst going to hit her for following him secretly. "Why are you looking at me like that, I am some kind of ghost," He said while smiling towards her. hearing those words shees to her senses, "Yes master Yohan I will be back soon" She said while wanted to leave as soon as possible. "Wait," Yohan said looking towards the ana who was about to leave the room hearing those words she halted her move and looked behind Yohan, with a bitter smile on her face. "I thought Diya didn''t eat anything so bring her something to eat," He said to ana. Ana took a sigh, and the next moment she leaves the room leaving those two behind. "You can rx, don''t hesitate," Yohan said looking Towards Diya who was looking towards him While she was standing middle of the room Awkwardly, didn''t know what to do next. Seeing the woman In front of Him Yohan Smile" Come just Sit on the bed"He said and while he grasps her hand and Helps her to sitfortably on the bed. "Master I am Commoner, I don''t deserve this, you help me that is enough to me, I don''t know how am I going to Repay you in my whole life," She said While tears are started rolling from her eyes. Seeing Diya like that he felt bad for her, Yohan wiped her tears and petted her head, don''t worry about those things,mon or royalty It doesn''t matter to me and I mean it what I said to you. He said those words looking into her deep eyes, Hearing those words She felt a sweet pain in her heart, this is the first time Diya saw Honesty in Someone Eyes, She knows that Yohan is telling the truth, This is the first time she saw that someone is not looking towards her with lustful eyes. She nodded her head with a Sweet smile, next moment Yohan heard the knock on the door. "Knock*Knock* knock*knock" "Come " He responded and the next moment Ana arrives, one of the maids was following her she was holding the Food tray, while ana holding some warm water and medicine. The other maid leaves the room after putting the food on the table, Ana stayed behind. "It will hurt little" Yohan said and dip the towel in lukewarm water and started cleaning The blood on Diya''s Face. She was looking towards Yohan with a Deep gaze and her eyes were moist. After a few momentster he finished cleaning the wounds and applied some medicines to her body. "Now you will be fine soon," He said looking towards Diya with a sweet smile on his face. Seeing the beautiful smile on Yohan''s Face, Diya''s heart started throbbing and her face turned red. Chapter 7 - Becoming Cultivator 7 Bing Cultivator Yohan cleaned up the blood and applied some medicines to Diya''s body. "All done, here is some food you can eat, and don''t worry about anything, just rx," he smiled at Diya and gave her a tray of food. Meanwhile¡­ Ana was deep in thought. She was looking towards Yohan in a daze. She didn''t understand what was going on here, she was in a daze as she thought about those things that had happened a few moments ago when Yohan had beaten those men. ''Is he the real young master Yohan that I know, the trash of the Lin n, the one known as that to the whole city?" Ana thought to herself. While she was looking at Yohan with deep eyes, Yohan noticed Ana''s gaze at him. "Hey, Ana. Do you want to say something, is anything bothering you?" Yohan looked toward Ana. Hearing those words, she became stiff, and her face became pale."No, it''s nothing, young master Yohan," she responded to Yohan. Hearing the awkwardness in her voice, it took a few moments for him to understand why she was behaving like that. It was because of a sudden change in his personality, but s he couldn''t do anything about that. "Thank you, young master Yohan, you saved my life, I will never forget your kindness." Diya looked into Yohan''s deep blue eyes as she said that. She had already finished eating. Yohan chuckled as he saw this. "It''s okay, you don''t have to thank me, so what''s next? What do you want to do from now on?" he asked Diya. Hearing those words from Yohan''s mouth, she took a deep breath. "I don''t know you, master Yohan," she said with a bitter smile on her face. "I understand, then why don''t you stay inside the Lin n? And work for me? I will talk to my mother tomorrow," Yohan said, looking towards Diya. "Young master Yohan I-" She wanted to say something but words were noting from her mouth, and tears were rolling from her eyes. Seeing this, Yohan took a deep breath. "Stop crying, you will be safe here, and no one is going to threaten you, believe me," he said, looking into Diya''s eyes. Hearing those words, she shook her head while Yohan looked at Ana. "Ana, can you please arrange one room for Diya? She is going to stay with us starting from tomorrow," Yohan said, looking towards Ana. "I understand master Yohan, I will arrange one of the staff quarters for her, but it''s already night so she has to wait for sunrise," she responded, looking towards Yohan. Hearing those words, he nodded his head and he shifted his gaze towards Diya. "Stay in my room tonight, Ana will stay beside you. If you need anything, ask Ana. She will help you," Yohan said as he looked towards Diya and then he shifted his gaze to Ana. "Is this okay with you Ana?" he asked as he looked at Ana. "But master, this is your room, I can''t dare to stay in your room." Ana''s face became pale. "Yes, I am already fine, Master Yohan, you don''t have to do that," Diya said and wanted to leave the bed... "Both of you just do what I say, I have something very important work to do so I am going into the cultivation room," he said looking towards Ana. "But master Yohan -" Diya wanted to say something but Yohan interrupted her. "It''s okay," he said and gave a smile to her while his gaze went towards Ana. "Take care of her," Yohan said and the next moment he left the room, leaving these twodies behind. Seeing Yohan''s behavior, Ana took a deep breath. "Sigh, why is this happening to me, damn it," Ana mumbled and took a seat beside Diya. "Thank god you are safe, if master Yohan didn''t intervene at the right moment, who knows what those bastards would have done to you," Ana said. Hearing Ana''s words, Diya bitterly smiled. "I owe him with my life, I wonder how I am going to repay his kindness," she said and looked towards the direction where Yohan had gone. "But I am very confused, why is the master Yohan going to the cultivation room?" Ana asked while she got confused. Hearing those words, Diya became confused as well. "What do you mean by that?" Diya asked. "The thing is that the master is a dual cultivator. He runs away from the academy because of his negative image. He has no partner in the academy, even his childhood friend he loved rejected him. Even she humiliated him in front of everyone, and she already achieved the sixth level of the Body Strengthening Realm while he is still in the initial stages of the Body Awakening Realm," Ana exined everything to Diya. Hearing those words, Diya''s heart started beating faster. "He chose the path of the dual cultivator," she mumbled. Meanwhile¡­ Yohan opened the door of the cultivation room. "Sigh, so this is a normal cultivation room, which my father used to cultivate," he mumbled and closed the door from the inside. He took a seat in the middle of the room and changed his posture so that he was now sitting in the Lotus position. "Let''s see how things work, in a previous life I started my cultivation while using Qi. In the cultivation era game, the Qi is the essence of the world," he mumbled and closed his eyes and started gathering the Qi from his surroundings. Ding! "Holy moly, what the hell?!" Hearing that emotionless voice in his mind, his mouth got wide open and his jaw dropped to the ground. Chapter 8 - System In The Cultivation World Yohan''s Face Turned Pale, Hearing those words in his mind, His whole body was Sweating And Shivering After Hearing those words in his mind. "How is that possible, He mumbled And Thought About the system And next moment a Blue Window Appeared in front of His Sight And there was some information that Appeared on that window. ___ Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: First Level Of Body awakening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Speed: 60 Physical Strenght: 80 ___ "So I can Cultivate with both Ways, I am d to hear that, otherwise I will be in deep trouble" He mumbled and a wide Smiled Appeared on his Face.. "But Why System Is showing two ways, I cant understand," He thought and next moment. He heard A notification sound in his mind and a blue Screen Appeared in front of his eyes. [Dual Cultivation is more beneficial to the host, ording to the System Analysis, ording to the quality of Yin your Cultivation level will increase, Dual cultivation is two times Faster than Qi Cultivation] "So if I want to Raise my cultivation faster Way then I Dual cultivation is a faster" He mumbled and Took a deep sigh. "Well I don''t care in this life I will achieve, what I couldn''t achieve in my previous life " He wondered and Closed His Eyes Again and Started Gathering the Qi from his surroundings. Yohan Started gathering Qi inside his body, After few minutes his breathing naturally bes calm and rhythmic, And he felt a surge in power in his whole body. After few minutes of cultivating through The Qi, he felt that his entire body is going to Expload with The energy which his body was containing. Ding, [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through the Second level of body awakening Realm] He heard That notification And a wide Smiled Appeared on his Face, But He didn''t Stop his cultivation. And Continue to Gathering Qi in his body. After Two Hours Later He heard The Simr notification in his mind. [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through the Third level of body awakening Realm] He took a deep breath and Started Gathering More Qi, but His body Started Feeling Pain, "Little more, I am very close" He mumbles and pushed his body to Its limit. [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through Fourth level body awakening Realm] "Ah I Did it, I Finally Acihive Fourth Level Body awakening Ream." He mumbled, Meanwhile his body was Drenching with sweat. But his power level increased greatly in one night. He never thought he will achieve this kind of feat in single night Qi cultivation. He smiled And thought about his status and the next moment a blue screen appeared in front of his Sight. Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Fourth Level Body Awakening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Speed: 70 Physical Strenght: 90 ___ He opens The Door of the Cultivation Room, it was Already the morning, And The Whole Lin mansion Lively Again, but Today something was different, Seeing Yohan in front of Their Eyes, People were Seeing Yohan With Different Gaze, He bes After getting this kind of unwanted attention. "Why Are they looking towards me like that is that something wrong with my Face or something Happened during the night that I don''t know, "He thought to himself while he started approaching his mother''s rooms to Talk About Diya. Meanwhile, "Didn''t you heard that Young master Yohan Beat the crap out of Those men''s who used to work To lord Nichs? "One of the Guard said Looking towards the Another guard. "yes, he single-handedly Gave a beating to those guys, even the Take the woman who belongs to those guys, I can''t believe when I heard those things, but the whole city knows that Everyone is talking about him"Another guard Responded with a bitter smile on his face. The news That Yohan lin Beat The crap out of Nichs Man''s was circted in the whole city like fire, everyone was talking about Yohan. Meanwhile, Two-man was standing in the hall while One man could be seen sitting on the Throne, while Two people were standing beside him, one person on each side. "So you Bastard Is saying that he beat the Crap out of those two, And you two-run away, Haha you Cheeky bastards, because of you I lose the face in the whole city, people were mocking behind me, I becameughing Stock, The Great Nichs From The Nichole n Is Be A sore loser" He Gritted his teeth, while His eyes be red. "Kill these Two bastards And feed them to Dogs, These losers were beaten by Trash, How Am I Supposed to Show my Face to my Father" Nichs Clenched his fist While those Two-man We''re taken by His guards. "Master Don''t worry I will personally handle This matter, so what if he belongs to the Lin n, He Is Still Trash, he must be very lucky yesterday but I will show him his ce, I will make him cripple That he never dare to Look down upon Nichole n" One of the man mumbles Who was Standing beside Lord Nichs. "Haha very well then make sure to leave him Alive after making him cripple, so what he belongs to Lin n, our nichole n Hold the Same Power in this City" Lord Nichs Looked towards the man And Startedughing. "Just you wait you Damn brat I will make sure you will get hundredfold what you did yesterday to my men," Nichs said those words with a grin on his face. meanwhile, "Master Yohan, Patriarch is looking For you please follow me" Yohan Heard A voice from behind him, he turned and looked A guard wasing running towards him while he was saying those words. "Father wants to see me" Yohan mumbled and shook his head, "Lead the way," He said looking towards the guard, hearing those words guard nodded and started leading the way towards the Patriarch hall. Chapter 9 - You What? Yohan was Walking beside Guard While the Guard was leading him towards the Patriarch hall where his father was waiting For him. After a few momentster They both arrived at the hall, Seeing the mighty hall in front of His Eyes Yohan took A deep breath" I Am F*cking Rich" He mumbled in low voice. "Did you say anything Young master?" The guard asked who was standing beside him," Nothing I was thinking About something Don''t mind me" Yohan responded to him with a smile on his face. "You came, I was looking for you" Suddenly he heard a familiar voice and his movement bes Stiff. "Father" Yohan looked towards the middle Aged man, Who was standing in front of his eyes. Su Lin looked at Yohan from top to bottom And took A deep breath and Signaled the to guard leave the Hall. After few moments of silence, "Why did you beat those men Who belong to the Nichole n" Su Lin Looked towards Yohan And Ask him. Hearing Those words He took Few moments to Digest What is going on here, After a few momentster"Because They Were Assaulting a helpless woman publically" Yohan responded to his father.. Hearing those words from his Son''s mouths Su Lin was Taken Back, "So How Did you Able to beat those Guys, your cultivation Is nill then How did you Archive that feat" Su Lin Said looking Towards Yohan. "I don''t Know Father I was just lucky I guess," Yohan said. "Lucky huh" Su Lin Took Few moments And Looked towards Yohan" ok but Remember Don''t Try to meddle in unnecessary Fights, I will Going to Take Care of the Nichole n, so Don''t leave the Lin n For Awhile"Su Lin Signalled Yohan to leave. Yohan nodded and the next moment He leaves The Patriarch Hall. After Yohan LeftThe Patriarch Hall Suddenly Old Man Appeared Beside Su Lin"What do you think, Is the sun n is going to make a move"That old man looked towards Su Lin And Said those words. "They will Soon Make Their Move, but I am not Worried About Them, I am very happy today Father" Su lin Turned His Faced towards His father. "I can understand How Are you feeling Right now, I am also Feeling The Same, Finally He started Taking things Seriously, Not only He saved That Lady, but he didn''t Take Advantage of Her circumstances, he Left His room leaving behind that Lady Along With one of his Maids, And went to Closed Cultivation," That old man said while touching his long White beards, A wide Smile Appeared on his Face. "So you know father" Su Lin Said. "Yes, After all, he is my Only grandson" That old man mumbles, and the next moment he disappeared in thin Air leaving Su Lin Alone. meanwhile, "Sigh It was the Close Call, Someone was presented There, And He wanted to look into my cultivation level, Thank God The System Saved me this time, otherwise how can I Exin That in one night I Got breakthroughs out of nowhere in those Minors realms." Yohan mumbles. And Started Approaching his mother''s Room. After a few momentster he was standing in front of his mother''s room. He took A deep breath. *Knock *Knock *knock *knock he knocked on the door, And a few momentster His mothers opened the doors of her Room"Oh Yohan it''s you, Come inside why Are you standing outside" His mother Smiled towards him. "No mother I am in hurry, I have something to tell you" He responded to his mother. "Oh, my Child is in a hurry, well so tell me what brings you here, do you want money, wait for me, I will be back soon," She said and was about to leave inside the room to bring money for Yohan. " No mother I don''t need money, I have one request" He responded to his mother. Hearing those words Alena bes pale like she saw some kind of ghost"So you are not here for the money" She mumbled and smiled bitterly. "Well, the thing is" Yohan Exined Everything About to his Mother, Hearing those words Her jaw dropped on the ground and she looked towards Yohan in a dazed Expression. After a few momentster Shees back to her Senses. "You What," She said, looking towards Yohan. "Yes, I saved her from those peoples and bring her to this ce, please consider her," He said. "Sigh, ok I will Meet her, And Appoint Her in our Lin n" Alena Responded Yohan. Hearing those words he Hugged his mother"Mom you are the best"He Said with a smile on his face, the smile was very genuine, In his previous life he was an orphan So he loved the way That Alena cares for him. Seeing Yohan like that Alena bes very happy, She petted her son''s head And promises to appoint Diya into the Lin n. After a few momentster spending some time with his mother, Yohan leaves his room to meet Diya. Chapter 10 - Assasins Yohan enters his room and his gaze went towards the diya who was standing beside the window and looking towards the sky. When she heard someone''s footsteps and she turned her head towards the door. "Master Yohan" Seeing Yohan she smiled and approached him. "Thank you for the Last Night that you let me stay here" she smiled and said. Hearing those words Yohan nodded his head"Don''t worry about that, I have something to tell you"He looked into Diya''s eyes and responded to her. she smiled and nodded her head, And eager to hear what Yohan wants to say to her. "I have already talked with my mother, starting from today you can work from here," Yohan gave a beautiful smile to her. "Thank you master Yohan " She responded to him with moist eyes.. "Hey Call me Yohan when no one is around us, it''s awkward to hear master or young master" Yohan smiled bitterly and approached the window. Hearing those words Diya was taken aback" Um...but"She was hesitating to Respond to him. "I don''t think you as my servant So keep those formalities aside" he responded to Diya, hearing those words she shook her head and approached Yohan And stay beside him. They were both Looking towards the blue Sky while she was standing beside him."Today the sky is very beautiful isn''t it"She said looking towards Yohan. "Indeed today is Sky clear and Very beautiful" He gave a smiled to her and Again shifted his gaze towards the sky, this is the first time he was seeing the sky in another world, after getting reborn he got another Chance So he wants to live this life fullest. seeing Yohan Like that Diya''s Faced turned Red, she was feeling attrActed towards him. And thinking about something her Faced Turned dark. "um...master Yohan...no Yohan" She muttered in a low voice Yohan was Barely able to hear what diya said... "You want to say something, feel free to ask I am hearing" He Responded Diya. "When are you going to leave For Divine Blossom Sect, You missed your academy right" She hesitantly asks. hearing Those words Yohan smiled bitterly, "I don''t know, I haven''t decided yet, To be honest, I am confused Right now, Did I made the right choice to be a Dual cultivator, you know diya I didn''t have the talent in Cultivation so my parents thought Dual cultivation should be better for me, yet here I am Doing nothing I felt that I betrayed them" Yohan responded to Diya And inwardly cursed previous Yohan for being trash. Hearing those words The ce turned Dead silent Diya gulped And looked towards him"Why don''t you Find a cultivation partner for you, Everyone Have those, I have seen people used to cultivate with multiple partners to be The best in the cultivation world"She looked towards the Yohan and continued her Exnation. "With your Status, you can find whatever you want" She took a deep breath and said those words. "I Don''t wanna" Within the next moment He responded to her. hearing those words her Faced bes pale and She looks towards The downside of Yohan"Young master...um are you not able, I mean you have problems"Hearing those words and seeing her Gaze towards his little dragon Yohan Smiled bitterly. "Sigh, I am absolutely fine, but I am not someone who used his authority to get anyone to sleep on his bad, I wanna do things with mutual understanding otherwise I will not be able to Face my self " he smiled and Responded to her. "You are very different from others, I saw Those things where people saw women as a Steppingstone, They used women as a cultivation means, And many of them being killed by if They are Notpatible to boost their cultivation level, even there are markets of those women who are being sold by as a cultivation means, people use them and throw them whenever or wherever they want," She Said those words with heavy hearts and Torched Yohan Right cheek and looked into his eyes"You save me from that hell, otherwise I also be one of those unfortunate women," She said and tears started rolling from her eyes. Hearing those words Yohan''s heart sank, his face turned Dark"Diya...you"He stumbles while replying to her, seeing Yohan like that she smiled bitterly. "This is Harsh reality, I can understand you don''t know those dark things which happen behind the curtains" Diya responded to him. meanwhile, A man was standing on the hill while He was holding Now in his hands" Haha Die you bitch Having Fun with that, Bastard, You both dare To Go Against lord Nichs now pay with your life" he mumbled, and next moment he released the arrow from his bow towards the window where Diya and Yohan were standing. Ding, [Blood lust detected, You are being targeted by someone]A notification resounded in his head. And he Sence iing arrow towards Them. "Diya moves From there" He shouted at top of his lungs and pushed Diya from There while it waste That arrow already hit Yohan. "Yohan" Diya mumbled She was on the ground And she looked towards Yohan, The Arrow could be seen on his Heart. Seeing him like that her expression bes Solemn. "Tsk, That bitch got saved by That trash, but how did he react that fast, whatever That bastard is going to die soon, serves you right you mother f*cker," That manughs and disappears the next moment from that hill. Ding, [Poison detected in host Body, System Is going on Automation mode] [ The poison being Analyzing, Finding The antidote] He smiled looking towards the Diya"I am d you are safe" he mumbled and the next moment he lost consciousness. Diya''s heart sank And she approached Yohan And Shouted for Help, tears were rolling from her eyes"Someone...someone Help" She mumbles While she was holding Yohan''s head in herp. Chapter 11 - Monster? "Yohan Stay with me, don''t you dare to leave me, why did you do that" Diya cried and she was mumbling those words. but s he already loses his consciousness after getting hit by that poison arrow. hearing the Comotion Anaes into Yohan''s room seeing himying on the ground her facial expression bes Stiff, She started running towards Yohan. "What happens to young master" She looked towards the Diya. But s Diya was not in a condition to respond to her, she was dazed while holding Yohan in her embrace, seeing the arrow in Yohan chaste her start beating faster... She started running towardsdy Alena''s room, After a few momentster she reached there and started shouting at top of her lungs "Mydy opens the door, Something bad happens" She Shouted. Lady Alena opens the door and looked towards Ana who was breathing very heavily while she was sweating. "What happened why are you shouting"Alena looked towards the ana and Asked her.... "Someone Try to kill the master Yohan, he is hurt " She responded tody Alena while tears started rolling from her eyes. "What" Hearing those words Her heart skipped a beat, she started running towards Yohan''s room while her husband Su lin Also saw her wife is running somewhere. "What happens to her why she is looking that kind of desperate" He mumbled and started following his wife. meanwhile, An old man could be seen Sitting in the middle of the room in the lotus position, but suddenly he opens his eyes. "Yohan my Grandson" He mumbled and his eyes be Red fiery and the Next moment he disappears from that ce like a ghost. "What happens why are you running like that" Su lin Caught up to her Wife Alena, Seeing that her husband arrives She started crying. And started dragging su lin towards Yohan''s room, without saying anything. And a few momentster they arrived at Yohan''s room. but when they saw their sonying kn the ground they were taken aback. And next moment their gaze went on the Yohan chaste where A arrow could be seen stuck in Yohan chaste. "Yohan my son" Alena approached him and She fell on her knees and touched Yohan''s body. "Ana goes call the Family medic", Su lin shouted and looked towards the maid. hearing those words anaes to her senses and nods her head and runs towards the medic hall to call the Lin n medic. While Su Lin''s Gaze went towards the Diya who was holding Yohan While She already loses her senses and was only crying seeing Yohan''s Face. " Which Bastard dare toy hand on my grandson, I will kill his whole n" Suddenly an old man appeared in the room...And he was radiating killing intent, seeing his father in rage su Lin Gulped mouthful saliva, Father, please calm yourself he said...And approached Yohan. "My Son I make sure That whoever tried to harm you will pay" he mumbled and He takes him to the bed...while diya was dazed still sitting on the ground mumbling about Yohan seeing that girl Diya like that, Alena took her beside Yohan. "Don''t worry about his honey, he will be alright" Su Lin tried to calm her wife, while his father Was still clinching his fist seeing Yohan like that. "Master what happens to young master"Suddenly An old man enters Yohan room while a girl was could be seen beside him. "Someone tried to kill him, don''t waste time look over him and treat him" Su Lin shouted towards him, and Su Wan Also Gave him a threatening look. seeing their gazes he felt despair in his heart he hurriedly approaches Yohan and started treating him. "Please you guys wait outside," He said looking towards everyone, And signal one of his assistance to remove Yohan''s clothes to examine the Bound while he already removed the poison arrow. hearing those words everyone started leaving the room Alena was holding Diya because she was not in her senses right now. After everyone left The medic started looking over the wounds, and started disinfecting that ce, but His Faced turned dark after some timeter. he started shivering. "He is going to Die soon, He is being poisoned by Uncurable poison" he mumbled and look towards her assistance. hearing those words she started sweating And looked towards the old man" he is going to Die no one Is going to Save him, And our death is also inevitable because he is the single heir of the Lin n, they are going to kill us"She mumbled. hearing those words the old man fell on the ground, you are right he is going to die soon, but who is going to save us if we don''t treat him, that old man is going to kill us the next moment he heard that we fail to save his grandson. The old man responded to his assistant. "I am not going to die," She said and her gaze went towards the window she gave a bitter smile to her master, and the next moment she jumped on the window and started running from that ce. "You Shameless Disciple of mine, don''t leave me here alone,Take me with you" That old man shouted at top of his lungs while seeing his assistant run away from that ce leaving him alone. He started sweating. meanwhile, Ding, [Poision Antidote is acquired, Healing is initiating] And next moment Yohan''s body started Shaking vigorously, His bound started healing automatically, seeing this The old man jaw dropped on the ground, he had never seen anything like this. "I am Alive" Yohan mumbled and took a sitting position and his gaze went towards the old man who was looking towards him with a wide-open mouth. "Monster" He mumbles seeing Yohan was sitting in front of him safe and sound, seeing an old man looking towards him, Yohan smiled "Let''s have some talk," He said looking towards the old man. Hearing those words hees to in his senses. And look towards Yohan. " I am d that you are okay but how did you do that," He said looking towards Yohan. "Why do you want to know, You guys are cursing my family a few moments ago, even one of your assistance run away" He looked towards the old man with a wide smile on his face. The old man bes stiff After hearing those words, indeed if anyone found out he will surely die, "Please save me, master Yohan," He grabs Yohan''s feet and started pleading for his life. "Sigh okay I will give you a chance to live but you have to do me a favor" Yohan smiled at him. "Yes, master I will do whatever you say" the old man responded. And next moment yohan started to whisper something into his ears. Chapter 12 - Hundred Valley Poision The gate of Yohan''s room was open and old appeared from that gate he was looking very nervous seeing this old man nervous everyone''s face bes pale. seeing this man Alena and su lin be more serious along with su wan. "What happened to my son, is he alright tell me"Alena shouted at the old man as she said those words. dy Alena master Yohan is alright he is out of danger now, he needs some rest," the old man responded to Alena while he nodded towards the old man su wan and su lin that nothing to worried about him. hearing those words Alena''s face bes bright and when diya heard those words her eyes started shading tears, she started running towards Yohan''s room without thinking, seeing this su lin took a deep breath" that brat he found someone that cared about him, but she is older than him"su lin mumbled, hearing those words from his husband''s mouths Alena chuckled and started following diya behind. meanwhile, su has approached the medic and look towards him"what happened, you were looking very nervous while giving that good news is something wrong with my grandson "he said looking towards the old medic. hearing those words old medics were taken aback. " My lord I have never seen that anyone who recover from hundred valley poison, that''s why I was surprised and nervous"old medic responded old man wan. hearing those words he felt a shiver in his whole body.. "What did you say he was poisoned by hundred valley poison and my grandson is still alive, how is that possible"su wan mumbled and wiped the sweat which appeared on her forehead. he was dazed because he knows that no one lived after being poison by hundred valley poison, but he took a deep breath and looked towards the old medic with a serious expression on his face. "don''t tell anyone about this, if anyone found out about today event I will make sure to kill you with my hand, I don''t want to risk my grandson''s life again"su wan looked towards the old medic, hearing those words he shook his head. "master I do not dare to say anything about today''s event to anyone, believe me" he mumbled and bowed towards the old man su wan. "very well then "su wan took hundreds of gold coins from his storage rings and handed that old man, seeing those coins his eyes be wide and he bowed towards the su wan. and leave that ce without looking back. "few finally I am out of that damn situation, and even I got reward without doing anything, but what kind of monster is that kid who survived after being poisoned by that hundred valley poison, people say that he is trash but in my eyes, he was a true monster" old medic mumbled and left the ce. meanwhile, diya approached Yohan''s bed, and Alena and su lin followed diya behind, seeing the unconscious face Yohan, she started cursing herself inwardly and tears started rolling from her eyes, seeing her like that Alena approach her. "don''t worry about him kiddo, he will be going to alright soon, you must be diya right, he came this morning to my room and when he was talking about you, he was looking very happy"Alena petted diya''s head,su lin also felt pain seeing Yohan like that. "This is my fault he got hurt while saving me, someone wanted to kill me and Yohan pushed me on time and he gets hit by that arrow, its all my fault" she cried saying those words. Alena and su lin heard those words and looked at each other, they never thought that their son saves someone''s life over his life, they felt somewhat proud as parents. "don''t worry kiddo it''s not your fault "su lin responded to diya and approached her, and petted her head. "yes my husband is saying true, it''s not your fault so don''t worry about those things and stay beside him, we willeter he needs some rest "Alena looked toward the diya and shifted her gaze towards su lin. "indeed stay with him,"su lin onest time looked towards Yohan who was sleeping and his gaze went towards the diya and he said those words, and the next moment he left that ce along with Alena. after they leave diya took a seat beside his bed and looked towards Yohan with a deep gaze her eyes were still moist and she felt very helpless seeing him towards him, he saved her two times yet he was get hurt by because her. "I am sorry, because of me you are in this state, I will never forgive myself," she mumbled and took his hands into her hands. meanwhile, Yohan was awoken he was hearing everything and felt sorry about her, because of him she almost loses her senses he never thought that this girl was that kind of timid and pure from her heart, moreover she cared about him, he felt good about that, and next moment he tightens his hand grip, diya noticed this and she looked towards the Yohan who started opening his eyes slowly and looked towards the diya. "Are you alright diya, I hope I didn''t bother you" he opened his eyes and looked towards the diya who was sitting beside his bed, he said those words with a bitter smile on his face, hearing those words tears appeared in her eyes. "don''t cry diya it''s not your fault I will catch that bastard and tear him pieces how dare he tried to attack you," he said and took few pillows behind his back for support and took a seat beside her. "no please don''t do that again I don''t want to lose you, you already saved me two times, I am very unlucky for you, if I stay longer here, you will be in trouble again, I will leave this n and never going to bother you again," she looked towards him and said those words, her eyes were be redder because of her crying. "who said you are unlucky, if someone dares to say those words I will kick his ass, and beat the crap out of him" he tilted his head towards her and touched his cheek from his right hand, and looked into her eyes. "Please stay with me, I don''t know why but I don''t want you to go," he said while his facees closer to diya''s face, seeing this she looked into his eyes and touched his face with both of her hands. And next moment Diya''s lips were on his lips, he touched diya''s head from the backside and passionately started kissing her, it happened within a second that these two didn''t realize When their lips met they both felt unknown Sensation in their bodies. And They shared this moment for a long time. Chapter 13 - First Cultivation Partner "Father You are saying that Hundred poison valley sect is behind This Attack," Su lin Looked towards His Father Su wan Who was Sitting in front of him in A spacious Hall. Only a Few guards could be seen standing Around Every corner of the Hall They were All standing staff like they were some kind of robots. "Yes, Yohan Is lucky he survive After being poison by Hundred Valley poison" Su wan closed his eyes and touched his long white beards. Hearing those words Su lin Tighten his First"Those mother F*ckers, I Will Destroy Their whole Sector, how dare they tried to kill my Son Yohan, They Forget The kindness I Showed Them And Save their sector once."Su Lin Bes furious And gritted his teeth. "Don''t be Reckless, Things are not easy As it seems, Nichs and Nichole''s n Is behind all this, Hundred Valley sect Is mere A pawn of their scenes, I will handle those things, you don''t have to worry about anything" Su wan Responded his son and patted his shoulder. "But Father"Su lin clenched his fist but seeing the Furious Gaze on Su wan''s Face He Control himself and nodded his head. Meanwhile, Yohan and Diya were Sitting on the Bed, while Diya''s Face We''re Red like Ripen tomatoes, and Yohan Was also feeling Shy....A few moments before They kiss Each other in the heat of the moment. " I am sorry," Diya tilted her head towards Yohan And said those words, Hearing words He smiled at her," it Happened in the heat of the moment, But I am not regretted, To be honest With you, "He responded Diya. Hearing those words She Smiled bitterly " But I am just amoner, So I thought You were regretting Being Touched by me" She said looking towards his handsome Face. "Sigh, I will never regret being with you" He petted her head, and the next moment he touched her Rosy lips again with his delicate fingers. And next moment Slowly his body neared hers. He was now so close that she could smell his masculine scent, feel his warm breath tickling her skin, And hear his heartbeat beating in sync with hers. And next moment their Lips met Again. After a few momentster Yohan petted her head"See I don''t see you as amoner I like being with you"He responded to her while touching her rosy lips. Diya''s Heart was beating faster and louder. Her body felt a chilly sensation. meanwhile, Diya and Yohan heard a knock on their room door, And They separated themselves the next moment. And diya went to open the door The moment she opened The door She was Taken aback, it was Lady Alena standing outside Yohan''s room. "My Lady," Diya bowed towards her, seeing Diya like that Alena chuckled and petted her head. "How''s is my son is Doing is he feeling better" Alena Looked towards Diya. "Yes master Yohan is Fine, He already Regains his consciousness" Diya responded to smile, And Weedy Alena inside the room. "Mother," He said looking towards Alena, seeing Yohan Alena hugged him and petted Yohan''s Head, "I thought I lose you son" She responded to Yohan while tears were rolling from her deep blue eyes. "Mother I am okay, I am sorry I make you worried about me," He wipes his mother''s tears and kisses Alena''s Forehead. Alena Smiled And nodded her head, And she looked towards Diya who was standing beside Yohan"Come sit here I want to ask you something"Alena looked towards Diya, Hearing those words She nodded her head and took a seat beside Alena. and next moment she looked towards Yohan. "Yohan She is a good girl, she was worried about you when you were attacked by those bastards, why don''t you take diya as your cultivation partner, that way no one dares to look towards her, she will be safe For being your cultivation partner, and you don''t have any partner yet" Alena took a deep breath and look towards Yohan. Hearing those words Diya were taken aback, Bing The cultivation Partner of the heir of the Lin n, is not an easy feat that can easily gain, but Her face bes pale because she does not belong to any sect and renowned n, why would Yohan bother to take her as Cultivation partner she thought. "Yes mother I don''t have any problem with that," And the next moment those words whiche from Yohan''s mouths make her looked towards Yohan, who was smiling looking towards her, And the next moment her eyes became teary. On the other side, Alena smiled hearing Yohan''s response. "Take good care of her" She petted Yohan''s head, And shifted her gaze towards the Diya. "From now on you are a member of the Lin n And a First cultivation Partner of Yohan, you are very lucky that my son chooses you" Alena smiled And took A Ring from her Dimensional Ring and gave it to Diya. "This is the proof that you are one of us from now on" Alena responded to Diya, And put that ring into her finger. "I will serve him with my heart," Diya said looking into Alena''s eyes, Alena smiled hearing those words. "Indeed you are a good choice for Yohan," She responded her and a few momentster she left the room leaving these two behind. "Are you happy, You are not amoner anymore you are my Partner from now on" He smiled and Touched Diya''s right cheek gently and responded to her. "I will never forget the kindness you showed me today, I am very happy, you not only saved me from those guys but you took me into your n, I am grateful for you" Diya hugged him tightly with a bright smile on her face. [Congrattions Host For Achieving your first Cultivation Partner] [All Status +200] Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Fourth Level Body Awakening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Speed: 260 Stamina:200 Charisma:250 Physical Strenght: 280 Possession:1/5 Chapter 14 - Despair "Haha well done that brat is going to die miserable Death, that he never expected " Nichs looked towards the man who was standing in front of him, he was the one who attacked Yohan. "He will die soon my lord, but that bitch get away from my attack" he responded to Nichs with gritting his teeth. "Don''t worry it doesn''t matter I want to see how the lin n going to react"Nichs smiled and throw a pouch in front of the man. "Thank you my lord you are very generous " the man responded to Nichs. "Go hide somewhere for a meanwhile, the lin n is already on move after All their one and only heir being killed by some assassin," Nichs smirked and warned the man who was looking towards him. "yes my lord" he responded and disappeared the next moment leaving Nichs behind that ce alone, "haha trash who dare to challenge me meant to die"Nichsughed and clenched his fist. meanwhile, "you are hurt take some rest,"diya looked into Yohan''s eyes, and support him to stay up from his bed, she supported him and took him towards his room window, and the next moment a gust of wind wee him.. "I am fine diya, I have decided something," he looked towards the diya''s white beautiful face with a smile, hearing those words diya looked towards Yohan with a confused gaze on her face. "what do you mean by that, what did you decide" she responded to him, while she was holding his hand in her arms. and she shifted her gaze towards the beautiful sky. "I am not going to divine blossom sect, at least for now, I am going to live here for some time, I know father might get angry with my decision, but I am going to manage things on my way" he exined diya what he wants to do. diya smiled hearing those words"I am happy as long as it makes you happy, and I hope lord su lin will understand your desire " "thankyou I am d you understand "he responded to diya and petted her head with a smile on his face. hearing those words she shook her head and looked into his eyes," I have decided that I also going to start my cultivation, I don''t want to felt the same despair that I felt when that arrow hit you and I thought I lose you, so I decided to be strong enough to protect my self and protect those who I loved" she said with a smile on her face. "I am d you have decided the things that you want to do in your life, so which cultivation method you are going to follow," he said. hearing those words diya''s face gets red and she looked towards Yohan with a seductive look on her face" I decided to follow the dual cultivation method, and you are already my partner that makes me easier to follow dual cultivation" she responded to him. "Then why don''t we sleep together tonight, mother already provide you a room beside my room, so we don''t have to worry bout anything"Yohan gave a smile to her,diya smiled and looked into his eyes. "ok I don''t want to sleep alone, and it''s better that I stay with you otherwise I will not sleep peacefully" her face turned pale while saying those words. "Don''t worry about me I am okay, that bastard caught us off-guard and I didn''t have the time to properly react to his attacks, but luckily we both survived" he touched his face. "But still I don''t want you to leave you alone" she responded to him. meanwhile, "Did you find anything about that"su lin looked towards the man who was on his knees, while he was wearing the mask and ck robe? "Yes, the master he is from poison valley sect''s assassin, which was hired by Nichs to kill young master along with that girl diya who run away from their grasp, and master Yohan beat those men so he felt offended and hired one of the cruelest assassins who was famous for killing his target with the poison and no one able to live after being poisoned by him" that man exined everything to lord su lin. "Those bastards they are getting arrogant, even they dare to send an assassin to kill my son, I will annihte whole poison valley sect to its roots, once upon a time our ancestor help poison valley sect to save them from being eradicated, but they forget the kindness that we showed them, and conspiring against us with the help of Nichs"patriarch su lin tightens his fist and took a deep sigh. "Make sure the news about my son is alive is stay in our n, and increased the security around my son''s room,"su lin looked towards the masked man and gave him orders, hearing those orders from Su Lin''s mouth he nodded and disappear from that room. " You are looking very beautiful in this blue robe"Yohan looked towards the diya. And gave a smile to her, while she wasying on the bed beside him. "Yes,dy Alena provide me some clothes, It''s really beautiful" Diya responded and chuckled. Chapter 15 - A Night With Diya[+18] "I am really d nothing serious happens to you, otherwise I don''t know how am I supposed to face myself in the mirror," She Gently caressing her fingers on Yohan''s Cheste. "You don''t have to worry about those things, I will make sure to pay a hundred folds back what did they gave me" He gentlybed diya''s hair with his fingers. While She was feeling bashful beside him, seeing this he chuckled and raised her head towards him, Diya was taking heavy breaths as she was inches away from his lips. He was now so close that she could smell his scent, feel his warm breath tickling her skin, And hear his heartbeat beating in sync with her heartbeat. And next moment their Lips met, He felt The juiciness of her soft rosy lips. He never felt anything like that before And he gently Touched her head from behind as they both kissing passionately. "Yohan...Ahm...." She moaned and she pulled him more towards her as she wanted to feel the warmth of his body. Yohan''s hand also went towards her waist as he was pulling Diya towards him while they were both kissing each other. He rested his elbow next to her head to get closer as they kissed. Their bodies were nearly touching each other. "Let me help you to lose your robe" He whispers in Diya''s ears...She nodded her head while redness could be seen on her face as she permitted him to Undress her. Hearing those words he smiled and began to undress her, And the next moment Diya''s Peerless white jade body appeared in front of his eyes, She was nervously looking towards the different side While her left hand was covering her P.u.s.s.y and she was trying to cover Herrge boobs with her right hand and avoiding his gaze. seeing this he chuckled and started losing his robes, and the next moment he approaches Diya. Andid beside her, he turned her head towards him. This time Diya raised her head and started kissing him, After a few momentster he kissed her neck as he started reaching her bottom. when she noticed that his tongue reached her bottom cheek she started panting heavily and her thighs started squeezing his head. "ahhh....mmm" she moaned and grabbed his head, and yohan started throwing his tongue inside her pussy.her pussy started dropping the juices and it bes wet. and she was feeling the pleasure around her cave as his tongue was throbbing her vagina. "Diya Are you ready", he whispered to her. She no longer had any thoughts of stopping or resisting and she wanted to do anything he told her to do. her body started feeling the sense of pleasure that she never felt before. " Be Gentle with me" She whispers in his ears.. " Don''t worry you will be okay" He whispered. Hearing those words diya nodded her head, her heart was throbbing very fast as she opening her Legs. she was still feeling shy around him, seeing this he immediately did not put his dick inside her vagina he wanted to makefortable her. "don''t worry we will do it slowly," he said to her seeing that she was afraid to see his big d.i.c.k. it''s kind of awkward despite his young age his little brother was very big. She looked towards him and She finally opened her legs, but just a crack, slowly directing his right hand into her sweet spot. He teased her bottom lips, not directly entering them. They stared at each other deeply before she finally nodded. Without any more dy, he skillfully began touching her inner lip. "Yohan...mmm...!", she m.o.a.n.e.d And touched the bedsheet very tightly. The way he moved his fingers made her feel like She was in heaven, Her body was bing more sensitive as passing time. he finally Touched the most sensitive part of her body, he was gently Touching the pink small hole. And next moment he put a Small tip of his finger in her cave. " Ahhhh...Yohan...mmm" She felt as though she had been struck by Thunder, her thighs tightly squeezed His hand in ce of Cave. but his fingers never were still moving on that ce, She was moaning very loudly. but next second she felt something big touching her cave, And her gaze went towards the Yohan''s Dick, he started to rub his dick against her slippery cave. "mmmm...Oh, Yohan...." She moaned as his dragon rubbing against her cave at a fast pace making her more Wet. Diya wanted to grab His dragon, who was about to enter her cave, but the next moment, she felt arge dragon peak through her legs. "Ahh..." Her eyes be teary the moment his dragon enters her cave... Chapter 16 - A Night With Diya Part 2[+18] Seeing Diya in pain Yohan halted his move, And waited for few moments, and slowly pushed the tip of his rod into her cave. "Ahh!" Diya bit her lips from the extreme pain, tears appeared at the corner of her eyes. She could very clearly feel her hymen slowly being torn apart by Yohan''s thick Dick, and blood was seeping through what little gap was left in her cave. Yohan halted his movement and after a few momentster he slowly started making his move. "Ahhh...mmm...It''s Big....It''s hurt but it feels good" She moaned and cried at the same time. And next moment, Yohan''s slender arms gently embraced her, and he closed his eyes as his mouth slowly reached for her soft lips. Seeing This Diya gulped nervously, And didn''t resist his kiss and also closed her own eyes. The two''s lips gently connected while Yohan was massaging her boobs for making her feel morefortable and trying to ease her pain, Diya''s body trembled upon contact when his naked body touched her body, as he wasying top on her while massaging her boobs. "Mmm...ahh...mmm" YOHAN Took a moment, after a momentter, he invaded his tongue inside her mouth and, she felt a slippery object invaded her mouth. "umm"aahh" she passionately responded to his kiss. meanwhile, she could feel a tingling sensation in-between her legs and Yohan noticed this Her bottom lips are squeezing his thick bulging road, his dick was still inside her vagina. And the next moment Yohan started making moves from his hips, he Fasten his pace. The moment he started thrusting his stiff road inside her wet cave She Started making noises... "Ahhhh!" Diya released a powerful m.o.a.n the moment she felt something soft yet hard went deep inside in her vagina, which make her body trembled violently, feeling as though there was electricity running through her body. And yohan Fasten his hip movement more seeing that her pain waspletely gone, And his little dragon bes more violent every time he goes deep inside her cave. "Mmm~ Ahhhhh~" Diya''s erotic moaning sound-making Yohan go mad, he was thrusting her cave very Violently. "More¡­ give me more, Yohan Harder...Go deeper" Diya suddenly grabbed yohan by his waist and pulled him towards her, his Dragon reaching the deeper part of her cave now, she shamelessly pleading for more. "Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh!" Diya could no longer feel pain ¨C only extremely Pleasure Her mind quickly became empty, and soon enough, the only thing she could think about was the burning sensation in her V.a.g.i.n.a and the profound p.l.e.a.s.u.r.e that came with it. The only sound that could be heard inside the room at this moment was Diya''s captivating m.o.a.ning and heavy breathing, the sound of smacking the water and pounding meat. "Ahhh! Harder! I want it harder!" Diya pleaded for more as she tightly embraced Yohan''s neck. Hearing Diya''s those words he began thrusting faster and faster with no signs of exhaustion even after intensive thrusting for many minutes, his dragon head fiercely hitting the end of her hole repeatedly, like a hammer pounding a wall. Her p.u.s.s.y Started to squeezing more as time passing...And next moment... "I aming ¡ª Ahhhhhhh!" Diya tiled her head backward and screamed with her tongue sticking out of her mouth, her body spazzing out of control instantly afterward, and arge amount of liquid then gushed out from her bottom. And Soon enough that liquid of her bes some kind of Energy and absorbs by Yohan''s body. However, Yohan did not stop his movements and continued to thrust his steel-like rod into her, as he was also close to reaching his climax from the powerful sucking force of her v.a.g.i.n.a This only further aroused Diya''s l.u.s.t and increased her sensitivity, causing her to continuously release liquid without any signs of stopping anytime soon. And a few momentster he kissed her And took out his dragon from her cave. And suddenly A notification rang in his mind making him smile. [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through Fifth level body awakening Realm] [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through sixth level body awakening Realm] [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through Seventh level body awakening Realm] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Seventh Level Body Awakening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Speed: 140 Physical Strenght:310 ___ His cultivation base directly soared three more levels, reaching the 7th level of the Body Awakening Realm. He felt the surge of power in his body and the next moment his little dragon started soaring again. Seeing this diya chuckled and She approached his little dragon and Gently started licking it with her tongue making Yohan''s Dragon more hard and stiff. After few moments of savoring his thick road, She looked towards him. Seeing this he nodded his head and smiled. "You want second Round, huh, Let''s do this, we are just getting started " Yohan tightly held onto her slim waist as he lifted her into the air And next moment his thick road enters her cave and he began thrusting faster and faster...Diya holds her hand on his shoulder while she was kissing Yohan. It was a sight to behold in Yohan''s eyes. The way her beautiful b.r.e.a.s.t.s were jiggling and the sound of her butt pping against his legs making Yohan go harder and harder. "Ahhh...I love you Yohan" She moans as she kissing Yohan. As they both were enjoying this season with their heart content. And next moment He whispered Something That makes Diya blush. Chapter 17 - A Night With Diya Part 3[18+] Yohan''s D.i.c.k was throbbing Inside Diya''s cave, Her buttocks were moving upwards to downwards in the rhythm. After a few moments, Later Yohan''s hand reached her buttocks, And he whispered something while squeezing them. "Diya I am about toe, I Fill your stomach with my Yang Qi and make sure you cultivate After our cultivation season Finished otherwise you will be pregnant with my child, "He whispers in her ears making her more embarrassed. She nodded her head as she feels His P.E.N.I.S is bing more violent while Yohan was Sqeuzing her buttocks with his hands, She felt that she was on cloud nine. And next moment yohan smirked seeing Diya like that, she was fully immersed in the l..u.s.t, which was making yohan go harder. And he Started to Fasten his Little brother''s speed into Her P.u.s.s.y. "Hah~ hah~ ahha~" she m.o.a.n.e.d As She felt His D.i.c.k started Reaching deep site in her Cave. "Diya, it''s so Tight, your P.u.s.s.y is Making me mad. I want to c.u.m inside you." "Hah~ don''t stop. C.u.m inside me. Ahh~ c.u.m inside me~, Yohan..." She tried to be quiet, but she felt too good from Yohan''s long girthy d.i.c.k rubbing deep inside of her tight hole. Her legs wrapped around his waist, while his hands were massaging her a.s.s. He kept squeezing them every time he thrust. And he started kissing his neck. which gives her more pleasure as she started rubbing her body against him while his D.i.c.k was prating her Tight p.u.s.s.y. Feeling the way he squeezed and f.u.c.k.e.d her made her feel like she was losing her mind, but she didn''t want it to end. "Hah~ aha~ right there~ right there~" "Yes~ yes~ yes~ please don''t stop" "Ahhhaa~ I''m going to c.u.m~ make me C.u.m Yohan." Yohan''s started thrusting vigorously into her tight p.u.s.s.y, making her want to scream with every thrust. ''Oh...yes" He couldn''t control his waist. Her hot Cave was so tight it was gripping his Little brother as he rubbed quickly it inside of her. It felt so good he felt like he was going to c.u.m.And next moment yohan Tighten her grip around her ass. Yohan was at his limit he Slightly pulls away from his P.e.n.i.s And Thurst again, This time it was deeper than before. and he didn''t stop he started thrusting more faster and deeper inside her cave. "Ahhh~~" Diya moaned she was also at her limit seeing this He finally shot his White milk inside her bomb. Their bodies pressed tightly together as they both jerked from their climax. With each jerk, Yohan released another load of c.u.m into her tight hot p.u.s.s.y...Which was making diya m.o.a.n.e.d...He filled her cave with his yang qi... And started absorbing her yin qi, From his body, and they both Sat on the lotus position and started Cultivating. "Let''s take a break, Diya makes sure to absorb my yang qi," He said Looking behind him, she was sitting behind him with there B.a.r.e''s back was touching each other, as he was guiding her because it was her first time cultivate he didn''t want to take any risk of impregnating her. And he didn''t want to expose himself so he was pretending to Absorb her yin qi, Although DIYa didn''t experience Dual cultivation but she was familiar that how dual cultivation works. So Yohan Didn''t want to exin about he has a system in his body so he just pretended that he was absorbing The yin energy while she started absorbing his yang energy. ~~~~ [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through Eight level body awakening Realm] [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through Ninth level body awakening Realm] [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through Tenth level body awakening Realm] [Congrattions Host you reached The bottleneck to Body awakening Real] [Congrattions Host for Unlocking Two Feature, Mana power, And Charisma] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Tenth Level Body Awakening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Mp:200 Charisma:60 Speed: 320 Physical Strenght:480 "This is amazing, finally I Reached the bottleneck in One night, Let''s see how much time it takes to reach the next Realm." He thought to himself seeing the blue screen in front of his sight where he found Two new Functions appear in his system interface, he already yed the game on earth so he has an understanding of this new Status. Chapter 18 - A Night With Diya Final[18+] Yohan bes seeing The status in the systems Interface, He didn''t expect that dual cultivation will help him that greatly. He looked behind diya was still Cultivating through his yang essence. She Was in deep thought while her peerless N.A.K.E.D Body was Looking out of the world, Seeing diya like This his little brother started twitching Yohan looked towards his little brother. "Shut up, control yourself she is cultivating you bastard," He said looking towards his thick rod. meanwhile, Suddenly diya''s cultivation started rising with lightning-fast speed within a moment she started breaking through in the Body awakening minors realm, she breaks two minors realm within A single hour while she started cultivating for her third minor realm. "wow she is doing with ease I never thought that she has this kind of calmness during cultivation, her body is drenched with sweat...." He thought to himself seeing diya''s monstrous progress. After a few moments,ter diya opened her eyes and tilted her head behind, and look towards Yohan who was looking at her with a bright smile on his face. "Congrattions Diya for getting a breakthrough, Finally you reach the 4th stage of the body awakening soul realm. I am happy for you" he said looking at her. hearing those words diya smiled beautifully and approach him on the bed where he was sitting on the lotus position she crossed her hand around him and took a seat on hisp. "Thank you, I am feeling the powerful energy surge in my body, I am feeling like that my senses be sharper. " She said looking into his deep blue eyes, hearing those words he nodded his head while he looks towards Diya''s two big melons. "Are you ready for the second round?" She said while she noticed Gohan''s gaze and she felt his little brother is touching her cave gently downside...his body was nearly reacting to Diya''s touch. Johan smiled hearing those words and he gently ced his hand on diya''s buttocks and he pulls her towards him and instant her right side B.o.o.b touched his lips he gently started licking her right b.o.o.b while his hand gently started caressing Diya''s left side of buttocks cheek. She felt a tingling sensation between her tighs, her hand gently went towards the yohan''s D.i.c.k and she started massaging gently, his little brother started reacting diya''s hand, and started increasing in size. While Yohan was S.u.c.k.i.g her b.o.o.b.s while his both hand started massaging her both Buttock cheeks. "~~~Ahhh....mmm~~~" Diya moaned And her p.u.s.s.y Started getting Wet...and he gently started rubbing her cave with his P.e.n.i.s...Diya''s whole body started reacting with the touch of his little brother. "Ahh...mmm..." her rosy lips started kissing Yohan''s lips, and they both started kissing patiently while Yohan increased his Speed, His little brother started rubbing faster to her cave, while he felt the wetness around his Tip, And next moment he couldn''t able to control his self and his little dragon went inside her P.u.s.s.y tearing her Vagina. Diya bit her lips and started moving his buttocks, in the rhythm, Yohan smiled andid on the bed while diya still riding on his D.i.c.s. "Ahh. mmm," She increased her speed and bend her head, and started kissing Yohan as she was moving her hips vigorously upside down...The whole room started to echo Like someone is hitting the water... Yohan''s little brother started twitching inside her Cave whenever his little brother hit the deep at her womb. And next moment Her p.u.s.s.y started squeezing his dick as she about to C.u.m...Yohan smiled and he is also started moving his hips to increase the pleasure. "Ahhhh....mmmm" Diya felt a chilly and pleasant sensation downside her p.u.s.s.y and put her both hands on Yohan''s shoulder and squeezed them as She cum again, Her Yin load Started rushing out from her cave, and sheid her head on the Yohan''s chaste. while his d.i.c.k was still twitching inside her cave. Yohan gentlybs her hair from his fingers, as she wasying on his chaste...While Yohan''s body started absorbing the Yin energy. He was already on his bottleneck of the body awakening realm. [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through in the First level of body strengthening Realm] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: First Level Body Strengthening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Mp:300 Charisma:70 Speed: 380 Physical Strenght:510 "Ahh I reached the body strengthening realm," He thought himself while he felt energy rushing through his body towards his little brother and he started twitching inside Diya''s cave aggressively. Diya gulped nervously as she felt The power of his little brother inside her. she looks towards him with a nonchnt expression on her face. "Please go easy on me," She said looking at him as she knows that he is going to smash her cave with his dragon. Yohan smiled seeing the beautiful yet her nervous face. Chapter 19 - Xiao Feng It was a morning Yohan opened his eyes and his gaze went towards the diya who was sleeping beside him, seeing her beautiful and delicate face he kissed her on her forehead and next moment leave the bed. after changing his attire he left his room and started wandering around the Lin n, today something is different from his surroundings the whole n was in the mess, everyone was running here and there like they were preparing for something "is something wrong with the Lin n, why everyone was in hurry, is something Happening here that i dont know " Yohan thought to himself while his gaze went towards the ana. he called ana from behind, hearing that someone is calling her ana tilted her head and saw Yohan was standing behind her, her facial expression bes stiff seeing Yohan,She swallowed her saliva"master what are you doing outside your room, you are supposed to be on the bed, if lord su lin anddy Alena found you here they are going to mad at you"Ana bes stiff seeing him and here gaze went here and there to see around. seeing Ana''s worried face Yohan chuckled and petted her head"don''t worry I am fine but what is going on here, today is something very different about the n, is something going on here," Yohan asks for ana seeing his surrounding that everyone was in hurry and decorating the whole n. "master You are joking right, tomorrow is Lady Alena''s birthday, and on this asion, Lin n host a big celebration, and all of the big n of River shore city gathered here, that''s why everyone was busy," Ana responded to Yohan. hearing those words Yohan''s face bes a bloom and a bright smiled appeared on his face "it''s mom''s birthday, I almost forget about it, I need to go and find a present for her," he looked at Ana and said those words with a bitter smile on his face, he thought how will she react when his son forget his mothers birthday but to his surprised Ana''s expression remain calm seeing her expression Yohan bes confused and he looked Ana with a deep gaze"what happened Ana is something wrong why are you so calm about it, is it not surprised you that I forget my mom''s birthday," he looks towards the ana''s expressionless face and asked her. "master I am not surprised, I understand your reason, tomorrow various experts of the different ns are going to gather here moreover you never attended that event before, it''s obvious that I am not surprised to hear your answer, and top of that miss xiao Feng from Feng n is also going To join this festival along with his parents"Ana bitterly smiled towards the Yohan. hearing Ana''s words a light struck on Yohan''s back, his heart skipped a beat nearly he look towards the ana with the nonchnt expression on his face," that f.u.c.k.i.n.g bastard even missed his mothers'' birthday not showing himself on her special day of life"Yohan tighten his fist while he said those words inwardly but he bes more confused as he heard thest sentence of Ana''s mouth. "who the hell is that xiao Feng, and why are you telling me about her, is she some kind of celebrity or something "he responded to ana with a carefree free tone, because he didn''t give an F.u.c.k about Xiao Feng or whatever it is, he was thinking about the previous Yohan and cursing him to not remembering the birthday of his mother. But to his surprised Ana''s face bes pale and her jaw dropped on the ground hearing those words whiche from Yohan''s mouth, Yohan noticed this and smiled at Ana, "is something wrong with you, is Xiao Feng that kind of famous or celebrity, why are you looking me like me with those eyes" "master you are not hurt somewhere right how can you forget about the girl you admire in your whole life, and top of that Feng n is one of the top ns in this northern region who govern Feng city, and our Lin n have good rtion with Feng n"Ana responded to Yohan with seriousness could be seen on her beautiful face. "The woman I admire, my ass...I don''t even know about any woman besides Diya, but why does this xiao Feng name sound familiar," Yohan thought to himself and look towards the ana, who was looking at him with pity eyes. "master I understand how you think about her, but she is the beautiful goddess that everyone admires in the whole northern region, moreover she is a powerful cultivator, I can understand that she rejected you and humiliate you in front of the whole divine blossom sect that''s why you are behaving that way right," she looks towards the Yohan as she was feeling bad for him while hearing those words he was cursing his previous self. "Xiao Feng huh"Yohan mumbled in low voice and left Ana alone in that corridor, without looking back. "What is wrong with the master, he is behaving very different is that the side effect of that attack, should I informdy Alena"ana whispered seeing Yohan who left the corridor. Chapter 20 - Finding The Present After knowing about his mother''s birthday he left the sight of Ana and directly went inside his cultivation room. he took a seat inside his room and took a deep breath"what the f.u.c.k he did to xiao Feng that she humiliated him in front of the whole divine blossom sect, moreover she is going to join the banquet of mother''s birthday" Yohan m the well beside him while getting furious. after a few momentster he took a deep breath and calm his anger" there is no point to think about that bastard, I don''t care about what happened to the past nor I give f.u.c.k about xiao Feng, tomorrow is my mom birthday I need to find a present for her," he said to himself. "What should I gift her that she will never forget in her whole life, let''s go outside and look around the city that I found out something good for my mother, but before that I should go look for grandpa, and tell him that I am going to look for a gift to mother, otherwise everyone will be worried," Yohan thought and next moment leave the cultivation room to look for his grandfather. meanwhile, A carriage was running inside the forest while hundreds of guards could be seen around this carriage wearing heavy armor while apanying the people inside the carriage, three people could be seen inside the carriage, a couple along with a beautiful woman.. the woman has long white hair, dark blue eyes, and delicate features and wearing blue robes. "mother-father why are you wasting my precious time, I should better stay inside the Feng city and cultivate, is it necessary to take me with you to river shore city, I don''t wanna go"Xiao Feng look towards the couple who was sitting in front of her inside the carriage, hearing those words they both look at each other and startedughing. "Xiao Feng, it''s your aunts birthday and there are various n''s areing to join the banquet, how could we leave you alone in Feng city, and sometimes it''s good to take a little break for your cultivation otherwise you will harm your body" her mother smile towards Xiao Feng, and said those words. "your mother is right, you should take a break sometimes with your cultivation, otherwise you will harm your body, and on top of that, you don''t want to see your childhood friend Yohan" Feng Yun look towards her daughter and said those words. hearing those words from his father''s mouths, xiao Feng''s expression bes stiff she look towards his father with a nonchnt expression "sigh, that trash is not my friend, he has nothing to do with me, why would I bother with that trash who is nothing but an ant in front of me, he just a loser who identally got born in lin n." xiao Feng look the couple and responded. Hearing those words a bitter smile appeared on the couple''s face, indeed they don''t have the right to stop xiao Feng from saying those words, because she was telling the truth everyone knows that Yohan is the trash of the lin n. ~~~~~~ "aanchooooo, what the f.u.c.k is someone badmouthing about me behind my back," Yohan sneezed as he said those words, he was standing in his grandfather''s room, and he knocks on the door. "Knock*knock*" Yohan knocked on his grandfather''s room, he was very nervous but he gets some courage because he made up his mind, he knows he is the only person he can rely on despite he was trash his grandfather always support him. after a few momentster an old man opened his door he touched his long white beard and look towards the yohan. e inside, I am about toe looking for you but it''s good that you are here," he said looking to yohan and his gaze went on his chaste where he got hit by the arrow but to his surprised Yohan''s wound already healed in the single night. hearing his grandfather''s word yohan swallowed his saliva nervously, he became nervous about why his grandfather wanted to see him, various kinds of thoughts started to appear in Yohan''s mind hearing his grandfather''s words. yohan nodded his head and followed his grandpa behind. he sat in front of his grandpa and nervously looking at him, "grandpa is something important that you wanted to discuss," he nervously looks towards his grandpa and asks him, his heart was beating faster and louder as he was looking at his grandfather. "How did you do it, in a single night you get another breakthrough not only you are in the early body strengthening realm, your body can withstand against the hundred poison valley, "old man look towards the yohan with a nonchnt expression on his face. hearing those words a bitter smile appeared on Yohan''s face" I am F.u.c.k.e.d up, this old man is vicious he seen through my cultivation"yohan thought to himself while his face bes pale like a ghost. Chapter 21 - The Secret Place 1 Hearing his grandpa''s words Yohan''s facial expression drastically changed he look towards the old man and smiled bitterly"I just spend a night with diya and got a breakthrough, I was surprised to see my cultivation base after doing the dual cultivation" he said looking towards his grandfather. hearing those words old man closed his eyes and touched his long white beards and look towards the yohan"indeed that woman''s cultivation also rose with frightening speed, I have never seen anything like that but that does not exin how your body is able to withstand with hundred valley poison" the old man looked towards the yohan. "I don''t know grandfather, my wounds heal automatically after getting good rest, and what kind of poison are you talking about, what is that hundred valley poison, I have never heard about that"yohan acted as he doesn''t know anything about the poison. He doesn''t want to get caught and the best way is that to make his grandpa believe that he doesn''t know anything about that, hearing Yohan''s words old man cleared his throat, he didn''t want to talk about the hundred valley poison but after getting excited that his grandson is survived with that poison those words slipped from his mouths. "oh it''s nothing my son, your grandfather is surprised seeing your cultivation level,i think that woman is lucky for you, treasure her she is a good child I am happy that you chose her as your first cultivation partner," the old man looked towards the yohan and said those words with a smile.. "yes, the grandfather I will treasure her and protect her over with my life"yohan responded to his grandfather. the old man looked towards the yohan and took a deep breath. "We have to go somewhere, follow me" the old man looked towards the yohan and said those words, hearing those words he bes confused, his heart started beating faster and louder, he knows that various things about him are very suspicious, so he has to take various precaution to get caught. That''s why he was always feeling nervous around his grandfather and father, it''s hard to believe that someone trash bes a saint over the night, and top of that he knows that his grandfather is not a simple man he always getting different vibes from his as he was hiding various kinds of secret. "Are you listening to me, what are you thinking!!" the old man said looking at the dazed yohan who was in deep thought. hearing those words hees to his senses and looks towards his grandpa. "nothing grandpa I am thinking about what present I should give to mother that she will like, I am confused that''s why I came here to get your permission to go out to look for a present for her, "Yohan looks towards the old man. hearing those words old man''s facial expression changed suddenly, he never thought that he will hear those kinds of words from Yohan''s mouth, he looks at him top to bottom and shook his head. "you are going to participate in tomorrow''s banquet, I never thought you would say those words, I am surprised but s Alena will be happy if you join the banquet" the old man took a deep breath and responded to yohan. hearing those words a bitter smile appeared on Yohan''s face, he knows everything he does is surprised these people, the old man noticed that bitter smiled and chuckled"very well then, follow me I am going to apany you around the city, it''s too dangerous for you to go alone if your father Su lin knows that you leave the n he is going to kill you. but before that, we need to go somewhere" the old man looked at him,yohan nodded his head, and the next moment they left the room and yohan were following behind him. ~~~~~~~ "Ana do you know about yohan, he is not in his room"diya looked towards the ana and said those words. hearing those words Ana shook her head" I seen young master a few moments ago he was going towards the elder''s hall."don''t worry he is inside the n. Ana responded to diya, she knows that yohan chosen this woman as his first cultivation partner, that''s why she was more polite while replying to her. she knows what it means to choose as a first cultivation partner.on the other side, diya doesn''t give a damn about her status, she was worried about him. but suddenly their gaze went into the sky, an old man was carrying a young man in his arms and flying towards the particr direction it was Su wan, Yohan''s grandfather. while yohan was smiling bitterly it was an awkward moment to him but s he couldn''t do anything because he is in the lower realm so he can"t able to fly. seeing this Diya took a deep breath, "thank god he is safe," and she chuckled seeing him, she knows that his grandfather is a very strong man so she was not worried about him. Chapter 22 - The Secret Place 2 "Where we are going grandpa, it''s been an hour we are traveling towards the north" Yohan looked towards the old man and said those words. Hearing those words a creepy smiled appears on the old man''s face, he looked towards the yohan and smiled"You will know soon have some patience. Hearing those words Yohan gulped a mouthful of saliva nervously, He was not worried about his grandpa''s words he was worried about his Grandpa''s face which he makes Saying those words. "Something is wrong, this old man is hiding something, But what the f.u.c.k I can''t even do anything about it," He thought about himself while cursing his grandpa with his heart content. After a few moments,ter Yohan''s gaze went on a giant mansion inside the Forest, The mansion is looking very big and specious surrounded by hills and Forest. Yohan''s Face bes pale seeing this. He never saw anything like that."What the f..u.c.k, What kind of Retarded person lived inside the forest, There is nothing except this gigantic mansion "He thought to himself. " We are here my son, Let''s go inside to the mansion, "Old man smiled towards the yohan and fasten his pace, While yohan was feeling awkward seeing the mansion, he was not feeling the good feeling about this mansion.his heart is beating faster and louder As they both are about to reach the mansion. The old man ascended from the sky neared the entrance of the castle Along with yohan. seeing these two individuals Two guards approach the old man and yohan and bowed their heads With respect. "How can I help you sir" One of the guards looks towards the old man and ask with a respectful manner as he knows that only a high-level cultivator can fly. "I want to meet Matriach Evelyn, tell her that Lord Lin is here to meet her," The old man said with a heavy voice, hearing those words from the old man''s mouth both guards felt the chill in their whole bodies. They both nodded their head. "Please wait for a moment Elder" both guards took a run towards The mansion, Yohan also gulped mouthful saliva hearing the old man''s words. "My grandpa is very imposing this old man didn''t Give an F.u.c.k to Anyone" Yohan look towards his grandpa with a serious expression on his face, he didn''t want to mess up with this old man. When he first Comes to this world this old man was the one who saved him from his father, seeing His Father Su Lin''s Face in front of his Father cleared too many of his doubts, Even his father Su Lin didn''t dare to mess with this old man. But He Knows one this that this old man Adore him as a treasure despite Yohan'' witty deeds. The old man noticed Yohan''s gaze towards him"Do you want to ask something "Old man look towards the yohan and ask with a nonchnt expression. " Grandfather AFter getting breakthrough in the body Strengthening Realm My power level increased Drastically but I can''t materialize Aura outside of my body, I tried too many times but I was unable to do that, what should I do."He looks at his grandfather''s face and Asks. The old man smiled and touched his white beards," it will take some time you are in the starting face, From now on I am going to assist you in Qi gathering Cultivation That way you can learn various things, And for dual cultivation, you have The woman name diya, In future, you can find more partners"The old man casually responded to Yohan, hearing those words he nodded his head. meanwhile, Yohan''s gaze went towards the guards they were running towards his sights, seeing these guards yohan smiled bitterly. "Thank you for your patience Elder Lord matriarch is waiting for you inside the Matriarch hall, please follow us" that two-guard said without taking a breath, They both were having shocked Expression on their faces, they never saw lord matriarch to allow anyone to meet here, This is the ce Lord Evelyn Use for cultivation and no visitor allowed to visit here. Old man And yohan started following These two guards from behind, While Old man''s tilted his head Towards the Yohan and look at him with serious expression on his face. "What happened grandpa, is everything alright" Seeing his grandpa''s Gaze yohan asks with nervousness. "Don''t let your Guard around that woman, And carefully chose your words around her, And Don''t ask unnecessary questions, " The old man Warned yohan. Hearing those words his heart sank. And a sweat appeared on his face. "What the fuck is wrong with this old man, why he is telling me Now,and where he is taking me, why bother to meet this kind of woman, She must Be some kind of old Woman who holds a higher power in some kind of sect, And if she is living in this kind of ce she must be an Antisocial person that doesn''t like meeting people" Yohan''s face turned dark thinking about various kind of possibilities in his mind. Chapter 23 - The Matriarch Name Evelyn Yohan''s face is turned dark hearing his grandpa''s words, he has already started getting goosebumps all over on his body Thinking about That woman. Yohan and his Grandpa were following these two guards To meet matriarch Evelyn, Yohan is not having a good time as his grandfather warned him not to make any kind of mistake in front of thatdy. They entered a massive hall inside the mansion, The hall was very beautiful andvish, Yohan dropped his jaw seeing The Interior of that mansion, and gulped mouthful saliva. "What the hell, I''ve never seen anything like That in my whole life what kind ofvish life is that woman living, even my Lin n is notpared to this kind of beauty. Everything is expensive and unique" He thought to himself. seeing his open Mouth Old man chuckled, he can understand What is yohan is thinking. He petted Yohan''s shoulder. "Kid That Lady is not an ordinary person, She Is very respectivedy In a whole the Phonix Kingdom, And very powerful no one wants to mess with her, Even The Phonix Royal Family who rules over this Northen region didn''t dare to oppose her, So make sure to be respectful towards her" Grandpa Su wan exined to Yohan. Hearing those words his facial expression changed.. "Grandpa Even Phoenix Royal family" he bes Surprised hearing those words, he knows That Phoenix kingdom rules over The Various ns and Sect. And Lin n is also a major n that serves under The Phoenix kingdom, but he didn''t know that he will find someone here who has the power to oppose the Royal family. He now fully understand why his grandfather was giving those warnings to him, Yohan looked towards His grandpa and pondered"What kind of background is my old man have that he knows some like thisdy, or moreover she permits Them to meet her"He thought to himself and understand why those guards were looking these guys with wide-open eyes. After a few momentster The guards Halted Their movement in front of the Room And Looked towards the Old man su wan"Elder Lord matriarch is waiting inside the guest room"Both of them bowed towards the Old man su wan and left that ce Leaving Yohan and Old man in front of the guest room. The old man took a deep breath and Sweat appear on his face, seeing his grandpa like that yohan skipped his heartbeat nearly, he thought this old man was a furious personality but he is taking time to enter the guest room, nervousness could be seen on his grandpa''s face. "What the F.u.c.k is that woman That kind of furious, That makes my grandpa to nervous like that, what is going on here, or what the hell I am doing here, why my grandpa brings me here I am supposed to look a gift for my mother but here I am" He cursed his grandpa inwardly. ~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, In the Lin n, Ady could be seen standing beside a window and suddenly she heard A voice And tilted her head behind. "Lady Alena You are here," Diya bes surprised seeingdy arena who was standing in front of her. Seeing Diya''s reaction Lady Alena smiled and approached diya. "You are worried about yohan Right, Waiting for Him" Alena looks towards Diya''s worried face as she understands what is she looking at outside the windows. Diya nodded her head and bitterly smiled towards Alena"I am worried about him, It''s been more than five hours when he left the n," Diya looked towards Alena with a worried expression. Alena chuckled and Petted her head, And Raised her hand touched Diya''s cheek with his right hand" Don''t worry about him, He is with his Grandfather No one dared to harm him, If anyone tried to harm him they are going to court their deaths, And my child You have to be a strongdy, He is a cultivator And an Heir of the Lin n, his path is not an easy one, And being his partner you have to understand those things"Alena gently petted diya''s cheek And a bitter smiled appeared on her face as she said those words. She knows better than anyone that no matter what yohan did she still loves him, And understands what is meant to be a mother who has only a single child. She knows How diya feels, but still, she wanted her to understand That She can''t control him, being a woman she must support Her partner. " I am sorry mother I just"Diya halted her tongue she couldn''t find proper words to exin, seeing this Alena Chuckled. "Don''t worry I can understand He saved your life and after that attack, you are worried about him, it''s fine sweetheart Come with me I''ll show you the Whole Lin n" Alena smiled and Petted Diya''s head. ~~~~~ "Yohan let''s Go " Old man look towards Yohan and next moment took a deep breath and knocked the Door. Chapter 24 - Master Of Divine Blossom Sect Old man Lin took a deep breath and knock on the door while sweat could be seen on his face as he was nervous about something, Yohan was also having a hard time he didn''t know what was awaiting him behind that door but suddenly he was taken aback. A very seductive voice came from the behind door and the next moment old man Lin entered inside that room and signaled yohan to follow him behind, but yohan was in deep thought hearing that voice. "This freaking seductive yet yful voice cant be belong to an olddy" he bes curious and entered the room along with his grandpa. His jaw dropped on seeing The woman who was sitting on the sofa looking at these two. Yohan''s leg fumbled when he looks towards that beautiful woman, her skin was Pure white like a block of ice, contrasting with blue long hair which wasing to her waist, her eyes were deep blue and she was looking towards the yohan with a serious gaze as she noticed something about him, she was wearing a blue long gown and two beautiful could be seen behind her standing,yohan thought they were her guards because they were wearing the attire of the shoulder. Yohan has never seen such a beautiful woman in his entire life even when he was on earth he didn''t remember that someone existed on the earth like her, she was looking around twenty-eight years, he was expecting some old woman but he never thought that he will meet peerless beauty like her,yohan gulped mouthful saliva as he followed his grandpa behind. "It''s been a Long time Su wan, have you been well, please have a seat "That woman look towards the su wan and said those words, she looks towards the yohan, seeing her beautiful gaze yohan bowed his head towards her. "it''s pleasure to see you againdy Evelyn, you are still the same it''s been forty years when west met but you didn''t change," the old man looked towards Evelyn as he said those words. Yohan''s jaw dropped on the ground hearing his grandfather''s words, he started looking Evelyn top to bottom because he couldn''t able to believe that his grandpa is meeting her forty yearster, but suddenly yohan felt a threatening gaze from those two woman''s guards who were standing behind the Evelyn, they noticed Yohan''s gaze towards the Lady Evelyn, They thought he was looking at her with some Ultier motives but next moment Evelyn turned her head behind and look towards these two women. Seeingdy Evelyn''s gaze both of them disappeared from that pce like a ghost, Yohan''s heart started beating faster and louder as he couldn''t able to believe in his eyes, how could someone disappear like that, he has never seen anything light that he looks towards his grandpa who was looking at him and next moment his grandpa look towards thedy Evelyn. "Mydy he is my grandson, His name is Yohan Lin and he is the only Heir of the Lin n, Please forgive his rudeness"old man bowed his head towards Evelyn, Yohan also felt that he went overboard he was disrespected towards her, but he couldn''t able to control his emotion because he never sees someone that beautiful before moreover, his grandpa''s words surprised him. "It''s fine don''t worry about that he is not looking at me that way he was be curious about after hearing your words. you said that you meeting me After forty years, "Evelyn smiled towards the yohan as she exined what was he thinking. But hearing those words Yohan''s heart sank, and his face turned dark as he not expecting this, seeing his grandson face Su wan took a deep breath, he knows that Lady Evelyn is not someone that you can easily deceive she is an absolute being who is standing the top and one of the respected person in the whole kingdom. If she wants she can annihte the whole kingdom single-handedly, thisdy is not simple, it''s all because her cultivation level is par with everyone, no one dare to defy her authority even the phoenix royal family didn''t dare to provoke her. She is The matriarch of the Divine blossom sect And she governs the whole sect single-handedly,even she is not a dual cultivator but she started the Divine blossom sect because of some unknown reason that no one knows, and no one dares to ask her about that, because she nearly annihted blood sect just because one of their top student and a young master of some big n asked her to be his partner and the reason behind why she started Divine blossom sect, and next moment she crippled that young master and nearly destroyed the blood sect. Yohan gulped his mouthful saliva and bowed towards her"Mydy I didn''t mean to disrespect you,"yohan responded to Evelyn, he now understands thatdy is not someone to be underestimated. "It''s ok, you were just curious about my age didn''t you, I''ll tell you a secret when you reached Heavenly soul realm, you can live more than 200 years, and when you reach nascent soul realm you can live more than 300 years "she blink towards the yohan as she said those words, Su wan chuckled after hearing Lady Evylyn''s words. Chapter 25 - An Experiment "So This is your world-famous Grandson yohan, I heard various rumors about your grandson" Evelyn look towards the su Wan And the next moment her gaze went towards the yohan. Hearing those words his face bes Red, He knows what was she talking about, the whole Phoenix kingdom Knows that the Lin n has good for nothing Heir, he has no cultivation Talent whatsoever He ispletely Trash. "Yes mydy he is my grandson but I don''t care about those rumors about him," He smiled and look towards the Yohan. Lady Evelyn also took a nce Towards the Yohan and be shocked, previously She didn''t notice but Her eyes Started shining Seeing yohan... "Oh, I understand What you wanted to say, He is not trash as rumor says he is Already in the Body Strengthening Soul realm, your grandson is quite talented he has a good future ahead of him" Lady Evelyn looks towards the old man and said those words. "It''s an honor to hear those words from you Mydy but I am here for different reasons" Su wan look towards Evelyn and said those words. "What happened if you wanted to say something then don''t worry feel free to say" Evelyn look towards the old man and smiled towards him as she said those words.. old man clears his throat and looks towards Lady Evelyn"Mydy a few days ago someone tried to assassinate Yohan And Attacked him with a hundred Valley poison, But somehow he survived with that attacks"Su wan look towards thedy Evelyn as he said those words. Evelyn was looking towards the old man with a nonchnt expression on her face, She took a deep breath and look towards the yohan and next moment shifted her gaze against the old man. "I hope you didn''t misunderstand something Su wan, I don''t like jokes, You are the only person I respect in this Whole City, You know me very well, You know what are you saying How can someone Alive after getting hit by Hundred Valley poison, That poison is very fatal" Evelyn took a deep breath and look towards the su wan with a serious gaze. Yohan''s heart was beating faster and louder, he was cursing old man to the bottom from his heart, This woman was very Smart yet Twisting in nature, who might know she became mad or kill these two, he lost confidence in his self, seeing the threatening look on her face. "mydy I am not joking that''s why I came here for looking you, Not only did He survive poison but He Also--" Suddenly old man hated his tongue, he don''t know what will happen if he told that his grandson got Breakthrough in six minor Realm in a single night, And her partner Diya also reached the Fourth level of body Awakening Realm. Lady Evelyn noticed this Sudden change but she didn''t say anything to old man Lin she look towards the Yohan with A curious gaze, She knows that Old man Lin not a Person who Joke something about this. "Okay Follow me, if you are saying True we will find out Very soon, I''ll personally examine his body" Evelyn look towards the Old man As she said those words, And the next moment Two women appeared beside her out of nowhere. "master you called us" Both women bowed towards Evelyn when They said those words, Open The grand hall And Prepare the Altar I need to do some Experiment on that boy"She looks towards the two women and said those words. And next moment that two women disappeared after nodding their head, but yohan Noticed the faint smile On those woman''s faces. "What the fuck, When Did she called those two woman''s I couldn''t see calling her for them, and what kind of experiment she is talking about," He look towards Evelyn with a Pale face. "Follow me both of you," Evelyn look towards the old Man and Shifted her gaze towards the yohan, And started walking out the door without looking back...old man started following her from behind while he looked at Yohan to Follow him. "I am sorry Diya if I remain Alive after this I am going to see you again just wait for me" He cried inwardly while thinking about That creepy smile Both women gave him before disappearing from that ce, Yohan is not getting a good feeling about this he was only interested In the Gift, That''s why he followed his grandpa but he didn''t know that this freaking old man brings him here To meet some big shot Twisteddy. both Yohan And the old man started following Evelyn from behind, Yohan''s expression was stiff and sour while he was following thisdy, his heart was telling him To run away from this ce, But He didn''t dare to do so. Chapter 26 - Elder Hall Yohan was quietly following Evelyn and his grandpa, His heart was beating faster and louder Thinking about various possibilities...After Few moments of walking, They arrived in front of the Particr Room, which was giving different kinds of vibes, Evelyn halted her movement and the Next moment two women''s appeared in front of her eyes... "Master everything Is ready as per your request" both of them bowed towards Evelyn. And they handed A key to Evelyn, She took a deep breath while Taking that key from Those two. "No one allowed to enter Inside the Elder Hall no matter what happens, I am taking this kid with me, you guys stay here Besides the Elder Lin" Evelyn looked towards Those two woman''s and next moment shifted her head towards the old man Lin... Seeing Lady Evelyn''s Gaze Old man nervously swallowed his saliva, he was nning to follow Lady Evelyn but After hearing those words he doesn''t have any choice here, He needs toply He knows that she must have some Reason to not allowing these three, Meanwhile, Yohan was looking Evelyn like she was some kind of monster to him, His eyes popped out hearing those words that even his grandfather is not going to apany him.. "What the F.u.c.k Old man, you bastard I am your only grandson, how could you do that to me" He curses his grandpa inwardly looking towards the old man. Old man Lin noticed Yohan''s gaze and the next moment he started looking towards the different side To avoid Yohan. "I am F.u.c.k.e.d up," He thought to himself And smiled bitterly looking towards the beautiful woman in front of his sight, Seeing yohan Evelyn gave him a Serious look. "Follow me," She said. "Yes mam," In the next moment those words got slipped through from his mouth out of fear. Cold sweat appeared on his head as he said those words and the next moment he followed Evelyn Inside the door and the Next moment Evelyn closed the door from inside. "I am sorry young man, I can''t do anything." the old man muttered those words to himself, Hearing those words Those two women Didn''t React, And they keep their gazes constant withought distracting Both of them looking towards the closed room with a serious gaze. Meanwhile, Yohan Gulped mouthful saliva seeing that she closed The door from the inside, He looks here and there and found out he is in Dark Hall which was illuminating with some Candles, The whole Hall was very spacious and surrounded by various ancient paintings and Sceneries, There are Few statues could be seen inside the hall but suddenly his gaze went towards the End of the hall. "What the f.u.c.k is that It''s identical To those altars which I''ve seen in some old movies when I was on the earth where they Sacrifice peoples"He was looking towards the altar with deep Gaze, Evelyn noticed Yohan''s gaze, Her Deep Blue eyes were Flickering with anticipation when she heard that he can resist hundred valley poison. She Was looking at yohan with a curious gaze And started approaching him, Seeing that woman ising toward him his heart sank, And his facial expressions be stiff. "What are you looking at, just follow me don''t," Evelyn approaches yohan and she said those words to him, He looks towards Evelyn with a serious Gaze hearing those harsh words. He couldn''t hold himself anymore longer, he took a deep breath. "What kind of experimental you are going to do on me, I am just a normal guy who is living Quite a Happy life, My grandpa bes very old and sometimes he doesn''t know what he was doing so he bring me here, I think that was not the Hundred valley poison, I got hit by something else, You are hundred percent right There is some misunderstanding happen to my grandpa," He said in a single breath. Hearing those words She didn''t give him any expression. Yohan was expecting a reply. "I''ll find out soon, you don''t have to worry about those details, And what do you know about your grandpa, you are just a 15 years old kid who knows nothing about this cultivation world" Evelyn responded with a cold voice. "What the f.u.c.k You are talking about Lady, You heard what I said right but You are behaving like you Did not give an F.u.c.k. about my bbering, Damn you," He thought to himself and nervously swallow his saliva and nodded his head in response. He finally understands that this woman is something else. And next moment he Started Following Evelyn from behind, his legs were shivering While taking every single step, Thedy didn''t bother to look behind her... Chapter 27 - Blessed By Heaven 1 Yohan was following Evelyn from behind quitely after a few momentster both of them reach the Altar and Yohan''s gaze went towards the Crystal clear orb which was situated in the center of the altar he looked very closely towards the ball, which was about a football-size and then he looked towards the Evelyn who was looking at him. "Enter inside the altar, and remove the clothes from your bottom," Evelyn said to him, hearing those words he nervously swallowed his saliva and looked towards Evelyn, but she didn''t flinch and were looking at him with the nonchnt expression on her face. "Da F*uck" he cursed Evelyn from bottom of his heart and enter inside the altar, and few minutes of hesitation he finally removed his clothes, and now he was fully naked from the top. His face bes red like a tomato, This is not first time he was showing his body to any woman but somehow he felt nervous around Evelyn, Evelyn looked at him with a curious gaze. "It''s quite strange, your body is pretty mature from your age, and it is pretty build-upparing to other children from your age," she said while looking at his body, his body became well build after a recent breakthrough, even he didn''t notice about his physical growth but he was having a shredded and muscr body that most of the man dreamed of. But hearing that word again from Evelyn''s mouth he felt devasted, she is calling him a child and that''s thest thing that he wanted to hear, in the previous life he died when he was about 22 years old, and now he descended 15 years old young man''s body so he was not touchingly kid, he was quite mature despite his young age, and his previous life experience paid up when he was on the bed with Diya. "What are you thinking you don''t like mypliment," she said looking at him, hearing those words hees to his senses and nodded his head, and ignore Evelyn''s question. "What should I do now," he asked her, she looks at him with a threatening gaze as he ignores her previous question but she somehow control her urge, and Yohan noticed this.. She took a deep breath and approached him on the altar and signal him to sit down inside the middle of the altar and in front of the orb, Yohan nodded his head and took a seat middle of the altar, and the next moment Evelyn also has taken a seat in front of him while Orb was situated between these two. "Look kid do what I say, we are about to begin a test which will determine your physical attribute and what is the reason behind that poison doesn''t work on you, so do whatever I say quietly" she responded to him. But to her surprise he was looking towards her with a deep gaze after a good moment he finally opened his mouth"stop calling me kid, I am not a kid anymore I have a cultivation partner at back my n" he eximed as he said those words. He got frustrated hearing those words, and finally, he dare to say those words to her, Evelyn was taken aback hearing those words, she look at him with a nonchnt expression on her face and again she shook her head a few momentster, The anger could be seen on her face. Ding, [Killing intent Detected] "what the hell is wrong with this woman, every time I say something she looks at me with those expressions as she going to kill me, but I don''t wanna hear that Damn kid''s words again from her mouths," he thought to himself inwardly and look towards her. He be nervous after hearing that notification that she is looking at him with killing intent, he thought it''s not a good thing to upset a woman this caliber, and he only needed toply a few hours more before he finally gets rid of this woman, so he calmed himself and looked at her with a forced smile on his face. "ok I''ll do as you say," he responded to her with those words, she took a deep breath hearing those words. "Let me exin you something before we began, this is not some kind of ordinary Orb it will determine your aptitude in cultivation, you have already seen when you be dual cultivator but those orbs only meant to normally determine you are suitable for dual cultivation or not, but this orb is different not only it can determine one''s cultivation potential but also it can determine one''s physical potential" She exined to him and the next moment she retrieve something from her Dimansiol ring which she was wearing in her right hand''s middle finger and it was the little bottle filled with some kind of liquid. "Drink this potion before we start the test" she handed over to him that small bottle filled with some kind of liquid, and the next moment he drink that liquid withought wasting any time. [Host is affected by hundred valley poison] "what the F.u.ck" Chapter 28 - [Bonus ]Blessed By Heaven 2 Ding, [host you are affected by hundred valley poison] [host body already immune for hundred valley poison, the poison effects nullify] [ congrattion host you gained resistance from any poison, no poison in this world can harm you] "what the f.u.c.k. that bitch wanted to kill me, she gave me poison damn you woman" he looked towards Evelyn with wide-open eyes, she was looking at him curiously and she smiled.. "Indeed you are unique, it''s a good thing that I didn''t waste my time for someone trash, but I am curious how did you survive, this poison is very lethal even a high cultivator like me is not fully immune to this poison," a malicious smile appeared on her face. "damn you mad bitch, testing that poison on me," he cried inwardly but smiling outside, now he didn''t want to get in her bad books, if she bes mad who knows what she will do she is a crazy woman. seeing those expressions on Johan''s face she smiled at him"do you want to say something or do you want toin to me about something, I think you are mad at me" she asked him. Yohan nervously swallowed his saliva and didn''t dare to lose that smile on his face, she looked here and there to find a way to run this ce, but s there is no ce to hide or run"no mam, I am not mad, I am happy that you find a guinea p--, no I mean a suitable candidate for your research" he said with a broad smile. "stop smiling that way you are looking like a creep, and don''t take it personally I was curious about what Su wan said, that''s why I gave you hundred valley poison now I can truly believe what he was saying was true, indeed you are blessed by heaven, now shall we start the real test" she responded to him. Hearing those words he felt a chilly sensation in his entire body and he looked at her with a nonchnt expression on his face"DA f.uc.k she is talking about" he gulped mouthful saliva and looked towards Evelyn who was looking at him. "mam what are you talking about the real test, you already know that my body is immune against the hundred valley poison, so i think I should leave I don''t want to waste your time and, it''s my mother birthday tomorrow, I have to buy a present for her" he responded to Evelyn and wanted to leave the Altar. When he was about to stand from his ce but he felt an overwhelming aura around that ce, his movement bes stiff he did not able to lift his figures, his gaze went towards Evelyn who was sitting in front of him and her eyes were closed. "Kid don''t try to be over-smart just do what I say quitely, be a good boy and sit quietly otherwise you will be stuck here forever and never going to leave this ce and even your whole n could not do anything about it, understand"Evelyn opened her eyes, her eyes were looking very different they were burning with blue fire but next moment she took a deep breath and be calm, her eyes went to normal. [extreme blood lust detected host life is in danger] But at this time Yohan''s heart sank he thought that for a second that he was about to die, he felt despair in his heart, he thought that he bes powerful after getting breakthrough but he was wrong. He was nothing in front of her, if she wants she can kill him easily, he was just a mere ant in front of her. Yohan gulped mouthful saliva and quietly took a seat in front of her, his whole robes were drenched with sweat. "Listen, kid, this orb is capable of testing one''s body''s aptitude, it can determine your physique, it is capable of showing five colours, grey, yellow, green, red, purple, and brown. "grey is considered the worst one and brown consider the highest one, it will determine what kind of talent you have so just put your hand on this crystal orb and try putting some of your mana inside the orb"Evelyn exined to him. Yohan nodded his head and took a deep breath and the next moment he ced his hand on the orb and started focusing on his mana, but something unexpected happens. When yohan started inducing his mana inside the orb, the orb started shining and colour started to appear one by one, the orb started to showing grey, yellow, green, and red and finally purple colour"Evelyn was taken aback seeing this. indeed he was a genius like her because her aptitude was purple, she never thought that she will find someone like him in this city. but she dropped her jaw seeing that the orb started showing brown colour. her facial expression bes stiff. But something unexpected is about to happen. Chapter 29 - Blessed By Heaven Final Part "what the hell how is this possible"Evelyn eximed as she saw the orb showed the brown colour, this is the highest colour she has seen in her entire life which shows that Yohan''s potential. Only a few individuals are able to awaken this colour and they are called blessed by heavens and prodigy. Evelyn''s bes shocked but something unusual happened again and the orb started shining again and the brown colours be crimson gold, Evelyn didn''t understand what is going on here, she never heard anything about this colour she looked towards the yohan with wide eyes. "How could he be able to attain this kind of feat, people called him trash but he is entirely different" Evelyn took a deep breath and the next moment the orb shattered into pieces. And a smile appeared on Evelyn''s face, seeing the orb yohan was taken aback, he never thought this orb get sted this easily"did I induced too much mana, is she going to kill me for that" he looked toward the Evelyn but to his surprised, she was looking very calmly. "I am sorry, I think I applied too much mana force this is why this orb got broke, please don''t worry Lin n pay for this," he said nervously. hearing those words she looked at him with serious gaze" this orb was the antique, and it was the single orb in the whole kingdom, your whole n''s assets couldn''tpensate for this orb, never mind you owe me a great favour and you are going to repay me the damage you done today" "what the fuck, this bitch ying with me, how the hell did I end up like this," he curses this woman from the bottom of his heart, he knows that she wants something from him that''s why she is doing this. "follow me, the test is now over you can leave this ce," she said. hearing those words he finally a felt relief but he was confused he didn''t know what kind of aptitude he have, he was closing his eyes the entire time and when he heard something is broken he open them and found out the orb got broken. "umm...what kind of aptitude I have, may I know," he asked her while he was walking beside Evelyn towards the exit. Evelyn look at him, she took a sighed "who knows, the orb got broken maybe it was about to show a yellow colour, you should be happy that you are not trash, what people call you"Evelyn responded to him. Yohan smiled towards her"I don''t care about people what they called me or what they think about me, I just wanted to live peaceful life withought any worries with my family" he casually said those words. "peaceful life huh" she smiled towards him hearing those words, this is the first time yohan noticed how beautiful she is, and this is the first time she was honestly smiled towards him. "is something wrong if I wanted to live a peaceful life," he asked her again," she nodded her head. and looked towards him. "yohan this world is very unpredictable who knows what is awaiting you in future, so don''t decide anything yet, it doesn''t matter how do you wanna live, destiny has a different n for you," she said and the next moment she leaves the elder hall withought looking back. "what the hell wrong with this woman, it''s my life I am going to live with my own way, she is definitely an odd woman, who knows what is her background but she is the most beautiful woman I''ve ever seen," he thought inwardly while his face bes red like a tomato. this is the first time she called him by his name, she didn''t call him a kid, he became happy. and next moment he also left the elder hall and stared following Evelyn behind her. Meanwhile, Elder Lin and two women were standing in front of the Elder hall they were waiting for Lady Evelyn and yohan, they entered inside the Elder hall a few hours ago and still, they didn''t leave the hall, elder lin was looking worried about yohan. but suddenly he familiar faces, it was Yohan anddy Evelyn, they finally leave the elder hall, elder lin approacheddy Evelyn along with two women. before he could say anything Evelyn look towards those two women. "take yohan along with you to my collection hall, he can choose anything for her mother," she looked towards those women and said those words. both of them were taken aback but they nodded their head and looked towards the yohane with us" yohan was taken aback hearing what Evelyn says he never expected she will say something like that, he looked towards his grandpa, seeing Yohan''s gaze he smiled and nodded his head to give his permission to go along with those women. and next moment he left with those two women towards the collection hall, he knows that this woman is very rich and she wanted to talk with his grandpa that''s why she send him away, whatever her reason was yohan wanted to leave that ce so he quietly followed those two women''s behind. Chapter 30 - Treasure Hall Evelyn looked towards Yohan''s walking figure who was apanied by those two women who always remain by her side. old man lin looked towards Evelyn who was looking at yohan with a curious gaze, she shifted her gaze towards the old man, as she noticed that he is looking impatient. "follow me su wan," Evelyn said to the old man, and the next moment she started walking towards her room, while the old man quietly followed Evelyn behind, he was curious about what happened inside the Elder hall. Meanwhile, Those two women walking beside yohan while yohan was walking in the middle of them, but he felt annoyed as they both were looking at him curious gaze, somehow they changed their perspective about him when he first arrive with his grandpa they thought he was a pervert who was mesmerized seeingdy Evelyn like the others male do, but not only he was able to enter inside the elder hall nowdy Evelyn permit him to go inside the Treasure hall, where kingdoms most expensive and rare treasure existed. "Can you guys please stop looking at me this way, it''s awkward" he halted his movement and look towards both women. who was looking at him continuously after they heard he can enter inside the collection hall! "We are not looking at you, Right Aana" one of the women looked towards the other woman as he heard Yohan''s words, she tried to look a different way but still she was looking at him from time to time. "yes Kana, why would be looking at him, he must have some misunderstanding"the other women from his left responded to Kana.. Seeing their odd behavior Yohan smiled bitterly and shook his head" I know you guys were looking at me, but why, is something wrong with my face, or do you guys think I am attractive" he said with a malicious smile on his face. "damn you pervert, I was right he is a pervert, who will be interested in someone like you, you are just a damn kid, I don''t know whydy Evelyn allowed you inside the Treasure hall, "The woman name kana bes annoyed seeing that creepy smile on his face. "ahh...now I understand so this is the reason why you guys are mad at me, its because Lady Evelyn gave me permission to enter inside the Treasure hall" he looked towards Aana and kana as he said those words. Hearing those words from Yohan''s mouth both women were taken aback and looked at each other''s faces, and the next moment they both looked at him"yes an annoyed kid like you didn''t qualified to enter inside the Treasure hall, but it wasdy Evelyn''s order so we can''t deny that, "both of them looked towards him with a furious gaze as they said the words him. "ok whatever can we go now, I am gettingte, tomorrow is my mom''s birthday and I am wasting my time with you" he responded to those too. They both greeted their teeth hearing those words from his mouth but s they couldn''t do anything at this point, "Tch, follow us, and don''t leave behind, we don''t have time to waste on a kid like you" Kana responded to him and next moment both women started walking very fast leaving him behind. "Damn you"yohan cursed these two and he also increased his pace and started following Aana and kana from behind towards the Treasure hall, after walking few more minutes they finally arrive in front of the hall, and there are two men could be seen standing in front of the hall wearing golden armor, they are guarding this ce. Seeing Aana and Kana both of them bowed their head towards thesedies and their gazes went towards the Yohan, who finally bought these two women and standing in the middle of them. "open the Treasure hall, Lady Evelyn gave us the order to let him enter inside the Treasure hall "Aana looked towards the guards as she said those words, hearing those words both guard nodded their heads, and the next moment they open the hall. Meanwhile, "What? the heavenly orb destroyed, that orb wasn''t able to determine his talent, how is this possible "the old man eximed and he stand up to his ce after hearing Evelyn''s exnation. "Indeed he is talented, you should be happy that your grandson is not trash, but what happened to him suddenly, I sensed mana fluctuations around him, it''s unusual did he get a breakthrough recently"Evelyn looked at the old man curiously as she said those words. Hearing those words old man''s face bes pale, he doesn''t want to tell that yohan got a breakthrough in the entire major realm, within a day and not only he had but also his partner Diya also gets a breakthrough in four minor realms, after spending a single night. Chapter 31 - Shameless Grandson The old man Lin smiled bitterly he swallowed mouthful saliva, "you are hiding something about him aren''t you, "Evelyn said in a cold voice. Hearing those words he nodded his head and took a deep breath" I didn''t mean to hide youdy Evelyn, I couldn''t able to say that he got a breakthrough in the entire major realm"A bitter smile appeared on old Lin''s face. "what?"Evelyn''s jaw dropped on the ground, she never heard something like that in her entire life, she lived a long life and it takes hundreds of years of dedication and cultivation to reach her to Peak of the Heavenly soul realm, she is one of the kingdoms cultivator who reached the height of the peak heavenly soul realm, and she was stuck in this realm for hundreds of years. Her face bes pale and her heart nearly skipped a beating, she started losing her calmness" how did he achieve that kind of feat, it''s unbelievable if you tell me before I might end up killing you" she said to him. Hearing those words cold sweat appeared on the old man''s head, he knows she is serious about this, if he tells her a few hours ago that his grandson got a breakthrough in the major realm, she might really kill him. the old man nervously swallowed mouthful saliva, and he continued. "he was the trash few days ago but things changed when lightning struck him, fortunately, nothing major happened to him,and the most shocking thing was, that lightning strike was very firece it can easily kill Earth soul realm cultivator ease, but to my surprised nothing happened to him, I think that lightning is the reason why he able to achieve that kind of feat"old man responded to her. "Lightning strike huh, Never heard anything like that, I heard about heavenly turbulent when someone gets breakthrough in heavenly soul realm he have to go through in heavenly turbulent, this is new "she eximed as she said those words to him.. But she noticed something on old men''s face"you still want to say something,i want to know everything rted about him,dont you dare to hide anything,its very serious matter,you should be aware its live and die situation for the kingdom if someone knows about his existence things will be very messy" Evelyn said to him. hearing those words old man took a deep breath" yes I understand mydy, there is one more thing that I didn''t tell you rted to him, he has a partner, her name is diya, he save her from the Nichols n''s and took her as her partner a few days ago when I first saw that child she doesn''t have any talent for cultivation, but somehow after cultivating single time she reached the Fourth level of body awakening soul realm, she also got breakthrough in four minor realms" the old man said to Evelyn. "what the hell, someone who doesn''t have a talent for cultivation awakens the talent of cultivation and she also got breakthrough in four minor realms, are you out of your mind Wan Lin, "Evelyn finally lost her cool as she said those words to him.she felt a chill in her entire body, her body became stiff for a moment. "the same thing happened to me when I saw that child awaken her talent, that''s why I intentionally hide those details from you, mydy, I was aware you will react this way"the old man replied to her. Evelyn closed her beautiful eyes and took a deep breath and tried to cool down herself, but her heart was beating faster and louder, he is beyond her expectation, she opened her beautiful eyes and looked towards the old man" what is his partner''s age, her name is diya right"Evelyn looked towards the old man and asked him. Hearing those words old man''s face bes red like a tomato, words are noting from his mouth, seeing the hesitation on his face she became confused"is something wrong" she again asked. "she is 23 years old, she is older than him," the old man nervously said those words, he was ashamed that his grandson smashing a mature woman. "he cultivates with 23 years old girl, what the hell"her face bes red when she heard those words, seeing her face old man smiled bitterly and cursed his grandson for being shameless. Meanwhile, Yohan erd inside the treasure hall along with Aana and kana, his jaw dropped on the ground seeing the treasure hall, the hall was very big, around the size of footwall stadium, and there were hundreds of thousand weapons, armour and treasure could be seen, he swallowed mouthful saliva. "you can choose a single treasure from this treasured hall, "Aana and kana said to him. he looked toward these two women''s and nodded his head. Chapter 32 - Heavenaly Treasure "No wonder she is damn rich"yohan gulped mouthful saliva seeing the treasure hall in front of his eyes, he thought first that it was some simple hall where he found some treasure but this is beyond his expectation. both women chuckled seeing those expressions on Yohan''s face, both of them were looking at him very closely and observing this guy, they want to know what is the reason behind that she allowed him to enter inside the Treasure hall, no one allowed to enter inside the treasure hall. Yohan started venturing around the treasure hall and started looking for a gift for her mother, there were too many treasures that could be seen inside the treasure hall and most of them were weapons and shields... Seeing those treasures he shook his head and a bitter smile appeared on his face" is this woman is war freak, everything around here is rted to war," he took a sigh and mumbled to himself. Seeing a confused expression on his face kana approached him, "hey kid let me help you find good treasure, you seem kind of confused here, I know you are overwhelmed seeing these treasures" kana said proudly. Yohan looked at her top to down and took a deep breath, he was right these women''s are war freaks, He nodded his head and smiled towards the kana"yes please help me, everything around here is heavenly, I can''t able to decide what to choose here" he responded to her. "well follow me, Little kid I''ll show you an amazing thing," she said to him and started walking towards the deep inside the treasure hall along with yohan and Aana.. After few moments of walking, they arrive at a particr side and she pointed her figure towards a particr direction"this is where you will find the most unique treasure, this is Lady Evelyn''s most beloved treasure that existed"both kana and Aana exined to him. yohan nodded his head and approached this section and the next moment his eyes widen seeing those things. There are various kinds of unique looking are situated there,yohan curiously touched a bottle which was filled with some clear transparent liquid. Ding, [Name- mermaid tears [ss-unique[rare item] [effect-it can increase the person''s longetivity[for 20 years] [use- single time only yohan gulped mouthful saliva hearing those words in his mind, he looked towards the mermaid tears with wide-open mouths," wtf mermaid existed in this world, I thought they were only myths, how can is this possible even I couldn''t find anything about those creatures in previous Yohan''s memory, this is something new" he thought to himself. seeing his confused face both women looked at him and their gaze went towards the bottle in his hands, "hey kana isn''t that unknown treasure that we don''t know anything about, evendy Evelyn didn''t know the existence of this treasure, "Aana looked towards the kana. "yes you are right sister kana, some old man gifted her that but she doesn''t know what is this, she took it because it''s inside the Diamond bottle, and it''s very expensive"Aana responded to her. Yohan was hearing the conversation between these two woman''s he nervously swallowed his saliva" so the system can identify these kinds of unique things, I don''t know about that, but I am not surprised to see these tears have that kind of effect, I am surprised that those mythical creatures existed. Yohan took a deep breath and put that mermaid tears bottle again to his original position, and the next moment his gaze went towards another bottle that was looking filled with some red substance, he picked that bottle, and the next moment a notification resounded in his head. Ding, [name- mermaid blood [ss-unique[rear item] [Effect-it can cure any poison and increased the resistance against poison [use-single time consumable Yohan looked towards the Aana and kana who was looking at the bottle, and this time kana opened her mouths"sister Aana isn''t that old geezer also gifted this bottle tody Evelyn, but he didn''t tell what kind of treasure is this" she said looking at her sister Aana. Another woman nodded her head"indeed sister that mysterious old geezer was very mysterious he gifted these two bottles tody Evelyn, because she saved his life, but didn''t tell anything about these items, butdy Evelyn regarded these two bottles as a treasure" she responded. Hearing those words a bitter smile appeared on Yohan''s face, "what the f.u.ck., they have these treasures but they didn''t know their origin, and what kind of person of that old geezer who was having these kinds of treasure"yohan shook his head. and ced the bottle again inside the reck, he didn''t interested in this kind of treasure they may be unique but how he exined to his mother what he is gifting to her, and suddenly his eyes started dazzling seeing the unique thing, he nervously swallowed his saliva. Chapter 33 - Life Saving Treasure "so what now, you are not going to send him divine blossom sect, indeed he is very talented child despite people think he is trash," Evelyn looked towards the old man lin as she said those words. She bes surprised after knowing that his partner is way more older than him and he is able to cultivate her despite his young age, not only he was able to cultivate with her, she also got a breakthrough in several minor realms, when Evelyn heard that she be shocked, she never anything like that. If the worlds know about his existence what might happen to him, she still couldn''t able to believe that if some women dont have the cultivation talent from birth, she can able awaken as a cultivator after cultivating him, her mind was blown away thinning those things, she nervously swallowed her saliva and looked towards the elder Lin. She didn''t know that yohan used to be a cultivator inside her divine blossom sect, but for some unknown reason, he run away after six months because he couldn''t able to find a single partner for him. The divine blossom sect is one of the biggest sects in the whole phoenix kingdom, this sect focus on both cultivation method, whether you want to be dual cultivator or Qi cultivator, you will find everything there, and various kind of expert look over the divine blossom sect underdy Evelyn''s rule, becausedy Evelyn didn''t take an interest in divine blossom sect personally she always remain busy with her adventure and cultivation, but she holds a title of matriarch and the whole kingdom is admired her and feared her. she is a war goddess, a beauty capable of destroying everything in her path if she bes mad and provoked by someone. Old lin took a deep breath and looked towards Lady Evelyn" I dont think he will ever go to divine blossom sect again mydy, he has something else in his mind, and I respect his feeling"old man simply responded tody Evelyn. Hearing those words Evelyn was taken aback, people will die for joining the divine blossom sect, even they are willing to pay a fortune to get a seat there, but she couldn''tprehend the fact that yohan didn''t want to go there, "Is this rted to his partner,dont worry I will assign him a partner, but you know the rule Old lin only below 18 years old individual can join the sect, I can''t permit that woman whatever is her name to apany him, "Evelyn eximed as she said those words.. "I am sorry but it''s up to him, I can''t force him, if you want you can ask him"old lin took a deep breath and responded to Evelyn. Meanwhile, "What is that"yohan was inside the treasure hall and looking at various kinds of treasure inside the hall, most of the treasure was rted to war, but he was not interested in those things, he wanted something good for her mother. then suddenly his gaze went towards the small golden box, a dragons engraving could be seen on the box. out of curiosity, he opened that golden box and suddenly his eyes get closed along with Aana and kana, the whole elder hall filled with dazzling light for a moment and after a momentter everything goes normal. "what the fuck was that, is that some kind of light was trapped inside the box, what just happened "he mumbled and open his eyes and his gaze went towards the small red pearl which was radiating blue light. Ding, [Name- dragon core [attribute- For Defence [ss-mythical [use- this is a mythical item, this treasure is focusing on defence, it can able to stop any life-threatening attacks even an earth soul realm expert couldn''t able to pierce its barrier[this is useless against the heavenly soul realm expert] hearing those words yohan was blown away, he found out something very rare here, this dragon core is looking very beautiful and unique and more than that it is working on defence, so this is the best thing to gift her mother. "I''ll take this red pearl, and assemble with a beautiful gold chain and gift her to my mom" he mumbled those words looking at those two women, hearing those words both of them exchanges nces and look towards the yohan and they nodded their head. meanwhile, "ok, I''ll ask him personally, it''s for his own good, and I have something that I want to discuss with him, "Evelyn took a deep breath and she responded to Old man lin. and next moment she heard knock on the room" mydy Can wee inside "both Evelyn and the old man heard a knock on the door and a voicees from outside which belong to kana. Chapter 34 - Decison Evelyn and old lin heard a knock on the door and she heard a familiar voice which came from the outside"yes you can"Evelyn responded to kana and the next moment both of them inter inside the room along with yohan. She looked towards the yohan,who was somewhat looking in a good mood, he approach Evelyn and his grandpa, "do you find anything good for your mother, "old man lin said looking towards the Yohan. hearing those words he smiled and nodded his head"yes grandpa I found something good," he took out a small box from his dimensional ring and showed it to his grandpa, Evelyn also took a nce at that box. "your choice is indeed good, this is a life-saving treasure which can able to withstand against any attacks below the heavenly realm, you are indeed good at choosing things," she said to him. hearing those words yohan nodded his head"thank you for this treasure, now I dont have to go inside the city to find anything, this is indeed very beautiful and after hearing your mouth that this treasure hold that kind of ability, its worth it toe here" he responded to her. Old man lin chuckled hearing those words"I am d that you find out something interesting for your mother, she will definitely like this gift" he said to him. Yohan nodded his head hearing his grandpa''s words"shall we leave grandpa, its already evening" he said to him. hearing those words elder lin nodded his head "Lady Evelyn wants to talk to you in private, I am waiting for you outside of the mansion," he said to yohan, and the next moment his gaze went towards Evelyn.. "mydy thank you for everything, I am d that I came here," he said to Evelyn who was sitting calmly in front of him. she nodded her head " I am d that you came to meet me along with your grandson, he will join you soon" she responded to the old man, and the next moment her gaze went towards Aana and kana. "apany elder Lin outside the mansion," she said looking at those two women, hearing those words both of them nodded their heads and looked toward the old man. and next moment the old man left that room along with those two women''s leaving Yohan anddy Evelyn behind. Yohan took a deep breath and looked toward Evelyn with a curious gaze, as he was interested in what she wants to him, seeing his gaze Evelyn took a sigh" when you are going to join the divine blossom sect, it''s been a month since you left the sect" she directly said to him. Hearing those words he was taken aback and as well as he became surprised, he became confused why she is asking him that question, it was totally irrelevant but he shook his head" I am not going to join the Divine blossom sect anymore, I decided to leave the divine blossom sect, that sect is nothing to offer me" he bluntly responded to Evelyn. hearing that remark on Yoahn''s mouth she dropped her jaw on the ground, she couldn''t believe what she heard a few moments ago, he bluntly gave that answer withought thinking anything, after a moment shees to her senses and looked at him"what do you mean that the divine blossom has nothing to offer you if you want cultivation partner I will provide you," she said to him. Yohan looked towards her with a confused expression and suddenly something came to his mind, in his memory he heard the name ofdy Evelyn, and suddenly his doubts be clear" you are the matriarch of divine blossom sect right" he said with a bitter smile on his face. This time she was taken aback hearing those words"you shameless bastard you are acting like you dont know me," she looked at him. but next moment her face bes dark seeing the nk expression Yohan''s face, he smiled bitterly, he has some memories of his previous self but few of them are not cleared, because the previous yohan didn''t care about anything he was busy with fooling around. "Tsk, you cough me off-guard," she said to him, as she didn''t expect he was unaware of her identity, she took a deep breath. "so what do you think, will you join the divine blossom sect" she again asked him. Yohan turned silent and closes his eyes and open them the next moment, "I am not going to join the divine blossom sect again, it''s not about divine blossom, I am not going to join any other sect" he said to her with a serious expression on his face. "may I know the reason behind why you dont want to join any of the sects, you are young and someday you are going to lead the Lin n, " "I have my own reason" he looked towards Evelyn and smiled. "damn you kid, you are testing my patience level"the whole room filled with blood lust. Ding, [extreme blood lust detected] Chapter 35 - Truth "what the hell do you think you are doing, you are refusing my offer, I thought you will be happy hearing that"Evelyn eximed as she said those words to yohan. Hearing those words yohan took a deep breath and looked toward Evelyn," I am sorry but it''s my decision, you can''t control me" he responded to her, and the next moment he gets up from his ce. and onest time he looked towards Evelyn who was looking at him with furious gaze,yohan shook his head seeing her" I want to live my life ording to me, I dont have anything to do with divine blossom sect, and I dont need any partner, I have already one partner and I dont need anyone"yohan looked towards her thest time before leaving the room. Evelyn was taken aback hearing those words, she couldn''t believe what just happened, he is different from his previous self, "what the hell just happened, did he just refused me now, that damn brat" she mumbled to herself and took a deep breath and her gaze went towards the exit. "I am not going to let you get away that easily, I think I became too excited over few things, you dont know me yet, no one dares to go against me, we will meet soon yohan" she eximed and took a deep sigh and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. meanwhile, yohan left the room the next moment withought looking back and a few momentster he arrives outside of the mansion, the old man looked towards him with a serious gaze but he didn''t say anything to him. "Are you okay, you are ready to leave? "the old man asked him, hearing those words from his grandpa''s mouth he nodded his head"yes grandpa I am ready" Aana and kana were standing there and looking at him, he shook his head towards them"thank you for assisting me to find out a gift for my mother "he said to them.. Both of them exchange nces and then looked towards the yohan and nodded their heads" all the best kids" both of them said to him. Hearin that words he took a sighed and looked towards his grandpa"let''s go, grandpa, it''s already toote" he looked towards his grandpa as he said those words, hearing those words old man looked nodded his head and the next moment he grabs yohan and they few toward the direction of Lin n. A woman could be seen standing in the gallery a looking towards the sky, her gaze was on yohan" I am looking forwards to see you again" Evelyn mumbled and the next moment two women appeared behind her. " mydy it''s almost time," kana said looking at Evelyn. Hearing those words Evelyn took a breath and clenched her fist, "prepare my armor and sword, I want to release my stress" she responded to kana and Aana and a malicious smile appeared on her face. seeing that smile on her face both women swallowed mouthful saliva and exchange nces with each other, and they nodded their heads looking towards Evelyn, and the next moment three of them disappeared from that ce. Meanwhile, A ck hooded man enter inside the room and closed the door from inside and his gaze went toward the table where one man could be seen sitting and two hooded men standing beside him"you are finally here, why did you want to meet me at this hour, is there something important you want me to tell me" that man looks towards the hooded man and asked him with a serious voice. Hearing those words he took a moment and took a deep breath, he was looking worried about something but he gather some courage and open his mouth" my lord he is still alive" the hodded man said looking towards the man who is sitting in front of him. hearing those words the man who was sitting beside the table be confused"what are you talking about, who is still alive," he asked him with an annoyed manner. "Lord Nichs The guy who beaten your man and insulted the Nichols n, The heir of Lin n,yohan lin is still alive, he didn''t die by the hand of that assassin, he must trick you by saying lie to you, otherwise how did he still alive after getting hit by hundred valley poison. "what the hell are you talking about, that mother F..c.k.e.r is still alive"lord Nichs became furious after hearing those words and mmed the door beside him. "yes my lord I am hundred percent sure, he is still alive and Lin n I holding a gathering tomorrow" the man in the hood eximed as he said those words to lord Nichs. "I am going to kill that assassin bastard for telling me to lie about that bastard''s deaths, bring that batard in front of me"lord Nichs looked behind him, hearing those words the two-man standing behind him nodded their head and a malicious smiled appeared on Nichs''s face. Chapter 36 - Conspiracy 1 "Father this city is changed drastically, Lin n is managing River Shore city quite well," xiao Feng look towards the outside from the carriage window as they were near to Lin n. Hearing his daughter''s words Feng Yun nodded his head"Yes brother su Lin Managing this city very well, "He smiled as he said those words. " Dear I am excited to meet sister Alena it''s been 2 years when Ist meet her, I wonder she is doing good"The woman beside Feng Yun eximed in excitement as she said those words. "Yes you are Right 2 years passed and we weren''t able to meet them, we all are busy with our territories, Dungeon breaks are happening more often, so, understandably, everyone was busy protecting territories with beasts" He responded to her wife and next moment his gaze went towards the Xiao Feng. "My daughter be respectful against Yohan when you meet him, he may be Trash but both Alena and Su Lin loves him a lot, I don''t want you to hurt Brother Du Lin and sister Alena''s sentiment, he is very dear to them"Feng Yun looked her daughter xiao Feng with worrier''s face, he knows she is Hot-tempered woman, and Didn''t care about anyone if she bes mad. Hearing those words from her father''s mouth and seeing her parents gaze she took a deep breath" I am not going to bother with that guy, who want to associate with that trash moreover after this trip I am returning to divine blossom sect," She shook her head and looked outside the window of carriage as she responded to Her father and mother. Hearing those words bitter smile appeared on the couple''s faces, they took a deep breath and exchanged nces with each other, they were worried about their daughter''s future, she is indeed genius but she bing more and more prideful and looking down on the people, After some incident, she bes like this, and that incident rted to YOHAN. Both of her parents know this but they didn''t meddle in her business, They were happy that their child is known to figure inside the divine blossom sect and FENG city is bing the center of attraction because of her.. "Trash is always trash mother and father, I can understand you don''t want to hurt uncle and aunt feelings but I decided this time I make sure to pay him what he did to me," a malicious smile appeared on Xiao Feng''s face. Meanwhile, "Master I swear I killed that guy, how is this possible, someone must y a prank with you, I saw my own eyes that my arrow pierced his chaste," a man could be seen begging for his life while two Hooded men were pointing their swords towards his neck, and Nichs could be seen sitting on the Throne while holding a Red wine ss in his right hand. "you mother F.u.c.k.e.r you are saying my people are telling me to lie, don''t you dare to y smart with me, I now understand those bastards once saves Hundred poison Valley, and you are repaying them by not killing that guy, sigh I thought you were trustworthy loyal Dog but I was wrong, you are going to pay with your life" Nichs exims as he said those words and looked towards his man who was standing beside that assassin. seeing Nichs gaze The assassin was taken aback, he knows how cruel Nichs is if he decided to kill him, no one is going to save him. "Please my lord don''t kill me, at least give me one more chance, if he is somehow able to survive my attack, I will make sure to kill him this time, please let me live, I''ve never disappointed you, this is the first time something like that happens, please give me one more chance to serve you" He pleased for his life and look towards Nichs with anticipation. hearing those words Nichs took a moment and took a sip from the wine ss, and smiled towards the assassin"Very well then, I am a kind man, I''ll give you one more chance if you messed up this time, You know very well what is waiting for you"Nichs Broke the wine ss in his hand. Seeing this assassin nervously swallowed mouthful saliva and shook his head"Thank you, my lord, I am not going to disappoint you this time" he responded to Lord Nichs. "Now Scram, don''t show your face until you kill that bastard" Nichs Eximed as he said those words. and next moment that assassin left the Room withought looking back, he took a deep breath and Cursed the yohan with the bottom of his heart, "I clearly saw that my poison arrow pierced his chaste, because of that bastard I as in deep trouble" The assassin mumbled to himself when he left the room. Chapter 37 - Conspiracy 2 "follow that bastard and keep an eye on him, when he killed that bastard yohan, make sure to kill this guy,dont leave any clue behind, I dont want to be in trouble, father and big brother is away from Nichole n, I dont want them to be pissed off"Nichs looked towards the two men who were standing in front of him. "dont worry my lord, we will do our job withought getting unnoticed"both ck hooded men''s nodded their heads towards Nichs and left the room. "sigh everything messed up because that bastard previously failed to kill that trash," he eximed as he said those words. Meanwhile, "grandpa where we are going, this is not the direction of our n"yohan tilted his head and looked towards his grandpa, he was in his grandpa''s arms, because he can''t able to fly yet, but he became confused that they were not going in the direction of their n. Hearing those words old man Lin smiled towards yohan"Son I am very happy today, so I want to give you something on this asion, have some patience you will know soon" the old man responded to yohan and he fastens his pace towards the particr direction.. Yohan nervously swallowed his saliva but s he couldn''t do anything about that, he was happy that he is able to leave that mansion, where those crazy women live, but he was not getting a good feeling about Evelyn, he was thinking about her, that women easily let him leave from that ce and didn''t persuade him, he thought she was going to use force but she didn''t do anything. "Something is definitely off about that woman, I wonder what she is up to, I dont wanna meet her again in my whole life, she is bad news, and those two women Aana and kana, they are also not normal, they were hiding their true strength just like my grandpa" his gaze went towards his old man as he thinks about those women. Seeing his gaze old man chuckled"you are worried aboutdy Evelyn," the old man looked towards his grandson and said those words,yohan was taken aback hearing those words, his face bes pale knowing that grandpa knows what he was thinking. "Listen my boy there is a golden rule in the cultivation world,dont eat more than that you chew, so dont bother about those things, it''s better to focus on yourself, it''s ok if you dont want to join the divine blossom sect it''s your choice and I respect your feeling, so dont worry about anything, and dont discussdy Evelyn to anyone, even your father and mother"old man said in a serious voice. Yohan nodded his head hearing his grandpa''s words, he knows that his grandpa is the most reliable person he has now and there must be a good reason why he wan to hide today''s event. meanwhile, "you are worried about him dont you" a man approached a beautiful woman who was standing beside the window, hearing those words she tilted her head towards her husband. "it''s been a whole day and they are not returned yet, I hope he will be alright along with father" Alena responded to su lin who was standing beside her. "dont worry about him he will be alright, its good thing that father is apanying him, you dont have to worry about him, you know father right, no one dare to harm him"su lin responded to Alena and patted her shoulder. and then he continued"the gathering is going to start soon,dont make that face, the said expression not looked good on your face, I have some urgent work to do so I am heading out for patriarch hall, and dont worry about him he will be soon here"su lin responded to Alena and next moment he left the room. Alena took a deep breath and looked towards the direction where her husband" I dont know how to exin, but I am worried about him more than ever after that attack, I dont bear id anything happen to him again, he is the only son I have, how I am supposed to stay n despite knowing that someone wants to hurt my son" she clenched her fist as she mumbled those words and next moment she heard a knock on the door. "mydy are you there" a voice came outside the room, Alena took a breath hearing this voice, it belongs to Ana. "yese inside Ana"Alena responded to ana and the next moment ana enters Alena''s room. she was walking slowly and worried about something, seeing Alena became confused and looked towards the kana. "is something wrong why are you looking so nervous," Alena asked her. after taking a moment Ana shook her head and looked towards Alena" mydy they have arrived" Chapter 38 - A Gift an old man descended from the sky on the ground along with a young man, they were old man lin and yohan, "we arrive at our destination "the old man looked toward the yohan as he said those words to him. Yohan took a deep breath hearing those words from his grandfather''s mouth, he hated flying with his grandpa, it''s very embarrassing to him but s he couldn''tin about that because he dont knows how to fly yet, and they dont have the time to travel with carriage because things happen so suddenly that they dont have the time to think about traveling with the carriage. Yohan''s gaze went towards his surroundings they were inside the River shore city, this is his first timeing here, there are various shops could be seen around that ce and people were looking at them with a serious gaze. When they saw old man lin everyone was taken aback because its very rear they see the people of lin n, but they all know the origin of old man lin, and it rare sigh to watch someone flying because only high cultivator is able to fly in the sky or you need a flying treasure to pull that trick, but its cost fortune to be able to purchase that kind of treasure. seeing the old man Lin everyone started bowing their head towards him, many of them dont know about yohan but some of them know that he is the trash of the lin n but no one dares to say anything despite knowing that and they didn''t even dare to show any expression seeing yohan, no one wants to die from old man lin''s hand, everyone knows despite he is trash his family regards him high because he is the only heir of Lin n, the old man didn''t care about these people he looked towards the yohan.. "Follow me," and the old man started walking towards the particr direction, the road bes empty as he was walking on the road, no one dare toe in his path, the old man was looking very intimidating as he walking very proudly inside the city, but Yohan''s face bes red, everyone was looking at him with a serious gaze, he felt awkward but somehow he didn''t lose hisposer and he started following the old man from behind. when they went inside the city people around that ce took a deep breath" isn''t he the young master of the Lin n, this is the first time I saw him along with his elder Lin" one of the men looked beside him and asked the men who were still looking at the direction where old man and yohan went. "Indeed he is that famous trash from Lin n but I am also confused about what he is doing here, this is the first time I am seeing that someone apanying him, he used to roam here and there alone in the downside of the city" another man responded to him. "who knows what are they up to, it better to not meddle in their business" another man responded. after walking few more minutes inside the city the old man halted his moment in front of the old looking shops, it was three-story shops but there were people were waiting outside in the line, a big line could be seen, seeing old man lin everyone was taken aback, there is no one here that dont know who is that old man, seeing him people started bowing their heads towards him and left his path, which was leading inside the shop. The surrounding people also noticed the young man who was apanying the old man,yohan ignored those gazes as he quietly follow his grandpa behind. seeing the weapon board outside the shop he understand why he is here, his grandpa bring him to the weapon shop, he also wants to get a weapon for him but he didn''t get the right time because various things happened in few days, and more overseeing the various powerful weapon inside the Evelyn mansion he became eager to get one, but al they are a treasure and he has to choose single treasure for him so he couldn''t able to get anything besides that life-saving treasure. seeing the excited look on Yohan''s face old man chuckled,he wanted to give him the best weapon for his safety, that''s why he brought him here to choose a weapon for him. Seeing the old man the people who were working inside were taken aback and they stop their works, and the people who were here to buy a weapon halted their movement and be stiff. "open the third floor and inform the elder song that I am here to buy a weapon for my grandson"old man looked towards the man who was in charge of this shop, hearing those words he bowed his head towards the old man lin. Chapter 39 - Elder Song "it''s our pleasure to assist you elder, please make yourselffortable here, I will inform elder song right away that elder of lin n is here" That middle-aged man responded to old man Lin, and his gaze went towards a woman who was standing beside him. "take care of our esteem guest and open the third floor I am going to look for the elder song," the middle-aged man said to a woman beside him. Hearing those words that beautiful woman nodded her head and looked towards the old men" please follow me elder Lin" and the next moment her gaze went towards the yohan who was standing there like a statue watching these kinds of things, he became the center of attraction. "it''s our pleasure young master you chose our shop to purchased a weapon," she said looking toward the yohan with a smile. Yohan nervously swallowed mouthful saliva and nodded his head and the next moment that woman started leading them, the shops may look crappy from the outside but it was very spacious from inside, she noticed Yohan''s gaze. "it''s your first time here young master," she said looking to yohan, hearing those words he nodded his head. "yes, this is my first time here, there are many people here, this shop must be famous around this city" he responded to that woman while they were walking towards the third floor, the women smiled hearing Yohan''s words. "indeed young master this ce is very famous, you can find every kind of weapon here, and this shop is more than 300 hundred years old and it is a quite famous surrounding city, many peoplee here every day to look for a suitable weapon" she responded to him with a smile on her face.. the old man quietly walking and listening to the conversation between them, after a few momentster they arrive at the third floor, the whole floor was empty and no one presented their,yohan looked toward the women who was walking beside him"why this ce is empty, I saw those two floors were very crowded but no one is presented here" he asked her. She nodded and smiled"young master it''s only reserve for the people who know elder song personally, everything here is personally managed by elder song, and no one allowed toe here, that''s why this ce is empty" she exined to yohan. "elder song huh," he thought to himself. "Please make yourselffortable here "she lead them to a luxury room that existed on the third floor. yohan and the old man took a seat on the sofa, the room was very big and various drawings or different paintings could be seen inside that ce, most of them were weapons painting, "no one can guess seeing this shop from outside that something like that existed inside that shop, elder song must be the very intelligent person he dint want to catch unwanted attention, no one can guess something like that existed inside that crappy looking shop" he said looking to his grandpa. hearing those words elder lin taken aback while that woman dropped her jaw on the ground, she didn''t expect that she could hear something like that, a bitter smile appeared on her face and she looked towards the old man who startedughing a momentter. "haha you are right son, he is indeed a very crafty old man, I told him too many times that this shop needs some dating panting but that bastard ignore my words every time "old manugh as he said those words, but the woman didn''t dare to say anything her facial expression was stiff, she never heard someone that is alive after making fun of elder song but she knows that this old man is not a normal person. "you are having fun huh, elder Lin, it''s been a while"suddenly a voice resounded in Yohan''s ears and his gaze went towards the direction of that voice old man lin smiled hearing that voice while the woman bes stiff, as she was afraid of something. A old man with a long white beard was walking inside the room,that old man''s gaze went towards the yohan and next moment he shifted his gaze towards the old man lin, seeing him old man Lin smiled. "Indeed it''s been a while, you are still looking the same, you didn''t change in those years elder song "old man lin responded to the elder song. hearing those words he smiled and next moment his gaze went towards the women" you can go now, I am going to take care of this "elder song said to the women, hearing those words she nodded her head and next moment left the room leaving yohan, old man lin and elder song alone. "This is your grandson Yohan"old man song look towards the yohan and he shifted his gaze towards the old man lin and asked him. "Indeed he is my grandson" Chapter 40 - A Sword Ana nervously looking atdy Alena, she took a deep breath" mydy Feng family is finally is here," and looked towards Alena as she said those words. hearing those words Alena looks towards the Ana. "Feng family arrives huh, then why are you so sad about this, its good thing they are here, finally I am going to meet sister and brother Feng Yun, it''s been two years, "Alena asked Ana. Ana nodded her head and looked towards thedy Alenady xiao Feng is also apanying them" she finally exin the reason why she was looking nervous. Hearing those words Alena took a deep breath" she was his past, he may admire her in the past but now things are different, he has diya now, and xiao Feng never liked him first ce, and we dont even know what happen between them, even Feng family dont know about that, so leave it and wee them"Alena petted Ana''s head as she said those words. Hearing those words Ana nodded her head and the next moment they both left the room and went to look for Feng''s family. Meanwhile, "umm.... a suitable weapon for him huh"Old man song looked towards the elder Lin and touched his long white beards. "What kind of weapon you want kid"old man song looked towards the yohan was sitting in front of him, hearing those words yohan took a deep breath. "I want a sword, I didn''t start practicing swords yet but I am interested in swords" he looked toward the old man song and responded to him. "sword huh" the elder song mumbled and looked towards the yohan, "follow me, "he said and signaled Yohan and old Lin to follow him,yohan nodded his head and he started following the elder song from behind while his grandpa was walking beside eldern. They were both old friends and know each other for a long time, and elder song was famous for making weapons in the entire phoenix kingdom, they have more than hundreds of weapons branches around the kingdom and this branch in the river shore is an older one. That old man has be very happy seeing elder Lin, and his attitude was the same towards the yohan, he didn''t care about what people think about him, he is one of those people who were very good towards the Lin n. Yohan followed the elder song few moments and finally, they arrived in front of therge hall, elder song halted his movement and look towards the yohan"this is my best collection, there you can find every kind of sword, choose wisely kid" Yohan nodded his head and gulped mouthful saliva, he dont knows why his heart was wearing faster and louder, but he control his emotion and quietly followed Elder song and his grandpa. But when he enter inside that hall he dropped his jaw on the ground, thousands of swords could be seen arranged inside the ss in that hall, there are three raw could be seen and every raw contains more than three hundred swords in a single row. Seeing those expressions on Yohan''s face, elder song chuckled"there you can find the most ancient weapon, you can choose whatever you want to choose here, make sure dont be careless when holdings weapons, there are few cursed swords are also situated here, if you be careless they might take over your consciousness and you will be retarded next moment"old manugh as he said those words. But yohan didn''t take it as a joke because that old man was damn serious about this, indeed yohan can sense something ominous inside that weapon hall, he nodded his head to the old man song and look towards his grandpa. "you can choose whatever you want, this old Man awes me huge favor "old man chuckled as he said those words to yohan, hearing his grandpa''s words he nodded his head and started looking at the women around him. "Tch, you bastard I dont awe you anything," the elder song looked towards the elder Lin. "Sigh you, bastard you forget I saved your life hundreds years ago in that death valley forest, how can you be so shameless, you awe me with your life"OLd man lin eximed as he responded to the elder song. "you are indeed shameless, how could you forget that I lend you my heavenly weapon, but you destroyed it, do you know it cost me a fortune for that Weapon" "damn you, how can you be so money-minded, you forget I saved your life with those damn barbarians if I did not intervene that time you died a long ago"old man lin responded to the elder song and both of them started arguing about theirplicated past. Meanwhile, Yohan ignored these two geezers and started venturing around the Weopen hall. Ding, "Heavenly weapon detected, you are under the observation of heavenly cursed sword" "what the F.u.c.k" Chapter 41 - The Gathering Two women could be seen walking towards the entrance of the Lin n, the whole n was decorated beautifully and guests started arriving at the Lin n premises," you are also here" Alena heard a voice which came from behind her. "honey you are here, are you also here to wee Brother Feng Yun and sister Feng ming "Alena looked towards her husband Su Lin as she said those words. Hearing those words Su lin smiled towards Alena and nodded his head"yes I am also here to wee brother Feng Yun and sister Feng ming, it been a long time we didn''t see them, I just heard that they enter river shore city, and about toe here" he responded Alena and approached her. Hearing those words she smiled and nodded her head and the next moment a carriage enter inside the Lin n premises, and hundreds of guards could be seen apanying that carriage, they were the warrior of the Feng n. Su lin and Alena smiled seeing those people, after a momentter A couple could be seen exit from carriage along with a beautiful woman who was xiao Feng, seeing them both Alena and Su lin approached along with Ana. . Seeing Alena And Su lin, Feng ming and Feng Yun smiled and approached them, they became happy seeing each other after a very long time, Feng Yun and Su lin hugged each other. while Feng ming and Alena met each other with a smile and they hugged each other the moment they met. "How are you sister Alena its been a very long time"Feng ming''s eyes became wet as she said those words, seeing her Alena petted her head. "I am good, how are you Feng ming, you are looking the same just like two years ago, you dont care about your big sister anymore otherwise you came earlier to meet me,st year brothere alone for gathering," Alena scolded Feng ming as she said those words to her. "Sister Alena you can understand it''s hard to manage the whole city, that''s whyst year he came and I stayed inside the Feng city," she responded to Alena. Seeing these two women both Feng Yun and su lin chuckled, they are indeed very happy to see each other. And next moment a beautiful woman with dark blue eyes and with peerless white body approach Su lin and Alena, she was looking very beautiful in a blue robe" it''s been a while Aunty Alena and uncle Su Lin"Xiao Feng approached and said those words looking, Alena and Su Lin. Both of couple were taken aback they both saw xiao Feng two years ago she bepletely different, they couldn''t believe in their eyes" oh my its you Xiao Feng, I couldn''t believe in my eyes you became very different, indeed the rumors about you were true, I heard a lot about you, you became very beautifuldy"Alena eximed as she said those words and hugged Xiao Feng. Su lin also petted xiao Feng''s head "indeed you arepletely changed, I heard about your achievement, you are indeed a genius who reach the Fourth level of body Strenghtning realm at such a young age, I am proud of you, "Su lin said to xiao feng. hearing those words she smiled and nodded her head, she felt proud of herself" I am d uncle knows about my achievement, it''s the biggest achievement that I heard those words from Lin n''s patriarch mouth who is also cultivation genius "she responded to su lin. Hearing those words su linugh, and nodded his head, but suddenly Feng Yun looked here and there"Brother where is Yohan, he is not here" Hearing those words xiao Feng''s expression changed a little bit but she stays calm," he is not here, he went somewhere along with his grandpa you will meet him soon, but first, let''s go inside we have a lot of things to catch up after all its been a while"su lin responded to Feng Yun and next moment they started walking towards the Lin n premises. Meanwhile, "what the hell was "yohan mumbled to himself hearing that notification in his mind. His facial expression changed drastically"heavenly cursed weapon what the hell is that"he mumbled and started looking here and there, but he couldn''t able to find anything. and he started searching about that cursed sword, his heart was beating faster and louder and suddenly after looking for a moment his gaze went towards the particr direction. At the end of the hall, he saw a sword who is looking very different from others'' swords, he slowly started walking in that direction meanwhile elder Song and old man lin were busy talking to each other, they didn''t notice he went deep inside that hall. after a few momentster he finally reached the end of the weapons hall and his gaze went towards a sword which was looking very different from others, it was surrounded by a ss and there is something written on the ss in differentnguages. But somehow yohan was able to understand thenguage written on that ss, it was some ancientnguage and there is one word that could be seen written on the ss. "Asura" what kind of name is that"he mumbled to himself after reading that name on the ss. and the next moment something unexpected happened the ss which was protecting the sword started cracking little by little and the next momentpletely broken. And the sword started shaking violently"what the hell is going on here, what is wrong with this sword" he nervously swallowed his saliva. seeing this, he looked here and there and the next moment he touched the handle of that sword. Ding, [you are being cursed by Asura, the sword is devouring your consciousness ] [Due to host divine physique, the host is immune to any curse] [Hidden quest triggered: Form a bond with heavenly cursed sword The asura and host will be rewarded a thousand steps sword technique] [would you like to form a bond with Asura= yes/no] Chapter 42 - [Bonus ]Asura [The Demon Sword] "Wait what? a contract with the cursed sword? Do it now, if it is possible to form a contract, I am not stupid this is a golden chance for me to learn a sword technique, that way I can at least defend myself from any dangers."Yohan thought to himself while he was holding the cursed sword in his right hand. the sword started shaking violently in his hand. "Damn you, just stop shaking and form a contract with me, stay still for a moment for god shake" he mumbled and started controlling that sword with his two hands. Ding, [All conditions are met for forming a contract with a cursed sword, the host is immune to every cursed, the contract is initiating with demon sword Asura, please wait for a moment] Hearing those words a malicious smiled appeared on his face, the sword is trying to run away from his grasp but he was holding that sword with all his might as his life depends on this, who want to lose a chance to learn a sword technique whiches with free along with that sword, and on top of that the name of the sword is quite intimidating. After a few momentster the sword in his hand stopped shaking and ck me started appearing on the sword, seeing this yohan gulped mouthful saliva, and the next moment he heard a familiar voice in his head. [congrattion host for forming a contract with demon sword asura, A soul bond is initiated with the individual yohan and the demon sword Asura, from now on you are the master of this sword] [congrattion host forpleting the hidden quest, you are Awarded A thousand steps sword technique] "you can check the status of your soul weapon inside your status menu by opening the system interface" one after another those notifications started resounding in his head, he felt overwhelmed and excited about this. He looked towards the beautiful sword, the sword is radiating a very frightening aura and the ck fire around the sword started disappearing after a momentter, He noticed something unique about this sword, this sword is pitch ck in colors nothing like a normal sword which was existed in this room. But he was excited to hear a new term soul weapon which he never heard in his whole life. "soul weapon huh, never heard anything about that, but anyway finally I got this sword for myself along with thousand step sword technique, but this is not the time to celebrate, I need to know how to learn that technique," he thought to himself, but something happened next which was taken him surprised. Ding, [Host do you want to learn thousand steps sword technique= Yes/no] "wait what? I can learn that technique withought doing anything," he mumbled to himself after hearing that notification in his mind. He took a moment to gather his thought, and after taking a deep breath" yes I want to learn a thousand steps sword technique" Ding, [Host want to learn A hundred steps sword techniquemand epted, please wait for a moment] Yohan''s heart started beating faster and louder as he heard that notification, various things were happening with him in a single day, he didn''t know what will he do now should heugh or cry with his luck, that sword wanted to devour his consciousness but now he became the master of that cursed sword. When he heard that notification that he is being cursed by that sword, suddenly elder song''s word started echoed in his mind, that old man warned him, there are few words existed in this ce which can devour one''s consciousness and make them retarded, he thought he is going to be retarded in such a young age. Yohan calmly standing there while holding the sowed in his hand at the end of this hall, while his grandpa and elder song were talking to each other at the entrance of this hall. Meanwhile, "hey song what is your granddaughter doing these days, I heard she is going to participate in the uing sect disciple exam"old man Lin looked toward the elder song as he asked that question. "yes she is going to participate in the uing sect disciple exam, she is a very good child, she is around the age of yohan"elder song responded to old man lin and he looked here and there. "where is yohan, we forgot about him did he chose his sword, in this row few excellent swords are avable, your grandson must like them" Elder song pointed his finger towards the row beside him, Old man Lin looked here and there but he also didn''t found yohan around them. "he must venturing around deep in this hall, this hall is pretty big, and after two years I came here, "elder song said to old man Lin. Hearing those words old man lin Touched his long white beard and smiled towards the elder song"you are very busy nowadays, I am d I am able to meet you after a long time, you muste tomorrow along with your family to join the celebration"Old man said to the elder song. "haha I will, let''s go and look what is your son is doing inside this ce, he must be confused seeing these weapons, there are to many weapons here, and one weapon is very dangerous among them" he smiles towards old man lin as he said those words. Hearing those words from elder song''s mouth old man Lin''s face be pale"Dont tell me you are still holding that cursed sword in your possession," he said those words and cold sweat appeared on old man Lin''s face. Hearing those words from old man Lin''s mouth, a malicious smiled appeared on elder song''s face, seeing that smile old man lin took a deep breath and looked towards the elder song"Damn you old song, you are still obsessed about that weapon, I told you to get rid of that sword, you want to wage a war between kingdoms". Chapter 43 - Thousand Steps Sword Technique Yohan was standing inside the weapons hall while holding a cursed sword in his hand, he heard the notification a few moments ago about the thousand steps sword technique and he became eager to learn it, but then he became shocked after knowing that he can learn that technique with the systems help. [Thousand steps sword technique transferring to host will,] And next moment various kinds of information started appearing in his mind, those information were rted to thousand steps sword technique, seeing those information in front of his eyes he nervously swallowed his saliva. [congrattion host you have learned a thousand steps sword technique] A blue screen appeared in front of Yohan''s eyes where those information could be seen about the thousand steps sword technique on that blue screen, Yohan took a deep breath after reading those information about his new technique" when I reach home I''ll make sure to practice this sword technique, but before that let''s look at the status of Ausra" he looked toward the sword in his grasp. . "Heavenly rank huh, What is your origin"yohan looked toward the sword in his grasp as he asked, he became curious about Asura, Indeed that sword is looking very mysterious and he wanted to uncover the mystery behind that beautiful weapon. Yohan was busy mesmerizing his sword but suddenly something happens which caught him off-guard. "Yohan you found anything suitable for you" a familiar voice came from behind, hearing that voice yohan was taken aback. Meanwhile, "That damn Bastard, because of him my life is in grave danger, This time I''ll make sure to kill him while torturing him to death, but where did I find that chance to kill him, it''s very dangerous to sneak inside the Lin n at this hour" a man could be seen standing hundreds of meters away from the Lin n mansion, he was the assassin of the thousand poison valley. and he was wearing normal clothes to not get caught by anyone, his gaze was towards the Lin n. He is keeping an eye on the Lin n, and looking for a way to kill yohan andplete his mission, he knows if he fails this time he is going to die at the hand of Nichs. "Just wait for me cheeky bastard tonight I am going to kill you and bring your head with me to offer lord Nichs," he thought to himself and clenched his fist, he was cursing yohan from the bottom of his heart. ~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, Su Lin and Alena Took the Feng family inside their mansion and all of them took seats inside the guest room. But Su Lin was looking curious about something. He took a deep breath and looked towards Xiao Feng. "Xiao Feng is that true you became the inner court disciple," He asked her, he had doubts but he wanted to confirm. "Yes brother SU LIN you heard right, she has be an inner court disciple" Suddenly Feng YUN said those words in excitement. He didn''t wait for her daughter to reply, seeing this Feng ming chuckled. Su Lin''s facial expressions be stiff, after knowing that Xiao Feng is joining the Inner court inside the divine blossom sect. He became shocked and surprised after hearing that Xiao Feng became the inner court disciple of the divine blossom sect. Both Feng Ming and Feng Yun were looking very proud seeing their daughter, Xiao Feng nodded her head and looked towards Su Lin. "Yes, uncle LIN. Starting from next month I am joining the Inner court inside The divine blossom sect, The supreme Elder personally rmended me" Xiao Feng looked towards Su Lin as she said those words. Alena was also sitting beside the Su Lin as she heard those words, she smiled towards the xiao Feng"I am proud of you xiao Feng, you are achieving great heights THAT MOST OF the people only imagine in their dreams, you are proud of Feng city"Alena said to her. "Yes, she is proud of Feng city," Feng Yun smiled towards Xiao Feng as he said those words, Feng ming also nodded her head in consideration of her child''s aplishment. But suddenly Feng ming looked towards Alena, "sister Alena what about Yohan, he is also an outer court disciple of the Divine blossom sect, what about him, is he not going to join again, I heard he Runaway-, cough I mean he came back to Lin n a month ago and didn''t return to sect" Feng ming looked towards the Alena and next moment she shifted her gaze towards the Su Lin. Feng Yun and Xiao Feng smiled bitterly hearing Feng ming''s words, especially Feng Yun became embarrassed, he didn''t expect that his wife would ask something like that on this asion. But he knows that his wife did not have any malicious reason, she is a talkative person and doesn''t think about what she is talking about sometimes. Hearing those words Alena looked towards Feng ming, she became furious hearing those words, but she calmed herself as she knew about feng ming''s bubbly nature. She smiled and looked towards the Feng ming"YES He left the divine blossom SECT a month ago and didn''t return to the sect" she said looking toward the feng ming and Feng Yun, but she didn''t lose herposure saying those words. And Then she again continued" and I don''t think he is going to join the Sect again, and I ampletely fine with that, I am not going to force him to join the sect, it''s his choice"She smiled as she responded to Feng ming. Hearing those words FENG Family was taken aback, they didn''t expected Alena would say something like that like it''s no big deal for her. Chapter 44 - The Shockers "Sister Alena, what are you saying, you are not joking, right?" Feng Yun didn''t control himself and looked towards Alena with a nk expression on his face. Feng Ming and Xiao Feng also exchanged nces hearing those blunt words from Alena''s mouth. Alena took a deep breath and she looked towards the feng Yun "Yes he has already decided he is not going to join the Divine Blossom sect," She responded to them. Xiao Feng was taken aback hearing those words, she clenched her first hearing Alena''s words. But when she noticed Feng Ming''s gaze towards her she calmed herself and took a deep breath. Meanwhile, "Are you okay? Why are you surprised to hear my voice? Did you find anything suitable for you" Old man Lin looked towards the yohan and asked him, elder Song also standing beside his grandpa? Hearing those words a bitter smile appeared on Yohan''s face, seeing that smiling old man be confused along with the older song"What are you hiding behind your back"Old man Lin touched his white long beard as he asked him. "Umm...the thing is Grandpa, I found this, and I would love to get this sword as my weapon," he mumbled in a low voice and took out the Asura from behind him and showed it to his grandpa. Elder Song and Old man looked towards the Sword, with a curious gaze, but after observing Few moments Both old man''s were taken aback the moment they realized what is yohan holding in his hands "This, Don''t tell me it''s cursed Sword " Old men song''s eyes popped out the moment he realized that yohan is holding the cursed weapon in his hand. And the next moment he loses his consciousness and falls to the ground in shock, he can''t digest The thing that happens in front of his eyes. Old man Lin nervously swallowed his saliva seeing the Demon sword in Yohan''s hand. He didn''t care about the old man who was lying on the ground, he was looking at the Yohan with wide-open eyes, "How did you do that, how were you able to Wield this sword?" The Old man looked towards The Yohan and asked him. His whole body was drenched with sweat, his white robes were sticking to his bare skin, seeing his grandpa yohan smiled"What happen grandpa is anything wrong with this sword, and why are you sweating like this, "He ask his grandpa, and next moment his gaze went towards the Elder song who wasying on the ground. He then continues" Grandpa what happened to him, why suddenly he fell on the ground seeing this sword in my hand"He looked at his grandpa and asked him, he is pretending that he doesn''t know anything about this sword. This is the best way to avoid any unnecessary questions. OLD-man LIN Swallowed a mouthful of saliva and wiped the sweat on his head, and smiled bitterly. Old man''s gaze went toward the Elde song who wasying on the ground"Damn you old bastard told you to get rid of that," old man Lin pulled The elder song with his color into the air and started shaking him. After a momentter Finally the elder song starteding to his senses" where am I, what happened to me, did I die? Is this heaven," He mumbled those words. "You bastard don''t pretend to be dumb, look what did you do to my grandson, you make him touched that sword, he cursed By that damn weapon, how are you going to take responsibility for that, tell me otherwise, I''ll beat your ass" Old man Lin bes furious and started shaking Elder song in the air. Seeing this scene Yohan chuckled and he felt bad for elder Song, but he didn''t have any other choice other than to y dumb in front of his grandpa. "Old bastard put me on the ground, you want to kill me," Elder song looked towards the Old man Lin as he said those words, hearing those words old man Lin looked towards the yohan and Calm himself. After a momentter everything bes normal, Elder song and Old man Lin exchanging nces with each other and they were looking at yohan with a Serious gaze. The ce turned dead silent for a couple of minutes, no one said anything, yohan quietly sitting on the sofa, while the sword wasying in his Lap. Elder Song took a deep breath and looked towards the yohan."Are you okay, is everything good with your body?"He asked him, while a bitter smile could be seen on his old face. Old man Lin Looked towards the Elder song with a furious gaze as he heard those words, Yohan looked towards the Elder song and nodded his head. "I am perfectly fine Elder, This is indeed a great sword. I would love to have this weapon on my side, I decided I am going to take this weapon" He responded to Elder''s song with a bright smile. "You what" Hearing those words Elder song dropped his jaw on the ground, He looked towards the Old man Lin with a Pale face. "You are saying the truth right, everything alright with you, you are not feeling odd or something different with your body" Old man Lin looked towards the yohan with a worried expression. He became shocked After seeing that sword in Yohan''s hand, he didn''t understand how he was able to touch that sword and he is still alive after touching this weapon, and top of that he is looking fit and fine, he couldn''t able to Trust on his eyes, the same thing happening with Elder song. Both of them didn''t notice any change around Yohan, this is something they weren''t able toprehend, this is something beyond their expectation. But suddenly Old man Lin''s facial expression became stiff and his heart sank when he noticed Something unusual about Yohan. "No¡­No this can''t be, how is this possible, this must be a dream" Old man Lin looked towards Yohan as he said those words. The Elder song also followed Old men''s Gaze and he again lost his consciousness the moment he realized that thing on Yohan''s body. This time Yohan was taken aback seeing His grandpa and ELder Song''s behavior, those are genuine expressions there must be something wrong about his body, and he started to look here and there around his body. "What the F.u.c.k Is That" Yohan freaked out seeing that thing on his body. ***** Author note: You can read 2 advanced chapters, check privilege. Chapter 45 - Soul Weapen "What is this Symbol?" Yohan gulped with mouthful saliva as his gaze went towards his Left hand. A small Symbol of the sword appeared on his left hand''s wrist, Yohan was taken aback seeing that symbol, his Grandpa was looking at him with a nk expression on his face. words are noting from his mouth.his heart was beating faster and louder seeing that symbol on his grandson''s hand. "I didn''t expect that I am going to see this symbol on your hand, You always amaze me, my son, I wonder what heavens want from you," He said looking toward the yohan. yohan became confused hearing those words from his grandpa''s mouth, he didn''t know what is that thing doing in his hands, and when did it appear in that ce, he didn''t remember anything about that symbol"He looked towards his grandpa in the hope to get some answers his query. Seeing Yohan''s gaze Old man Lin smacks the old men beside him and make hime to his senses"Where am I"old man song mumbled as hees to his senses again after getting hit by old man Lin. "Exin to him, what is this symbol doing on his hands, all of this happens because of your stubbornness, you were careless putting that sword in this kind of ce l" Old man Lin looked towards the elder song as he said those words. Elder song took a deep breath and looked towards yohan. . Yohan was looking toward these old men''s with anticipation, his heart nearly skipped a beat seeing his grandpa''s face. he wanted some answers and He just wanted to know the reason why this symbol appeared on his hands. "Damn it say something old men, I can''t take it anymore, just open your damn mouth" he looked towards the elder song as he said those words inwardly. Elder song looked towards the old man lin and nodded his head and then he shifted his gaze towards the yohan. "kid that symbol is proof that you manage to form a soulbond with this sword, so from now on your his master, I am surprised seeing that symbol on your hand, I didn''t expect that one day I see something like this again in my life nor your grandpa expected, you are very fortunate that this sword chose you as his master, "eldern exin to yohan that the symbol on his left hand is initial with his bond with asura. Old man Lin also nodded his head hearing those words from elder song''s mouth he looked towards the yohan and smiled"son I am very proud of you and I am surprised that you can form a soul bond with this sword, I just want you to let you know be careful while using this weapon, and make sure to hide it well and use in an emergency when needed" he said looking to yohan. And then he continued"This is not an ordinary sword, no one knows its origin but it can split heaven single handles when using its full potential, there are many storied about this weapon but no one knows its full potential but this weapon is very chaotic and cursed, many peoples died because of this weapon and the bastard beside me took this weapon from the emperor himself"old man lin looked towards the elder song as he said those words. Meanwhile,yohan was listening to his grandpa very carefully, he became surprised knowing that he was the first person they know that was able to form a soul bond with this sword, they didn''t even know the true name of this sword, they keep calling it a cursed weapen. Yohan looked towards the elder song" how did you get this kind of weapon from the Royal family, and they easily gave you this sword, I am very surprised and curious"yohan looked towards the elder song. Hearing those words old man Lin and the elder song startedughing and looked towards the yohan"kid he owes me a great deal and he repays me with this sword, this sword is transferred generation to generation in royal family and emperor was eager to get rid of this sword so he gave me this sword as a token of aspiration and I took it because I was curious about this weapon"elder song exined to yohan. Old man Lin looked towards the yohan"Listen son This sword is not ordinary you have to be very careful while using it, I never allowed to have you this sword but after soul bond, no one can separate you from this weapon, This is a blessing in disguise, and one more thing you can store this weapon in your soul, "the old man smiled towards the yohan as he said those words. "What? are you serious grandpa" he became excited hearing those words. "yes this is the unique ability that every soul weapon has, you can store this sword in your soul and call it wherever you want, "old man lin responded to yohan, and elder song also chuckled seeing Yohan''s face. Yohan became happy hearing those words and he looked towards the ck sword who is shining on hisp, seeing those expressions on his grandson face old man Lin smiled"so did you decided any name for this sword, it is normal to name your weapon and top of that this is a mythical treasure, you must give your sword a good name"old man Lin said to yohan. "yes, your grandpa is right, just make sure to name it well"Elder song also nodded his head. Hearing those words a malicious smiled appeared on Yohan''s face, seeing that smile on Yohan''s face elder song and old man Lin was taken aback, They are not getting the good feeling the way he is looking at that sword, meanwhile, Yohan''s smile became bigger and bigger and he looked toward the sword in his grasp. "I am going to call this sword The Asura" Chapter 46 - Returner "Can Ie inside mydy?" A voice came from the door!" Hearing that voice Alena Responded"Yese inside Ana" And the next moment Ana came inside the room where Lord Su Lin And the Feng family were talking to each other, Ana looked towards Lord Su Lin and bowed her head towards him and she shifted her gaze towards Alena. "Mydy did you call me," She said while blowing her head. Alena nodded her head and smiled towards Ana, "Yes I called you, did you Arrange everything," Alena asked her. "Yes, mydy, I arranged everything, the guest house is prepared ording to your wish," Ana responded To Alena. Hearing those words Alena Smiled towards the feng Family"Everything is done, Ana will show you the way of the guest house, you can Rest there and if you need anything you can ask her, you don''t have to worry about anything, I''ll see you guys on the Dinner" Alena said looking towards the feng family. Hearing those words feng Yun and Feng ming smiled and nodded their head"Yes we will see you guys at the dinner, I hope we will meet elder Lin there, it''s been a while I haven''t seen him, I hope he is doing well," Feng ming responded to Su Lin and Alena. Hearing those words Su Lin nodded his head, And a bitter smile appeared on his face"maybe you will meet him tomorrow, father is always busy with his things, he rarely shows himself at dinner, but you can meet yohan there, he would love to see you again after a very long time"Su lin smiled as he responded.. "Yes husband is right, he will be happy to meet you," Alena also supported her husband''s words and responded to Feng Yun. "Yes we will be happy seeing him again, he was a little boy when west met him, I wonder what he looks like now" Feng Ming smiled towards Alena as she said those words. They were busy talking about Yohan. Meanwhile, Ana was looking at Xiao Feng curiously, who seemed annoyed hearing them talking about Yohan, suddenly she felt something and her gaze went towards Ana. Ana was taken aback as she got caught staring at her, but to her surprise xiao feng smiled at her, seeing that smiled Ana became confused. This is her first time seeing xiao feng. She also responded with a smile. Meanwhile, Two old men were looking very surprised after hearing those words from Yohan''s mouth, both of them looked at each other''s faces, and the next moment they looked towards the yohan. "What kind of name is That, I''ve never heard someone calling their Sword The Asura, Are you sure about that?" Elder Song eximed as he said those words. Old man Lin also nodded, hearing the elder song''s Words, "Yes This old man is Right, IF you want you can take more time to think, there is no need to Rush things" old man Lin looked towards the yohan as he said those words. Hearing those words Yohan smiled and looked towards these Two"I am sure about this, I like this name, and I already decided this is the best name that Ie up with, It''s maybe awkward to others but not for me, and I thought my sword also liked this name"He responded to his grandpa and Elder song. Hearing those words both of them looked at each other and took a sigh, They didn''t want to argue on a name, and on top of that, he is the real owner of that sword so They thought it''s ok if he felt like calling his sword Asura. "So what now, today was a very hectic day, I think we should return to n, your mother and father will be worried about you, and top of that you have Partner now, she must be worried about you," Old man looked towards the yohan as he said those words. Yohan nodded his head hearing those words"Yes grandpa you are right, we should leave for the n, tomorrow is a mother''s birthday and I don''t want to miss anything, I''ll make sure everything goes well"He smiled as he said those words. But elder song couldn''t able to digest the thing he heard from old man Lin''s mouth"wait what, what do you mean by partner waiting for him inside the n"Elder song looked towards the old man Lin as he said those words and then he looked towards the Yohan, who was smiling towards the elder song. Old man Lin petted elder song''s shoulder and smiled"he has an official partner, her name is Diya, she is a very good child you will be surprised to see her, she reminds me of Alena when Su Lin first introduce Yohan''s mother Alena to me, she has the same kindness in her eyes just like his mother"Old man Lin exined him. Yohan was also surprised to hear that his grandpa who seems very reserved and maintains His position as an elder of the Lin n would say something like that. Elder song took a deep sigh, "I don''t mean that way, look he is too young around the age of my daughter, maybe younger than her, I think you rushed, you have waited for more time to give a thought about this matter " Elder song mumbled. Hearing those words old man Lin nodded his head and smiled "she has already reached the Fourth level of body awakening realm, moreover I don''t care about anything, the thing is she cared about this brat, I am grateful he bring someone like her mother, maybe one day she will lead The Lin n along with him, and take this n even further height"Old man responded to him. Yohan also nodded his head and became happy after hearing those kinds of words from his grandpa''s mouth. " She must be very talented to reach the Fourth level of the body awakening realm, how old she is, why don''t you make her join the divine blossom sect, "Elder Song said. " She is 22 years old," Lin responded with a bitter smile on his face. Hearing those words, Elder Song dropped his jaw on the ground. Chapter 47 - Blood Bath "Don''t tell me you are serious" elder song looked towards the Old man Lin as he couldn''t believe his ears. Old men took a deep sigh and started exining about the event which happened a few days ago, and how yohan ended up with Diya. Hearing the exnation about those past events, the elder song shook his head and looked towards the yohan. "Look, kid, the cultivation world is very chaotic and unpredictable, so be careful about the things you do in the future, there are things which are beyond our understanding so I suggest you stay low, you are the only heir of the Lin n" Elder Song gave a warning to him. Yohan nodded his head hearing those words from the elder song''s mouth." I will remember your word, Elder song" he responded to the elder song. Hearing those words, the elder song smiled towards him. "So I guess we are done here, because of your stupidity that sword is now his soul weapon, so I am not going to pay any single Penny this time, of course, I am not charging you anything to endanger my grandson''s life, what happens to my n if he became retarded or something like that"Old men Lin said as he stood up to leave. . Yohan also stood up as he followed his grandpa, seeing this Elder Song''s eyes popped out, and his jaw dropped to the ground. It doesn''t matter whether that sword was cursed or not, that weapon was still treasured to him because it was given by him emperor himself. " You are indeed shameless old bastard, This weapon is a treasure among the treasure, a mythical weapon, you are ripping me off in broad daylight with thoseme excuses"Elder song responded. Hearing those words old man Lin took a deep sigh and looked towards The elder song"Looks like I have to meet Katherin personally and tell her about her grandpa''s little adventure around The maple Tree, she must be very happy after hearing those stories about you." old man Lin looked towards the Elder song with a devilish smile on his face. Hearing those words, the elder song''s face became pale and he shifted his gaze towards the yohan"Kid you can have this weapon free, it is a gift from my side" He responded to yohan. Hearing those words Yohan scratched his head, he became curious but somehow he controlled his emotion. "Damn you old geezer are you happy now, stay away from Katherine, if she found out anything, I''ll make sure to pay a visit to you" He responded to Old man Lin. Hearing those words he smiled and looked towards Yohan" Let''s go, son, this old man is a very crafty person, before he changed his mind, let''s leave this ce"old man Signaled Yohan to follow him. Yohan nodded his head and bowed toward the elder song before following his grandpa from behind, elder song bitterly smiled seeing these two, and took a deep breath as he sat down on the sofa. "He already chooses his First partner huh," Elder Song mumbled as he closed his eyes. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen sitting on a pile of bodies on therge ground, and thousands of monster bodies could be seenying around that ce, these bodies looking identical to Orcs and Goblins. Her whole body was drenched with blood, her white jade face was surrounded by blood marks, her beautiful blue eyes were in deep thought, she was wearing golden armor and holding arge sword in her right hand. Two women could be seen standing a few meters away, they were surrounded by thousands of monsters'' dead bodies, they were also wearing the same armor and holding swords in their hands. "Hey Kana, Lady Evelyn is looking in every mood today, what do you think it''s all about?" Aana looked towards the kana as she said those words. "I never saw her like that, after leaving the mansiondy Evelyn behaved oddly, is this rted to that brat" Kana responded to Aana. Meanwhile, "Damn it, how dare he, no one ever dares to refuse me, I showed him kindness, and he refused my proposal." Evelyn took a deep breath as she thought those words and her gaze went toward the two women who were discussing something. "You two, stop your wild imagination and clear this mess, make sure to gather every single beast stone from these bodies, I am returning to the mansion, see you guys there," Evelyn said looking at these two women, and the next moment she disappeared from that ce like she never existed there. leaving those piles of bodies in Aana and Kana''s care. Both Aana and Kana looked at each other''s faces and the next moment their gaze went toward the surroundings where these monsters were lying lifeless. "Sigh We Fucked up Aana," Kana said. "Yes we F.u.c.k.e.d up Sister Aana, Let''s kill-- I mean Clean this mess, damn it killing is easy, but extracting beast stone is very hard from these bodies" She eximed as she started tearing those bodies around her. Aana also shook her head and started helping her sister. Meanwhile, An old man and A young man descended from the sky in front of therge mansion, "we are finally here, it''s good to be back" Yohan looked towards his grandpa as he said Those words. Old man Lin smiled towards HIM, "You are looking happy, but be careful and remember what I told you beforeing here"Old man Lin said to yohan. " Yes, grandpa I will remember your word and don''t use that sword publically, you don''t have to worry about anything," He responded to his grandpa with a smile. Hearing those words old man Nodded his head"I have something important to do, go and meet your mother and Diya, After all, women are very unpredictable creatures, Don''t you ever make them mad, "Old man Lin responded to Yohan, and the next moment he disappeared from his sight. ******** AUTHOR NOTE: You can read 2 advanced chapters in privilege, so make sure to check them out. Josh_Ellison and Jayson_morrell Thnx for supporting me. Chapter 48 - Truth "It''s good to be back here, finally a hectic day is an oner, now I am going to meet my mother and then I''ll spend some time with Diya, both of them must be worried about me," Yohan thought to himself as he was standing in front of the Lin n. His grandpa already left him alone here as they arrived at the Lin n. He was standing there and thinking about the various things that happened to him in a single day. After taking a deep breath, He wanted to head towards his mom''s quarters to meet her. But suddenly His expression turned Dark, as he was about to leave, He heard a notification in his mind. Ding, [Blood Lust detected, The Host is under threat] [Threat level is medium, The chances of being attacked are 20%] Hearing that notification Yohan panicked and started looking here and there to find a source of blood lust. Meanwhile, . A man in ck robes could be seen standing a few meters away from the Lin n mansion as he was in the public, he already disguised himself as a civilian, He was the assassin of Hundred poison valley, And he was here to kill yohan. previously he tried to kill him and he became sessful attacking him but somehow Yohan survives from his attack. when he heard that he couldn''t believe in his ears, he doubted the Nichols words, but still, he doesn''t have any choice to confirm from his eyes, that''s why he was keeping an eye on the Lin n, to confirm the doubt he has in his mind. But when he saw A old man and a young man Flying towards the Lin n and After a momentter when theynded in front of the Lin n, He was taken aback, That man who was carrying a young man was none other Than, the Elder of the Lin n ''Su wan Lin'' and the young man was the yohan The single HEIR Of the Lin n. His face turned Dark seeing him alive, he nervously swallowed his Saliva and pinched his Right cheek to confirm whether he was dreaming or not, "ouch, I am not dreaming this is real, so those bastard of The Nichols n were telling the truth that This bastard is still alive. He couldn''t believe his eyes that Yohan was roaming around the city along with his grandpa, "What the hell, not only he is alive but also he is looking in excellent condition as nothing happens to him." That man thought to himself and he remained calm because he didn''t want to get exposed there, if he showed any hostility at this moment he will get caught. After all, The OLD-man Is still there, but when he saw that old man disappear a momentter, Leaving yohan alone, a malicious smile appeared on the assassin''s face. He looked towards the Yohan with killing Intent seeing him alone, this was the golden chance for him. "Last time that bastard must use some kind of hidden treasure to save his Ass, but This time I am going to kill him without making any mistake," He thought to himself but he was unaware that Yohan already knew that his life was in danger. Ding, [Threat level is increased, the chances of being attacked increase to 40¨G, the host''s Life potentially in Danger] "Wtf, where is that bastard," Yohan thought to himself, and the next moment he fastened his pace towards the n without taking any risk. seeing yohan running inside the n, Assassin halted his movement "What happened to him why did he suddenly run away, did he notice my presence, no this is not possible, how can a mere trash find out my presence, there must be some other reason."He thought to himself. Ding, [Threat level is decreased, The chances of being attacked decrease to 0%, The host life is out of danger] Hearing those words Yohan took a deep breath, he finally entered inside the Lin n. " Sigh, I thought I was going to die and soon became a dead man, someone wants to kill me very badly, probably That Nichs guy, it''s very dangerous to go outside from the n"Yohan took a deep breath. "I need to practice That Sword technique as soon as possible if I want to live peacefully. That guy might attack soon, I have to prepare myself "He mumbled those words. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen walking here and there inside the room, she was looking restless thinking While thinking about something," It''s almost dark outside, he didn''te back yet, I am not getting a good feeling about this, should I go outside and ask Lady Alena, maybe she might know something about him"Diya thought to herself. She was waiting for Yohan, and it''s almost evening and there was no news about him. Whenever she closed her eyes, the previous incident appeared in front of her sight. "I am going to ask Lady Alena, otherwise I''ll die with worry," She thought to herself, and the next moment she left the room. Meanwhile, "This n is twice Largepared to the feng n" Xiao Feng looked toward Ana as she said those words. Ana smiled bitterly as she nodded her head towards the XIAO Feng, Ana was nervous and confused at the same time. a few moments ago out of nowhere, xiao feng approach her and ask her to show the Lin n, Ana nodded her head because she don''t have any other choice, but she knows that xiao feng is intention is different she is not interested in seeing The Lin n, she is up to something. But suddenly Xiao Feng''s gaze went towards the woman who was wearing a blue robe and looking very beautiful but she was looking in a hurry as she walking in the corridor towards the particr direction. "Who is that woman? Is she also a guest like me, who came to join the celebration?" Xiao Feng looked towards Ana as she asked her. She Felt something simr in her, as she is a cultivator so her sense was very sharp. Ana took a moment before opening her mouth, "She is Lady Diya, master Yohan''s cultivation partner" Chapter 49 - She Is Bad News "What did you just say?" Xiao Feng couldn''t believe her ears as she heard Ana''s words. Ana nodded her head and looked towards the Xiao feng"Yes Lady diya is the Partner of Yohan."Ana responded to xiao feng. Hearing those words, Xiao Feng''s Face turned dark, she nervously swallowed her saliva and clenched her fist. "Thank you for showing me around," She said and the next moment xiao feng left that ce leaving Ana behind her. Ana sighed"I knew it, this woman is bad news," Ana said those words, and the next moment she looked towards the direction where Diya went.. "I wonder what happened to Lady diya, she was looking worried about something, maybe she went that way to meetdy Alena. Is This Rted to Young Master Yohan," she mumbled as she started walking in the Direction of Alena''s room. Meanwhile, "I am sorry you just missed her, Lady Alena is not here, she went towards the patriarch hall, Some guest arrives that''s why she has to go there to attend then" A maid responded to Diya while bowing her head, hearing those words diya nodded to her. "What are you doing here?" But suddenly she heard a familiar voice from behind. Diya tilted her head the next moment in the direction of that voice. Yohan smiled towards her as he said those words, she took a deep breath seeing yohan. and next moment she hugged him. "Are you okay diya," He responded to her and hugged her tightly. He could hear her loud heartbeats. "Why did you take so much time, you left without saying anything, I was worried about you," She said to him. "I am sorry, Things turned out that way, I wanted to tell you, But grandpa take me somewhere Along with him, so I didn''t get the chance to tell anyone." He petted her head and kissed her on the forehead. "It''s okay, I know you were with grandpa Lin but I couldn''t control myself, I was here to meet Mother Alena," She responded to Yohan. Hearing those words Yohan nodded his head And smiled towards her "Mother Alena huh" Diya looked towards the yohan and she chuckled" she told me not to call herdy, it''s awkward, and she allowed me to call her mother"diya smiled as she said those words. "Is she not here, I am also here to meet her?" He looked towards Diya and asked her. She shook her head before replying to Yohan"no she is in the meeting, some guests arrive so she went to wee them"diya exined to him. Yohan nodded to her and his gaze went towards the maid who was standing there and looking at these two, redness could be seen on her face. Diya''s face also became red and she remembered she was talking to this maid when she suddenly heard Yohan''s voice. and shepletely forgets about her. seeing Yohan''s gaze she runs away from that ce. "Do you want to wait For mother Alena," Diya looked at him as she asked. He nodded his head and smiled towards her, "no let''s go, we will see her at dinner" Yohan said and the next moment they started walking towards Yohan''s room. Despite being Yohan''s partner they both have their different rooms as she wanted to give him personal space. Their rooms were close to each other. Meanwhile, "Father you finally arrive, where is yohan"Alena looked towards the old man Lin as she enter the patriarch hall where few people were already sitting along with Su Lin. Alena couldn''t control herself as she saw old man Lin, she approached him as she asked about yohan. Hearing those words elder Lin smiled towards Alena and nodded his head" Dont worry he is safe" he responded to her. Alena smiled and took a deep breath, "I will go meet him after this meeting," She looked towards the Old man Lin. He nodded his head hearing those words From Alena''s mouth, and his gaze went towards the people who were presented there. Old man Lin started walking towards them. seeing him the people inside that hall stand up in their ces and bowed towards him. and started introducing themselves one by one, they were people who belongs to the surrounding ns around the River shore city. Meanwhile, Both Yohan and Diya were walking towards their quarters when they Saw Ana, who wasing in their direction. Ana hurriedly approaches diya and Yohan" what happen you are looking in a hurry, is everything okay with you"yohan looked towards Ana as he asked her. Hearing those words Ana nodded her head"I AM Fine I saw LADY Diyaing in this direction in hurry, so I came here to look For her to know that she is okay or not, but I didn''t know that you were also here young master" Ana exin to yohan as she looked toward the Diya. Hearing those words diya nodded her head"Thank you Ana, but I am fine now, I was worried about him that''s why I came here to look for Mother Alena, but she was away from her room, and luckily I found him here" Diya said to Ana. Ana nodded her head"So that''s why you were in a hurry," She smiled and looked toward yohan. "Young master there is something that I want to tell you, can we talk privately," SHE Looked towards the yohan. Yohan looked towards Ana, she was looking worried about something, Seeing her worried face yohan took a Deep breath And his gaze went towards Diya"I join you in few minutes, can you wait inside my room" He said to diya. Hearing those words she nodded"yes don''t worry about me, I''ll wait for you" She responded to him and the next moment she left That ce leaving these two alone. "What happens, Ana, are you okay? he said looking at her, Ana took a moment and looked towards the yohan with a serious Gaze. " Master she is Finally here, and I am not getting a good vibe from her" Chapter 50 - Envoy Of Pang Clan What did you just say, who is here" Yohan looked towards Ana as he asked her, he became confused after hearing those words. Ana took a deep breath" xiao feng is here, and she is behaving very oddly, you have to be very careful around her young master"Ana looked towards the yohan as she said those words. Hearing those words yohan looked towards Ana ``that''s what you wanted to tell me, damn It because of you, Diya has to go all the way alone to the living quarter" he responded to her. hearing those words Ana dropped her jaw on the ground"master this is a very important matter, don''t take it easy, I am telling you she has something in her mind, you have to be very careful around her." she said and looked towards the yohan but to her surprise, yohan petted her shoulder. "I think you are overthinking, go and take some rest, I am going back to my room, I am very tired now, today was a very hectic day for me and I don''t want to take more stress, and you also stay away with that woman, we will talk about itter" he responded to her and next moment he left that ce leaving Ana behind. "But master Yohan" she couldn''tplete her words as she saw yohan already left in a hurry, seeing this she took a long sigh. "Why doesn''t he listen to me, I don''t want him to get hurt, that women still hold grudges against him, I wonder why?" she mumbled those words as she left that ce in disappointment. . Meanwhile, "damn you bastard, you tricked some innocent woman and made her your cultivation partner, that poor woman I am feeling sorry for her. why did she choose trash to her cultivation partner,, I''ll make sure to kick your ass and free her from your grasp": xiao feng thought to herself as she punched the wall beside her. "Damn it, thinking about him makes my blood boil, that trash surely knows how to make me mad," Xiao Feng clenched her fist but suddenly she heard a voice on her door. "xiao feng what are you doing inside and what was that noise are you okay"feng ming knocked the xiao Feng''s door as she said those words. "Yes mom, I am okay, just give me a moment"xiao feng responded to her, and the next moment she opened the gate from inside and looked towards her mother who was looking worried for her. "Are you okay, what was that noise, what were you doing inside your room? "Feng ming asked! Hearing those words, xiao feng smiled towards the feng ming "I am okay mother just doing some routine movement practice," Hearing those words, Feng Ming took a deep breath. ``You and your practice, what will happen if you skip your practice at least for one day, we are here for the celebration.'''' Feng Ming became furious as she started scolding Xiao feng. "Ok mother I understand," Xiao Feng said to her mother with a bitter smile on her face, as she didn''t want to argue with her. "Ok, go take shower before we go for dinner. Don''t bete, your father and I will be waiting for you inside the hall,"Feng Ming said as she left Xiao Feng''s room. Xiao Feng closed the door from inside and took a deep breath" dinner with Lin family huh" she mumbled those words. Meanwhile, "Who cares about that woman when I have to think about a way to deal with Nichs, he wants to kill me in broad daylight. Should I ask grandpa, but how am I going to exin to him?"Yohan took a deep breath, and after thinking for a moment he shook his head. "no this is not a good idea, I have to find a way to deal with that guy, the only thing I need to do is to practice that sword movement Technique and soon start cultivating again, in higher realms "yohan thought to himself and he fastens his pace towards his room where diya was waiting for him. meanwhile, "Who are you, what is your business here?" Two guards stopped a man who was about to enter the Lin n. Hearing those words That man smiled toward these guards"Sir I am The Envoy of the pang n ande here to give my regard to Lady Alena" He said looking toward these guards and the next moment he showed a jade slip. Both guards carefully examined the jade slip and nodded their heads "you can go now, wee in the Lin n" Both guards permitted him to enter inside the Lin n. Hearing those words he smiled towards these guys and the next moment he entered the Lin n. "Finally I am inside the Lin n, just wait for me young master yohan, I aming for you," he thought inwardly, and a malicious smile appeared on his face. Meanwhile, "Are you okay, is everything fine with Ana, she was looking worried about something," Diya asked Yohan as she was sitting beside him on the sofa inside Yohan''s room. HEARING those words a bitter smile appeared on his face, he didn''t dare to tell her about Xiao feng, as he had done bad things previously that he didn''t know. His previous life memory was still hazy, he was still missing the events which urred inside the Divine blossom sect. And he did not want to hurt Diya''s feelings over an unknown woman, so he stayed quiet and smiled at her." no it''s nothing, you don''t have to worry about anything."He responded to her. And then he continued"would you like to take A quick shower before we go to dinner, my whole body is sweating," He said looking into her eyes. Hearing those words Diya''s heart nearly skipped a beat and her face turned Red as she couldn''t believe her ears when she heard" Taking Shower Together," She mumbled those words in a timid voice. Seeing that expression on her face, Yohan startedughing and took a moment before replying to her"you don''t wanna take shower with me? if it''s awkward for you then you don''t have to do that, I will be back soon just wait for me"yohan said those words as he was about to leave but suddenly diya grabbed his hands. "No, I wanna take shower with you" Chapter 51 - Confrontation "Are you sure Diya, if you don''t feelfortable then you don''t have to join me" he said looking towards her. Diya shook her head"no I aming with you, I was just surprised when you asked me suddenly, I didn''t expect that you would ask me for a shower, so you caught me off guard" She responded to Yohan. He smiled towards her and the next moment he held her hands" Let''s go, otherwise we will bete for dinner." "Ok " She responded to him and the next moment both of them went inside the bathroom. Inside the spacious hall, Three people could be seen sitting on the sofa. "Father, what do you mean by that? Why don''t you suddenly take his side? Alena is also saying that stuff, again and again." Su Lin looked toward the old man Lin who was sitting in front of him, while he shifted his gaze towards his wife Alena who was sitting beside him. And Again he continued."you want him to do as he wishes to do, I don''t understand why he didn''t want to go to the divine blossom sect back.. I pay a fortune to the Divine blossom sect to get his admission confirmed. It''s been 2 months since he was fooling around here" Su Lin eximed as he said those words. Hearing those words Alena turned silent as she didn''t want to get scolded by her husband. But old man Lin was looking towards him"what do you want, you want to send him to that ce without his will, what happened to you suddenly why are you bringing this topic at this time"Old man looked towards su Lin with a serious gaze. Hearing those words in a cold tone su Lin nervously swallowed his saliva and control his emotion" you were not there when Feng ming and Feng Yun were talking about xiao Feng''s achievement, and I was listening like some stupid listener" he said looking to the old man. Hearing those words old man took a deep breath and looked towards Su Lin" so it''s rted to Xiao feng, just because yohan chooses Diya as his first Partner you couldn''t bring the topic of Yohan and xiao FENG''S marriage, How shameless you are"old man narrowed his eyes as he heard the xiao Feng''s name from su Lin''s mouth. Alena didn''t dare to look towards her husband as she listened silently. Su Lin took a deep breath and looked towards the Old man" Yes I am against him, he did a terrible mistake to choose Diya, it''s not because she is a bad girl, she is a sweet child but I wanted to choose xiao feng as his first partner, because of his mistake I couldn''t bring the topic of his marriage to her, I wanted someone genius to back yohan as he one day going to lead this n."He responded to old man lin. The whole room turned dead silent, Alena quietly listening to her husband and her father-inw. She didn''t dare to interrupt this conversation as she knows his husband never argues with Old man Lin but this time he wanted to know why his father supported him. He wanted his son to go attend the divine blossom sect to be someone who could lead This n one day. And wanted to choose xiao feng as his first partner to support his back, she is a very talented and prodigy in cultivation. Old man Lin took a deep breath and looked toward Su Lin."You are naive, I think you already lost your sense of thinking, "Old man said those words. Hearing those words from his father''s mouth he was taken aback, it''s been a while since he didn''t get scolded by the old man but those words were very harsh for him. He looked toward his father to get some answer. Why would he say something like that to him, the old man took a deep sigh when he saw Su Lin''s face. " Do you think she is going to marry yohan just because you and Feng Yun made a stupid promise to each other, don''t you see her attitude, she has pride in herself, why would she married to a Trash, who is famous in the whole city even few surrounding cities know about yohan"old man gave a serious look to Su Lin. Hearing those words Su Lin''s face turned dark, he nervously swallowed his saliva"But both Feng ming And Feng Yun promised me to marry her in the Lin n" he responded to Old man Lin in a shaky voice. Hearing those words old man looked towards the Su Lin top to bottom" are you Really my son," he looked at Su Lin and the next moment his gaze went towards Alena who was silently listening?to them"Is this guy your real husband,?how did he be an emotional fool" Alena looked toward the old man" umm...father I am¡­" words are noting from her mouth. as she didn''t have the answer. Su Lin didn''t have an answer for those words, he looked towards his father but he couldn''t able to bring himself to say anything to him seeing this old man shook his head"Ok fine why don''t you ask them about this, what did they think about this, I''ll join you on dinner "Old Man said those words and next moment he left the room. Hearing those words su lin took a deep breath, he didn''t expect he is going to get scolded by him. Meanwhile, " Don''t look at me Like this, it''s embarrassing" Diya responded to Yohan as he was looking at her. She was standing?Fully naked in front of his eyes as they were about to take shower. her expression became blissful as she looked toward him with her beautiful blue eyes. Yohan chuckled and the next moment he also removed his cloth. Seeing his naked body, Diya''s face became red and her gaze went between his legs as she nervously swallowed her saliva and a tingling sensation appeared between her legs. Chapter 52 - Taking Shower Together[18+] "Are you ready mother and father" A beautiful women approach a couple who was sitting inside the hall and waiting for someone, but suddenly both of them tilted their heads towards the direction of the voice!. And they exchanged nces with each other as they smiled toward the xiao feng"You are looking like an goddess, my child, we are both fortunate to have a daughter like you"Feng Yun looked toward the xiao Feng as he said those words. Feng Ming also nodded her head as she heard those words from her husband''s mouth and looked toward the xiao feng. "This blue gown suits you very well indeed you are looking truly goddesses"Feng ming smiles towards her. Xiao Feng smiled toward them" WE ARE GETTINGte let''s go, I am starving" She responded to the Feng couple. Both feeling MING and Feng Yun nodded their heads as they left the guest house. Meanwhile, Diya and yohan were looking at each other as diya was feeling embarrassed because she was standing naked in front of him, yohan pulled the switch on of the shower and the next moment their bodies started getting wet from the water which was flowing through the shower. . "Don''t look at me with those eyes like it''s very embarrassing"diya could be seen covering herher region from her hands, as she looked towards the yohan, seeing those expressions on Diya''s face, yohan chuckled. DIYA''S white milky body was shing in front of his eyes. She looked extremely beautiful as She had a well-maintained figure, But her deep blue eyes were Making her more beautiful. Yohan nodded his head and approached diya. When he came near her, He can hear her loud heartbeats. He gently held her face in both of his hands and looked towards her with a loving gaze" I am blessed to have you with My partner," he said and the next moment his lips met with diya''s lips. Diya''s heart started beating faster and louder as she heard those words from his mouth, next moment her hand gently went behind Yohan''s head as she supported him and both of them indulged themself in sexual activities. Both yohan and diya were kissing each other patiently as their naked bodies were touching each other. Yohan''s hand started reaching on her buttocks as he started slowly pulling her body towards him, "umm...ahhh"diya''s moans skipped on her mouth as she felt current running in her entire body when she felt his little brother was touching on her flower downside, and a momentter he was started pressing her buttocks to cheek while he was rubbing her cave with his little brother''s tip. Yohan''s tongues shook too aggressively inside Diya''s mouth, she tightened her grip behind his head, as her body started enveloping with constant pleasure. and her cave started getting wet as yohan was rubbing his Thick and bulky road on diya''s cave. Yohan''s d.i.c.k started twitching and became more violent but yohan didn''t insert his little brother inside her p.u.s.s.y, after a momentter yohan looked towards her and smiled at her she looked at him with a lustful gaze as her p.u.s.s.y was burning with lust, and juices were dripping out from her pussy.the expression on her face was bashful,yohan neared her face to diya''s face as he kissed her onest time as his lips went towards her left nipple, he started licking the pick area around her nipple with his tongues while his fingertips went towards her p.u.s.s.y. "ahhh...mmm...yes" she mumbled as she crossed her hand around his neck. After licking around a few moments he started sucking herrge breast while his fingers were ravishing her p.u.s.s.y. his whole right palm could be seen covered with her love juices,diya couldn''t hold herself as she started moaning in a loud voice. and the next moment yohan inserted his figure inside her p.u.s.s.y. "ahhh...um...yes" she moaned as she felt his figures were roaming inside her p.u.s.s.y, after a momentter finally she couldn''t hold herself against this and her pussy started flooded with yin qi, that white potent liquid bes energy and Yohan''s body started absorbing that qi. Diya started panting very fast after cum, she looked at yohan with a red face, and her gaze went towards Yohan''s bulging thick road who was soaring in the sky, she nervously swallowed her saliva and she took the initiative and touched his thick rod gently with her soft hand. She bent down on her knees as she started ying with his rod, after a momentter her tongues started roaming around his little brother''s tip, as she started licking. Yohan''s little brother twitched when diya started licking it, after a momentter she looked towards yohan" can I put inside it my mouth is that okay with you" she said with a bashful expression. Yohan gulped mouthful saliva and nodded his head and the next moment his dick went inside her mouth as she started taking it in and out, Yohan''s both hands went towards the diya''s head as he started making his hips movement. She was taking his little brother deep in her mouth, and Yohan was also making his move slowly but a few momentster his movement became more aggressive and a few momentster he looked towards the diya. "I am about toe "he looked towards the diya, hearing those words she signaled him to cum in his mouth, and the next moment he shot a load of yang qi inside her mouth. Diya swallowed a whole load of his cum as she didn''t waste a single drop from it because it will be beneficial for her in cultivation. After a momentter she supported herself behind the wall as yohan started kissing her again, her hand also crossed around his neck as diya kissed him, and a few momentster his little brother started soaring towards the sky. HE looked towards diya and slowly whisper in her ears" are you ready, I am going to put it inside" Hearing those words she nodded her head and looked towards the yohan"put it I can''t hold it anymore" she responded to him. Yohan smiled and he held her with his waist in the air and supported her body behind the wall, and next moment his little brother was about to enter inside her p.u.s.s.y, she can felt the Tip on her p.u.s.s.y, she nervously swallowed her saliva and next moment yohan inserted his dick inside her p.u.s.s.y. "ahhh. mmmm" she bit her lips as she felt his thick rod went very deep and the next moment the whole room echoed with moans and the sound of pounding meats,yohan started throbbing his d.i.c.k deep inside her p.u.s.s.y and making his hips movement rhythmically while her tongue was licking hisrge breast. Diya crossed her legs around Yohan''s waist as he was throbbing his Little brother inside her p.u.s.s.y, and caressing her n.i.p.p.l.e.s from his tongues. diya spread her legs to her limits as she wanted him to fuck her hard. "yes...harder...Ummm" she moaned as he started throbbing her p.u.s.s.y at a very fast pace. The surrounding area started to echo with diya''s moans as she was feeling the profound feeling inside her cave, as the passing time yohan became more aggressive as he started putting his little brother in and out in a rhythmic manner. And after a momentter His movement became faster as she grabbed her buttock tightly as he started squeezing them and Started thrusting his Thick Rod at a faster pace. "Ahm...ahhh...mmmm" Diya moaned as she started feeling the tingling INSIDE her Pussy, as she felt something rushing out from her cave. "Yohan do it faster, I am about to cum" She Mumbled those words and looked towards the yohan with pleading eyes. Yohan was also at his limits, he nodded her head as he started thrusting his Rod harder and faster pace. "Ahhhhh...mmmm.." Diya''s legs squeeze his waist as she is about to cum and HER PUSSY also starts squeezing his dick inside her cave. And the moment both of them started Releasing their yin and Yang qi, yohan filled her stomach with his yang qi to let her cultivateter while his body started absorbing the yin qi. And next moment various notifications started resounding in His head, and a smile appeared on his face. Ding, [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through in the second level of body strengthening Realm] . . . . [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through in the Third level of body strengthening Realm] . . . . . [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through in the Fourth level of body strengthening Realm] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Fourth Level Body Strengthening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Mp:1100 Charisma:250 Speed: 780 Physical Strength:1100 Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Chapter 53 - Envoy Of Pang Clan A man wearing ck robes could be seen standing in front of the counter, and looking towards the woman who was examining the jade slip in her hand, after taking a good look she looked towards the mysterious man" so you are sir Lee tao envoy of pang n" that women looked towards this man as she said those words. Hearing those words that man looked towards the woman "yes madam I came from the pang n and wanted to meet Lady Alena," he responded to the woman who was sitting at the counter, she is in charge of verifying the identity of the guest, and providing them to stay inside the Guest quarter for stay. Hearing those words the woman shook her head and smiled towards that man" I am sorry sir, you can''t meetdy Alena at least today, her today''s appointment is over, and no one is allowed to go inside the mansion of Lin n, I can provide you a guest room here, you can meet her tomorrow" she responded him. Hearing those words he took a moment before speaking"ok I''ll meetdy Alena tomorrow and give her my regards from the pang n" he responded to her, she nodded her head and took a moment. "Sorry for the inconvenience sir, and wee to the Lin n, I''ll show you your room, if you need anything you can ask the servants and they will provide you everything" she looked towards that man as she said those words and started walking towards the direction of the guest house, while that man was started following her from behind. His expression was stiff as he didn''t get the chance to go inside the Lin n mansion, but he stays calm as he follows that woman quitely. Meanwhile, A man could be seenying on the ground unconscious inside the forest along with two men who were alsoying on the ground along with him, he was fortunate that he sustained few injuries while those two-man wereying lifeless on the ground. . He started gaining his consciousness and a momentter he tried to stand but he couldn''t because blood could be seen rushing out from her legs"I am alive, these two saved me and sacrificed their life for me, but who was that guy, why would he attacks us, wait he is after the jade slip of pang n but why?" that man mumbled to himself as he started walking slowly and sat beside the tree. "No he was not after me, he was after our identity, I have to hurry and inform the Lin n about this," the man mumbled as he started covering his legs with a piece of his clothes. Meanwhile, "This blue robe is suiting you very well, you are looking like an angel diya"Yohan hugged her diya from behind as she was doing makeup in front of the mirror. She smiled towards the yohan and kissed on his cheek"you are also looking very handsome in this ck attire," she responded to him. but yohan noticed something and he looked towards the diya, he felt that she was looking nervous about something" are you okay, is something bothering you?" he asked her as he turned her body towards him and looked into her deep blue eyes. Hearing those words a bitter smiled appeared on her beautiful face" i am nervous about today''s dinner, i didn''t attend anything like that in my whole life, what if i did something awkward in front of everyone, that might affect your reputation as the heir of Lin n" she said in timid voice and she looked towards the yohan. Hearing those words he looked at her curiously and the next moment a smile appeared on his face" i can understand how you are feeling right now, but don''t worry i will be there for you" he responded to her. "But yohan still I do not belong to any big family and mighty n, you know right," she said in a timid voice. He chuckled hearing those words from her mouth and petted her head before responding to her. " Look diya i do not care about what people think about you or about me, there might some people who will criticize you for not belong to any mighty n or some big family, but you need to know, I will always be there for you, and i dont give a fuck about those high society rules and satellites, if someone disrespects you, i will beat the crap out him, no matter who is, he," he said as he kissed her on the forehead. Hearing those words she smiled and looked towards the yohan," you are very kind," she responded to him as she hugged him very tightly. Meanwhile, A man could be seen walking towards the river shore city, he was having a problem while he was walking blood could be seen running out from her legs, and bruises could be seen all over his body, a few hours ago someone attacked his convoy and killed his man who was apanying him towards the Lin n, he was here for the behalf of lord Pang to participate in Lin n''s celebration. but he was fortunate that he survived those attacks and pretended to be dead as his man saved his life. The killer was in her hurry he didn''t give a fuck about anything else, he took a jade slip in his pocket and left that ce in the next moment leaving these three on that ce. "Damn it i need to go there and inform lord su about this attack, someone is nning something against the Lin n, I need to hurry" he was mumbling those words as he walked towards the city despite feeling unbearable pain, his left leg waspletely destroyed in that attack. He was dragging that leg along forcefully despite being in pain as he was worried about the Lin n. The Pang n might be a small n but they Respect the Lin n and lord su. as the Lin n always supported them in need. But suddenly Two ck figures appeared behind him,"where do you think you are going bastard," Chapter 54 - Dinner "who the hell are you" that envoy of the pang n looked towards the people who just appeared in front of his sight out of nowhere, they were wearing the skull mask along with ck attire while swords could be seen in their hands. "We are your death, that bastard messed up again, he didn''t bother to check on you and left as soon as when he got that Jed slip"one of the men looked towards him as he said those words. Hearing those words his face bes pale, he knows that he is going to die here, he didn''t bother to run away as he knows that it''s futile for him to get away this time, and the next moment his head could be seen flying in the air. as one of that mysterious men swings his swords with very fast speed as that envoy couldn''t able to react. And his lifeless body could be seen on the ground," Tch what a waste of our time, its good thing we are keeping an eye on that assassin otherwise who knows what will happen to lord Nichs n if this bastard informs Lin n that he is the real envoy whiches from pang n and the other guy is some kind imposter" one of the men looked towards the another on as he said those words. Hearing those words that man shook his head and took a deep breath" let''s go we are done here, we need to find a way to enter inside the Lin n, that bastard defiantly going to mess up, I dont believe he can do this job withought getting in any trouble" that man responded to his partner.. Hearing those words he nodded his head and the next moment both of them left that ce leaving the corpse behind that ce to be rotten or eaten by animals. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen standing in front of the room as she knock on the door gently and called yohan from the outside of the room"master yohan are you there" ana said those words while knocking on the door. yohan and Diya were together and getting ready for dinner, this is Yohan''s first time as well dinner with his family after arriving in this world, both diya and yohan heard ana''s voice which came from the door. "Yes Ana you cane inside the door is open"yohan responded to Ana as he said those words. and the next moment Ana wees herself inside Yohan''s room. Ana looked towards yohan and Diya and the next moment a smile appeared on her face"MAster yohan anddy Diya both of you are looking good together, "Ana eximed as she said those words. Yohan chuckled as he heard those words"are you sure, you are not doing formality right" he looked at her as he asked her. Diya also smiled as she heard those words from Ana''s mouth. "I am serious master yohan, you are looking very handsome, somehow you are looking different" she looked towards the yohan top to bottom as she said those words. indeed yohan physique changed drastically in few days after continuous breakthrough, his body be more muscr and well build-up and his height also increased few centimeters in size,diya and Ana wereing to his shoulder and he was looking very handsome in his ck attire as Ana couldn''t able to turn away her eyes from him. Yohan nodded his head and smiled towards Ana"I am sorry I was just teasing you, is there something you want" he said looking toward her. Ana Nodded her head and looked towards the yohan"yes master yohan, The dinner is about to start and Feng family already reached the venue, anddy Alena wants me to inform you about this"ana looked towards the yohan as she said those words. Yohan looked towards Ana as he heard those words"Feng family huh" he mumbled those words in a timid voice. Diya noticed something changed in his expression as she heard those words from his mouth, she looked towards Ana"who is feng n, I think I heard that name before"Diya looked towards Ana as she asked those words. Ana looked towards the yohan as he was calmly standing beside the Diya and looking at her, Ana shifted her gaze from yohan tody Diya"probably you heard about them because?The feng n is one of the big ns inside the Phoenix kingdom, anddy xiao feng is a genius and a prodigy, who reached body strengthening realm in very young age and she is one of the inner court disciples inside the divine blossom sect"Ana exined to diya. Hearing that name suddenly remember"isn''t she is the prodigy who reached the Fourth level of body strengthening realm at such a young age, everyone knows about her, so she is also here" Diya responded to Ana. Yohan grabs Diya''s hand and looked towards her"dont worry you will also reach that level one day, no you will achieve more than that," he smiled at her. Diya nodded her head and smiled towards him as she tightened the grasp around his hand, seeing Ana smiled towards them. "shall we go master yohan anddy diya," Ana said with a smile. Both yohan and diya exchange nces with each other as they looked towards Ana with a smile. "Let''s go," he said looking towards Ana, and the next moment they left Yohan''s quarter and started walking towards the Dinner hall, Diya was walking beside the yohan along with Ana. Meanwhile, "master you were right Nichs wants to harm Young master yohan as he sends few cockroaches to kill him, should I annihte the entire Nichs n"A man who was wearing a ck robe looked towards the old man who was sitting inside the Darkroom in the lotus position. Hearing those words old Man Lin opened his closed eyes and looked towards the man who was bowing his head in front of him while his face was covered with a long hood only his lips could be seen as he was talking. "No need, just keep an eye on those assassins and observe their movement, I am going to join the dinner with my family" Chapter 55 - Dinner 2 "Just keep an eye on them,yohan needs to protect himself from those assassins, don''t act until his life is not in grave danger, "old man Lin looked towards the man who was bowing towards him. Hearing those words that man nodded his head and the next moment he disappeared from that ce leaving old man Lin alone inside that room, seeing this old man lin took a deep breath. "I think it''s high time when he needs to learn how to survive in this cruel cultivation world," the old man mumbled those words as he disappeared from that room as he had never existed inside that ce. Meanwhile, "Elder Lin is also going to join us"feng ming and feng Yun exchange nces and the next moment they both looked towards Su lin and Alena as they said those words. Alena smiled and nodded her head towards the Feng Yun and Feng ming"yes father said he is going to join us, he will be here soon" Alena looked towards the Ming couple who was sitting in front of her inside the sofa and xiao feng could be seen sitting beside her mother feng ming. Su Lin and Alena along with the feng family were talking with each other inside the dining hall as they arrived earlier and they were waiting for elder Lin and yohan but su lin was looking very nervous about something. Feng Yun noticed this and looked towards the su Lin" are you okay brother Lin, is something bothering you, is everything alright" Hearing those words from feng Yun''s mouth, xiao feng and feng ming looked towards Su Lin and Alena also took a deep breath as she knew why he was looking nervous.. Su lin smiled towards Feng Yun "no it''s nothing, I am okay, nowadays various dungeon outbreaks are happening around the city so I was worried about the safety of the river shore city and its people, being a leader of one of the top n is troublesome sometimes" he responded to feng Yun as he diverts the topic. He didn''t dare to tell them about the Diya that yohan already chooses his first official cultivation partner,?Su Lin is nervous about how he is going to exin to his best friend that he couldn''t fulfill his promise that diya is going to be Yohan''s first official partner, and top of that both diya and yohan is going to join the Dinner. HE knows that cultivators have various kinds of cultivation partners, but the first partner holds high regard in every cultivator''s life, as they both Su Lin and Feng Yun cultivate with various partners but they both regard their first partner. Alena and Feng Yun have the Feng Ming, both of them married to their first partner and they both promised each other in the past that Yohan and Xiao Feng are going to marry when they be adults. But things took different turns as he didn''t expect that yohan will choose Diya over the xiao feng, he didn''t believe what happened in few days as he knows yohan always Admired the xiao feng despite he was in the trash in cultivation, he always loved the Xiao Feng, so Su lin was confident that in yohan as he is not going to ditch him. But when he knows that he already chooses his cultivation partner, he is shocked, as he wanted to confront Yohan but old men Lin and Alenae to Yohan''s support. Su Lin took a deep sight and looked towards the feng Yun, hearing about the dungeon break feng Yun also nodded his head"yes you are right brother Su lin, those dungeon breaks are happening very frequently, but apparently dungeons break also providing the fortune if you have a good amount of manpower to clear them," he responded to su Lin. Su Lin nodded his head"yes you are right brother Yun, there are few ns who are frequently taking missions to clear those dungeons and earning huge sums, but dungeons are unpredictable who knows what is awaiting inside those damn ces" he eximed and looked towards the feng Yun. Meanwhile, Feng Ming, Alena, and Xiao Feng were hearing these two as they started discussing trivial and political things, on the other hand, Xiao Feng also looked worried about something as she wasn''t interested in his father and uncle''s little talk. her mind was somewhere else. but suddenly everyone turned silent when they heard a voice"you guys are discussing those things here, just look at thesedies, they are not enjoying yourpany"Su Lin entered inside the dining hall and looked towards Feng Yun and Su Lin as he said those words. Seeing old man Lin, everyone stood up in their seats while feng ming and feng Yun bowed their heads towards Elder Lin and xiao feng also followed his mother and father as she also gave her a greeting to him. OLd man Lin nodded his head and smiled towards Feng Yun and Feng ming" it''s been a while since Feng ming and feng Yun, you are looking the same as two years ago" he said looking towards the ming couple and his gaze went towards the xiao feng. "You be a finedy, I heard various good things about you."The OLd man said those words and he took a seat on the sofa beside Su Lin and Alena, and the Ming family also sat in their seats again. xiao feng looked towards the elder Lin as she nodded her head"I am very fortunate that you heard about me, it''s an honor to be praised by you" she responded to elder Lin. Elder lin smiled towards her and nodded his head and his gaze went towards the su lin and Alena" where is yohan and diya they didn''te yet" he asked, Feng Ming and Feng Yun became curious after hearing that name, while Xiao Feng''s face turned dark as she heard that name. "Who is Diya brother Su Lin? I didn''t hear that Name before.'''' Feng Yun looked towards Su Lin, Feng Ming also followed his husband''s gaze as she also became curious about that girl named diya. But to their surprised hearing, those words Su lin and Alena exchange nced at each other, while su lin''s expression bes stiff as he hears those words from ming''s couples mouths. Feng ming and feng Yun were taken aback seeing this, they don''t know why su Lin''s expression changed drastically after hearing that name, seeing this old man Lin took a deep breath. "Grandpa, you are also joining us today" suddenly a voice came from the entrance of the dining hall, and their gazes went towards Yohan who was standing there while a beautiful woman could be seen standing behind him. Yohan''s gaze was on the old man Lin as he became surprised to see his grandpa there, Su lin''s heart started beating faster and louder as he finally saw his son and Diya, Alena also took a deep breath seeing those expressions on her husbands face. Feng Ming and Feng Yun were surprised to see yohan as he was looking very tall, muscr, and very handsome. He is looking different from his previous self. In the past, he was skinny and didn''t have confidence in himself but now his whole personality has changed. Xiao Feng''s face turned dark seeing yohan, he was lookingpletely different, his aura was different, her heart started beating faster and louder seeing him again but she didn''t expect this. "Come son we are waiting for you, "old man Lin looked towards the yohan as he said those words, and the next moment old man Lin''s gaze went towards the diya, who was looking very nervous. Seeing this old man Lin chuckled"Diyae child, introduce yourself to our guest"old man lin said those words. Diya looked towards the yohan, seeing those expressions yohan chuckled"go grandpa is calling you" he said to her. Meanwhile, the feng family became more curious as they heard those words from elder Lin''s mouth, while Xiao Feng was still in a daze as she couldn''t believe her eyes. she nervously swallowed her saliva and looked towards the yohan and diya. ~~~~~~ A man could be seen walking here and there inside the room as he was looking anxious, he was frequently looking towards the door as he was waiting for someone. And next moment he heard a knock on his door, hearing that knock he took a deep sighe inside" he responded to the knock. And the next moment a man entered that room who was wearing the ck attire and his face was hidden with a long hood as his lips were visible in that dark room. That hooded man bowed towards the man who was looking furious about something. He nervously swallowed his saliva seeing that furious gaze. "Why are you standing like an idiot, where is that woman right now, did you find out something about Diya" Chapter 56 - Dinner 3 "My lord I am trying but I don''t know where she is now, her aunts and uncle who sells her are already being killed by those people. These are very tough times if we act now. Who knows what will happen to us," the hooded man said with a shaky voice. Hearing those words the man fell to the ground from his butt, as he heard that women''s aunt and uncle being killed by those people"What are you saying those two are dead, Damn it I told them not to do anything at least for now but those bastards goes overboard and paid the price with their life" the man tilted his head and looked towards the hooded man. "Yes my lord, they are being chased and killed by them," he responded. Hearing those words he took a deep breath and looked towards the hooded man"Find her at any cost if we don''t find her we all are going to die" he said looking towards the hooded man. . "yes my lord" he responded and the next moment he left the room without looking back. Meanwhile, Diya looked towards the yohan and nodded her head after hearing old man Lin''s words, both Diya and yohan approached them. Su Lin''s face was dark while Alena smiled seeing both. old man Lin cleared his throat and looked towards the Diya"My child theye from feng city and he is feng Yun the patriarch of the feng n and this beautiful woman is feng ming and that girl name is xiao feng"old man introduce feng family to diya. Both feng ming and feng Yun were looking towards the diya, xiao feng was looking towards the yohan but he didn''t give a look to her even once, this surprised her. "My name is Diya" she nervously said in a timid voice as she felt nervous around them, seeing their gaze towards her she became nervous as her heart started beating faster and louder. Yohan took a deep breath seeing her and chuckled"it''s been a while uncle Yun and aunty ming, I hope you are doing well, this is diya and she is my first cultivation partner" he looked towards the feng family as he said those words. Hearing those words both feng ming and feng Yun''s jaw dropped on the ground as they never thought he was going to say those words in front of Xiao feng as they knew how much yohan admired xiao feng. Hearing those words xiao Feng''s beautiful face became pale, she clenched her fist as she heard those words but somehow she calmed herself, "are you okay"yohan looked towards the feng couple as they were in deep thought. Hearing those words theye to their senses" yes we are fine it''s good to see you again yohan. you choose a very beautiful partner," they responded to yohan, and the next moment their gaze went towards the diya. Diya smiled towards them and the next moment her gaze went towards the yohan, she is now feeling confident in herself as yohan supported her, seeing diya''s gaze yohan wink towards her. "Why are you guys standing,e here and sit?"Old man Lin looked towards them and Diya nodded their head hearing these words as they took a seat beside the old man Lin. The whole dining room turned silent as the feng Yun and feng ming looked towards the su Lin, seeing their gaze su Lin took a deep breath" various things happened in few days it was a very tough time for the Lin n, a few days ago Diya joined our family"Su Lin looked towards the feng Yun and feng ming as he responded to them. Yohan was observing his father as he thought something was happening here that he didn''t know. His father was looking very nervous. This is the first time he saw him like this. His mother Alena also looked worried about something as she was looking at him from time to time with worried expressions. "I can understand so yohan already chooses his first partner huh"feng Yun looked towards su Lin as he said those words to him. while everyone was listening to the conversation between them silently, xiao feng furiously looked towards the yohan but hepletely avoided her. seeing Yohan''s this kind of attitude she became more furious, elder Lin took a deep breath he was silently observing everything which was happening in this hall. Su Lin took a moment and gathers his thought as he looked towards the feng family"feng ming and Feng Yun the promise we made---"he was about to exin feng Yun and feng ming that he will fulfill his promise, xiao feng still became the life partner of yohan despite he has Diya but he couldn''tplete his words as he was interrupted by Feng Yun. "dont worry about anything we can understand but thank god destiny already decided everything we also wanted to say something to you and dont wanted to hurt your feeling just because we maded some kind of stupid promises in the past."feng Yun looked towards the su Lin as she said those words. and then again he continued after taking a moment "as you know Xiao Feng be an inner court disciple inside the divine blossom sect, she is still a long way to go, one day she might be the core disciple inside the divine blossom sect, she had a very bright future and she can''t achieve those things if she marries yohan"feng Yun took a deep breath as he said those words. Su lin''s heart sank hearing those words,diya and yohan are taken aback as yohan looked towards his father, xiao feng calmly looked towards the yohan as she already cleared to his father and mother that she is not going to marry trash as she had a bright future ahead of her. Why would she marry a good-for-nothing loser who didn''t achieve anything in his life? The Feng family wanted to refuse the proposal but they didn''t know how to refuse Su Lin without hurting his feelings. Chapter 57 - Revelation Su Lin was taken aback hearing those words from feng Yun''s mouth, he looked towards his father su Wan who was calmly looking at him.su Lin took a deep breath and looked towards the feng Yun who was smiling at him. "We are happy for yohan that he find a suitable partner for himself, "feng Yun looked towards the feng Yun as he said those words, hearing those words a bitter smile appeared on the su Lin''s face. He nervously swallowed his saliva, he dont expecting that these people already waiting for a suitable time to broke the marriage between yohan and xiao feng. now he understands why his father su wan was that confident as he already expecting this. meanwhile, yohan was shocked after hearing those things, it was very awkward for him, and as well as disheartening for diya, he looked towards the diya, her face turned pale when she heard about Yohan''s marriage. The room turned dead silent but suddenly a servant came"master the dinner is ready, can we start serving food on the dining table" Hearing those words Su wan took a deep breath as he looked towards the servent and nodded his head"yes you can start"su wan said those words to him. Hearing those words the servant bowed his head and left that ce," let''s talkter the food is ready,"su wan said and looked towards the su Lin. . Seeing his father''s gaze su lin nodded his head and looked towards the feng family"let''s go we will talk while eating food, you guys must be very hungry after traveling that long"su lin looked towards the feng Yun. feng Yun nodded his head and smiled towards the su Lin"yes you are right brother, xiao feng is very hungry, she must be starting after traveling that long"feng Yun chuckled as he said those words. Su lin bitterly smiled hearing those words, as he was the only one who is having a hard time here, he dont knows what to say. Meanwhile, Two figures could be seen standing few meters away from the Lin n''s entrance, today the road was very crowded as people were frequentlying to the Lin n for the celebration, those two looking at each other. "what do you think, did you believe that good for nothing guy was able to kill him, I dont think so, he nearly messed up everything, the pang n envoy was about to expose him if we didn''t interfere at the right time" he looked towards the man who was standing beside him as he said those words. Hearing those words he nodded and looked towards his partner"yes you are right, we can''t trust that guy, we need to enter inside the Lin n anyhow and finished the job before he gets caught, this time lord Nichs is not going to be humble if we messed up along with him," he responded as he clenched his fist. Meanwhile, "Are you okay diya"Alena petted Diya''s head,yohan was also standing beside her, and everyone else went for dinner, both yohan and Diya stayed behind as Alena called them as she wanted to talk to them! Diya smiled towards Alena as she raised her head towards her, she nodded her head" I am fine mother" she responded to her. Alena smiled and nodded"both of you are looking good together, and you are looking very beautiful in this blue gown," she said and looked towards the yohan. "She was worried about you the whole day, at least tell her before leaving n,and I was also very worried about you, today was a very hectic day for me as well," she said and looked towards the yohan furiously. yohan took a deep breath and looked towards her mother" I am sorry mother, I remember next time" he responded to her mother. Alena nodded her head and looked towards the diya"let''s go diya they are waiting for us" "yes, mother"diya shook her as she responded to Alena and looked towards the yohan. yohan also nodded his head and the next moment they all left towards the dining table. Meanwhile, "you guys finallye, "Feng ming looked towards Alena as she approach the dining table along with yohan and diya. Alena smiled towards her and nodded her head and she took a seat beside his husband,yohan and diya also sat together. while xiao feng took a seat in front of the yohan along with her mother father both families were facing each other at the dining table, while su wan sitting in the middle of the dining table as he was the only elder here. xiao feng facial expression was furious as she was looking towards the yohan with serious gaze,diya noticed this but she stayed calm. yohan took a sigh as he was ignoring her from the starting but it was very awkward for him"damn it what is wrong with this woman, she is looking at me furiously, what the hell she wants, and I am the only ignorant here who dont know about the marriage thing," he swallowed his saliva as he looked towards his grandfather. Elder su wan smiled towards the yohan as he noticed his gaze, seeing a bitter smile appeared on Yohan''s face, meanwhile, feng ming was looking towards the diya with a curious expression, she noticed that diya was looking very nervous around them as she didn''t talk too much, she was onlyfortable with Alena and yohan. Feng ming smiled and looked towards Alena" why are Diya looking so nervous is everything alright with her, she must be feeling awkward seeing us, after all, we never meet her before" she said as she looked towards Alena. Diya also looked towards the feng ming as she heard those words and the next moment her gaze went towards the yohan, xiao feng silently looking at this. "This is her first time here, so it''s normal and she dont knows that how close our family is to each other, it will take some time, she will adjust soon" Alena responded to feng ming. Feng ming nodded her and looked towards the Diya"dont worry you can also treat us like your family, by the way, diya which family do you belong to, you didn''t introduce your self and we didn''t know your family background" Chapter 58 - One More Chance The whole dining hall turned silent as Feng ming asked that question,diya took a deep breath as she heard those words from feng ming''s mouth, she was expecting this sooner orter. Yohan along with Alena looked towards the feng ming as they heard those words, su lin took a deep breath and looked towards the feng Yun with a bitter smile on his face. The whole dining room turned dead silent as the feng family was looking at diya with a curious gaze as she became silent hearing those words, her expression became stiff as feng ming asked about her family background. Diya became confused as She didn''t know how she was supposed to tell them that she didn''t belong to any big family; she was just amoner, while she was sold to the Nichol n by those people once she consider them her family. she was afraid as she didn''t want to talk about her past but s she didn''t have a choice sooner orter they will know about her background. Yohan was also surprised when he heard those words, "tch that damn woman, why is she interested in her background?"Yohan inwardly cursed Feng Ming. As he heard those words, he looked towards the diya as she was looking at him. "She has no one in her family besides Yohan and now the Lin n is her new family." Suddenly elder Lin took initiative as he looked towards the feng ming and said those words.. Hees in diya''s defense as soon as he hears that Feng ming is determined to know the origin of diya. Alena was also about to respond to feng ming but she was surprised to know that her father inw is helping her out, Alena took a deep breath and she smiled towards the old man lin. Feng Yun and Feng Ming were taken aback hearing those words as they did not expect elder Lin to answer on behalf of diya, but after knowing that she is an orphan child then it''s quite considerable. feng ming shook her head and looked towards the diya as she finally understand how they were able to get a partner for yohan, considering his image and diya was a beautiful woman as they were surprised to see together with yohan, she looked towards her husband feng Yun and he also nodded his head as he looks towards the feng ming. "I am sorry we don''t know that you have no one in this world, you are very fortunate that you can be a part of the Lin n, despite your background"Feng Ming nodded her head as she smiled towards diya. Diya took a deep breath and looked towards the Feng ming" you are right aunty feng, I don''t belong to any big family, I am just amoner, Not only yohan saves my life but he also gives me a ce to stay, I am very grateful for him if he didn''te in my life who knows what happened to me, so yes I am fortunate that I became his partner despite my background"diya looked towards the feng ming as she said those words. Alena and elder Lin smiled and su lin also took a sigh as he heard those words, xiao feng was surprised to hear that as she heard that he saved her life and took her into the Lin n, she is bing more curious about diya,feng Yun looked to feng ming. Feng ming shook her head and looked towards the diya" I was unaware of your circumstances, I don''t mean to hurt you"feng ming smiled as she said. Diya smiled and nodded her head towards the feng ming, and the next moment the servant started serving food,yohan also took it as a sign that everything became normal. Meanwhile, A man could be seen walking here and there inside the room as he was looking very anxious, but suddenly he heard a knock on his door"what the hell whoes this time, I don''t know anyone here, is they find out about my origin" he nervously swallowed his saliva as he mumbled those words and next moment he gathers some courage as he started walking towards the gate. And next moment he opened the gate of his room and her facial expressions became dark seeing the familiar faces. "What the hell, what are you two doing here, you are not supposed to be here. What if someone sees you here?" the assassin eximed as he saw a two-man wearing ck attire standing in front of him and looking at him. He became surprised to see those two, but suddenly something very hard hit him on his face as he wasn''t able to react and he was sent flying inside his room and collided with the wall. "what the fuck how dare you" he mumbled those words, suddenly his body raise into the air as he looked towards the assassin who was holding him in the air with his right hand, while a man was standing behind that man looking at him killing intent. "What happened, why are you doing this to me?" he looked towards the man who was holding him in the air. "you mother F*Rucker not only you messed upst time with that trash, and because of you our master was about to get into a big mess, you attacked the envoy of pang n and didn''t bother to check his identity, that man was alive and he was determined toe to this n, what will happen to lord Nichs if he was seeded"that man eximed as he punches that assassin in his stomach and he let go him from his grasp. The assassin started rolling on the ground with the pain while those two were watching him with a serious gaze. "This guy is useless I am telling you, look he is screaming like a Bitch after getting hit by a single punch, what should we do, should we kill him and go to look for that young master, we already wasted too much time" that man looked towards another man as he said those words to his partner and next moment he shifted his gaze towards the assassin of hundred valley poison. "Yes you are right brother, he is useless for us, despite doing his mission he is having fun here inside this guest quarter and eating like a pig" he responded to his partner as his gaze went towards the table where various kinds of food could be seen which was served by the Lin n. Assassin''s facial expression turned dark as he heard that conversation between them and these two guys were looking very serious about killing him and he knew that they were strongpared to him. He nervously swallowed his saliva as he tried to get up but suddenly a flying kick collided with his stomach again and sent him flying to a corner. "ahhhhh..... it''s hurt"that assassin gritted his teeth as he hit by again, and tilted his head towards the man who was holding a sword in his hand looking at him with killing intent. Blood started rushing out from his mouth after getting hit twice on the same spot, he gritted his teeth while he was feeling the unbearable pain, he didn''t scream despite feeling that kind of pain, he knows if he screams loud these two are going to kill him. Assassin''s heart sank seeing the sword which was close to his neck"Please give me one more chance, don''t kill me, this time I am going to kill that guy, please have some mercy on me" he pleaded for his life as he said those words. Hearing those words from his mouth those two assassins exchanged nces and smiled towards this guy" lord Nichs already gave you too many chances but you failed him, why should we trust you again" one of the men approached him and grasped his neck in his hand and raised him into the air again. "I promise I kill him this time,st time he uses some kind of treasure to save his life, that''s why my poison couldn''t work on him, please have some mercy seniors, I swear I am not going to fail this time," he said those words as he felt he is suffocating as that man was tightening his grip around his neck. Hearing those words the man looked towards his partner"Tch we don''t have any choice, he is trained in attacking in long-range, we have to go near that guy if we want to kill him, at least give him one more chance" he said looking towards his partner. hearing those words the man took a deep breath"okay we are going to give you one more chance, if you fail this time forget about leaving this ce alive." and the next moment he let him go, and the assassin fell on the ground with his butt and took a deep breath. Meanwhile, "Su Lin, I heard that the Nichole n is also going to join tomorrow''s celebration. Is that true? I heard you are in an ind dispute with them."Feng Yun looked towards Su Lin as they were all sitting inside the hall after finishing their dinner. Yohan looked towards his father as he heard those words from Feng Yun''s mouth, while Diya''s facial expressions changed drastically upon hearing that name again. Chapter 59 - A Man From Past The whole room turned dead silent as Feng Yun mentioned the name of the Nichole n, old man Lin looked towards Feng Yun with a nonchnt expression on his face, while Su Lin became furious as he heard that name, he couldn''t control his emotion and looked towards Feng Yun. Alena and Feng Ming also followed Su Lin''s gaze. "Brother Feng, who told you that the Nichole n is going to join tomorrow''s celebration, why would I call those bastards to my wife''s birthday?"Su Lin looked towards Feng Yun as he said those words. Feng Yun took a deep breath and looked towards the su Lin"brother Lin you might hate them, but you can''t change the fact, Nichole n is also one of the biggest ns who raised its power with frightening speed in few years, Even few peoples im that they are far ahead inparison to the Lin n, both young masters are prodigies who are leading Nichole n very well"feng Yun looked towards the su Lin as he said those words. and then he continued"I heard they took over a few small ns under them, even a hundred poison valleys are also working for them who used to work for you, these kinds of rumors are spreading everywhere" Feng Yun eximed as he said those words. Su Lin''s face turned dark as he heard those words, indeed feng Yun''s every word was right but he couldn''t understand how feng Yun knew these kinds of things despite the feng city being very far away from the River shore city. "I think your reliable source is Marcus Nichole the young master of Nichole n himself, I heard Marcus Nichole is a very dear friend of Lady xiao feng, indeed he is also a prodigy in cultivation, and presently he is also inner court Disciple of Divine blossom isn''t it"suddenly old man interrupted Feng Yun and su Lin''s conversation as he said those words. Hearing those words Feng Yun''s heart sank, and cold sweat appeared on his head, Xiao Feng and Feng ming were also taken aback as they looked towards the Old man Lin.. Su Lin looked towards the His father, old man Lin, as he couldn''t believe what he heard now, and the next moment his gaze went towards Feng Yun, who was looking nervous about something. old man Lin took a deep breath and looked towards the Feng Yun" the Lin n is not something that anyone takeover that easily, This n is beyond everyone expectation, just because that brat victor became the disciple of some sect, his elder brother Nichs bing arrogant, and if you are talking about hundred poison valley, once I saved that whole valley and its people, they might forget about my existence just because of some new n desperate toe in existence"old man lin looked towards the feng Yun as he said those words. Feng Yun nervously swallowed his saliva as he heard those words from old man Lin''s mouth. He can see the madness in the old man''s eyes as he wants to destroy anything but the next moment old man Lin calms himself. "I didn''t mean to be disrespectful towards the Lin n elder Lin, I just want to exin the current scenario to brother su Lin ''''feng Yun nervously swallowed his saliva as he said those words to elder Lin. Elder Lin ignored Feng Yun as he didn''t care about his exnation but suddenly everyone''s gaze went towards the diya as she freaked out. "Yohan what happened to you, are you okay," she said and looked towards the yohan who was dazed while his legs were shaking and his whole body was drenching in sweat. Everyone became shocked as they looked towards the yohan, he tried to drink a ss of water but the ss fell on the ground from his hand the moment he was about to drink and broken into pieces his hand started shaking violently,diya and Alena became worried about him seeing this. He looked towards the diya" I am not feeling good" he responded to her and the next moment yohan left the dining hall without looking or saying any other words. A malignant smile appeared on Xiao Feng''s face as she saw this, this is the first time she smiled that way aftering into the Lin n. Diya also followed Yohan behind in a hurry. the old man looked towards the exist as he saw yohan leaving in hurry, he took a sigh and looked towards Alena"Don''t worry he will be alright he is just tired after all today''s day was very hectic for him, I think it''s toote I have something important to do"old man Lin looked towards the everyone as he said those words and next moment he also left the hall. Feng Yun and Feng Ming exchanged nces as they didn''t know what just happened, and their gaze went towards Alena and Su Lin. They were also looking worried about yohan. "You guys say I am going to look for yohan"Alena looked towards su Lin and the next moment her gaze went towards feng Yun and feng ming, they both nodded their heads as they understood how dear yohan was for her. "dont worry Sister Alena takes care of him, it''s almost time I think we should also head to our guest room, see you tomorrow"Feng ming responded to Alena and next moment her gaze went towards her husband,feng Yun also nodded, and next moment everyone left the dining hall. Meanwhile, "Damn it what is wrong with me"yohan punched the wall beside him as he stopped running and took a deep breath. "Who the hell is Marcus Nichole," he said as he grabbed his head with both of his hands, he was feeling unbearable pain in his head, and an unknown blurry face was appearing in front of his sight. "who the fuck are you, what kind of feeling is that, is that fear or excitement"Yohan looked towards his right hand, blood could be seen dripping from his fist as he mumbled those words. Chapter 60 - Revealation Yohan was in deep thought he didn''t know why this happened to him, he tried to remember what happened inside the divine blossom sect but everything was blurry, the more he think the more pain he felt in his head, only some blurry images have appeared in front of his sight where a young man was kneeling in front of the man and That man was surrounded by therge crowd as everyone wasughing at that guy and making fun of him. "Know your ce trash"those words resounded in his mind as he focused on those blurry vision as everyone is saying words looking at the kneeling young man, seeing Those visions Yohan nervously swallowed his saliva, and tried to cover his ears with both of his hands as those words piercing his heart. "Yohan what happened, are you okay?" Suddenly a familiar voice resounded behind his back and he came to his senses, his ck robes sticking from his Skin because of sweat. Yohan looked towards the diya with a nonchnt expression,"diya I am not feeling well, please take me to my room" He said in a timid voice. Diya nodded her head and the next moment she supported him and both of them left that ce. She was looking at Yohan''s face now and then as she felt worried about him but she stayed calm and didn''t ask the reason behind all of this. A few momentster they finally arrived at Yohan''s living quarters, the moment he entered his room he fell on the bed and he took diya''s hand in his grasp. "I am sorry I am just tired, a lot of things happened today you don''t have to worry about me, Just go take some rest," he said and looked towards the diya who was sitting near his bed. . Diya smiled and nodded her head"just take good sleep if you need anything you can ask me, I am not going anywhere" she said and the next moment she kissed his forehead and helped him to remove his cloth and she covered his body with the nket. After a few moments,ter yohan fell into a deep sleep, and diya took a deep breath and her gaze went towards his hand, blood could be seen on his hand. "what is going on with him, is this rted to that woman, after all, she is the woman who destined to be his first cultivator partner,yohan was ignoring her whole time as he didn''t know her, but she is looking at him with those eyes as she knows everything about him, "Diya thought to herself and started covering his bound with a small cotton cloth. And next moment she heard footsteps and her gaze went towards the door, Alena could be seen entering Yohan''s room, Diya covered Yohan''s hand with a nket as she didn''t want Alena to see that wound on his hands. Alena looked towards the yohan with a worried face and the next moment her gaze went towards the diya, she signaled diya to follow her, and the next moment both left the Yohan''s sight and left him sleeping on that bed alone as they didn''t want to disturb him. "Diya what happened to him"Alena looked towards Diya as she asked that question and her gaze went towards the end of the room where yohan was sleeping while both of them were standing beside the window. Diya took a breath and looked towards Alena, her expression was stiff as she was worried about yohan"Mother he didn''t tell me anything, he said he is only tired and he will be okay after some rest" she responded to Alena. Hearing those words Alena nodded her head and her hand went to diya''s left shoulder she gently ces her hand there and looked towards the diya"don''t worry he will be alright soon, he is just tired various things happened during the dinner as he couldn''t cope up with them," she said to diya. and then she again continued after taking a moment"I am sorry you also suffered a lot during dinner, things turned out that way, we didn''t want to hide those things from you, but we didn''t get the right time to exin to you, past few days were very hard for Lin n, "Alena bitterly smiled as she said those words to Diya. Diya nodded her head and the next moment she hugged Alena, Alena was taken aback as she did not expect this but a momentter she smiled and petted Diya''s back and hugged her tightly. "don''t worry about him, he will be alright after taking good rest, you can also take some rest, look at your eyes, you are also very tired, the whole day you were worried about him and now those things happened,dont ruin your health, tomorrow is a big day, after all, I don''t want my daughter to look sleepy in front of those people, I want you to look beautiful," she looked towards the Diya as she said those words. "But mother, what if Yohan needs something," she looked towards Alena as she said those words. Alena nodded her head" no don''t worry about him, I''ll ask Ana to stay beside him, you follow me, I''ll apany you to your room, "Alena petted her head as she said those words. Diya took a deep breath and onest time she looked toward the yohan bed as he was sleeping quietly and next moment she shifted her gaze towards Alena"okay mother" Alena smiled towards her and she alsost time looked towards the yohan and next moment they left his room. Meanwhile, "What happened to him suddenly?" Feng Ming looked towards Feng Yun as she said those words as they were returning to the guest house after dinner with the Lin family. While Xiao Feng was walking behind her parents, she had a blissful smile on her face. Feng Yun took a deep breath and looked towards Feng ming" who knows what happened to him, and I am not interested in knowing the reason behind his awkward behaviors, I am worried about something else" he looked towards the feng ming as he said those words. "you are still thinking about Elder Lin''s words, so what if we sharing-friendly rtion with the Nichole n, After all, the Nichole n is an emerging n and I am sure one day that n will reach the greater heights as I know Marcus very well, both Brother Nichs and Marcus are capable leading the Nichole n" xiao feng interrupted his father as she said those words. Hearing those words Feng Yun took a deep breath"yes you are right, who don''t want to be a friend with Nichole ns, it''s a matter of time they are going to be a big power in the north region of Phoenix kingdom," Feng Yun sighs as he responds to his daughter. Chapter 61 - A Tingling Sensation "Don''t worry about him he will be alright soon, after getting some good rest, you are also looking very tired. Take a good rest Diya, I''ll see you tomorrow"Alena looked towards the diya as she said those words and petted her head. Both of them were inside Diya''s room. Diya smiled towards Alena and nodded her head as she heard those words from Alena''s mouth. "Okay, mother I will do as you say" she responded to Alena. hearing those words Alena smiled towards the diya. "That''s what I wanted to hear from your mouth, good girl now go to bed and take some rest"Alena nodded her head, and the next moment she left Diya''s room as she went to look for Ana. Diya took a deep breath as she approached her bed, and sheid on the bed while she was thinking about the yohan" please get well soon, I''ll see you tomorrow" she mumbled and the next moment she closed her eyes and after a few momentster she finally fell into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen standing in front of the staff room and the next moment she knocked on the door, after taking a moment of pause she was Alena, as she came to look for Ana here, it was already midnight but still, she didn''t have any choice.. "mydy what are you doing here, is everything alright"Ana opened the door of her room and when she sawdy Alena she was taken aback. Alena bitterly smiled"I am sorry for disturbing you at this time, but I don''t have any choice besidesing here" Alena responded to Ana. and the next moment she started to exin about the yohan. Ana took a deep breath as she heard about yohan. "Don''t worry mydy, I will stay beside the young master yohan, you can go to your room"Ana looked towards Alena as she said those words, Alena nodded her head and took a deep sigh as she Heard Ana''s words. "I''ll trust you, if anything happens make sure to call me, "Alena looked towards Ana as she said those words. Ana nodded her head as she heard those words and the next moment Alena headed towards her bedroom while Ana left for Yohan''s room. A few momentster Ana finally arrived at Yohan''s room and she approached Yohan''s bed. Yohan was sleeping calmly, Anna smiled seeing him and she took a chair and sat beside Yohan''s bed. she couldn''t believe her eyes, he ispletely looking different from his previous self. "young master yohan drastically changed in a few days, he is looking very handsome and more reliable, Lady diya is a very lucky woman as she has him," she thought inwardly as she looked towards Yohan''s face. Meanwhile, "Is he okay?"Su lin looked towards Alena as he asked her, Alena took a deep breath and nodded her head and she approached her husband on the bed. "Yes he is alright and sleeping, I told Ana to look after him, she is staying beside him, you don''t have to worry about him "Alena looked towards The su Lin as she said those words. Su Lin took a sigh as he heard those words and looked towards Alena" Father was right, and I was wrong, I failed to understand the simple thing why would xiao feng bother to marry yohan, as Feng Yun and feng ming already decided to break the promise we made when our kid was small, "A bitter smile appeared on su Lin''s face as he looked towards the Alena and said those words. He couldn''t believe what happened during the Dinner, as Feng Yun was his best friend and they did various things together. He was feeling betrayed by his friend. Alena noticed this as she understood what her husband was thinking. She took a deep breath and looked towards the sun. "This is not your fault don''t me yourself, Su Lin, Didn''t you heard they are already in the touch of the Nichole n, so this day woulde sooner orter, and Xiao Feng and young master Marcus is friends as they both are ounted in divine blossom sect as father said, so I am not surprised anymore" Alena responded to Su lin. "Damn it, those Nichole bastards, they are getting ignorant day by day" Su Lin became furious as he thought about the Nichole n, but the next moment he felt Alena''s hand on his hand as she grabbed it tightly. "Father is right, sometimes I doubt, you are r leader of Lin n, Why are you giving that kind of importance to those people, they did not worth it, and I am d that xiao feng is not a part of Yohan''s life"Alena eximed as she said those words. Su lin was taken aback hearing those words, seeing those expressions on her husband''s face she chuckled"don''t worry if they try anything funny or threaten our lin n father will take care of them, you are forgetting who is your father" she smiled as she said those words. Su Lin took a deep breath as he looked towards Alena"yes you are right I think I am overreacting" he said those words and bitterly smiled towards Alena. Alena took a sigh and looked towards the su Lin"don''t make that face, I know a way to change your mood" Alena looked towards the su Lin with deep blue eyes, and the next moment she removed her blue Robes as she smiled towards him, Su Lin nervously swallowed his saliva seeing Alena''s milky white naked body. And next moment he also removed his robe and he approached Alena and his mouth went towards Alena''srge breast and the whole room started echoing to the sound of moans as they both started ying with each other''s naked bodies. Meanwhile, "Damn it, I am not trash"suddenly yohan woke up as he had the same dream in his sleep, he shouted at the top of his lungs as he said those words. Ana was taken aback, and the next moment she approached yohan on his bed and grabbed his hand" it''s okay young master yohan, you had a bad dream, it''s alright I am here with you"Ana looked towards the yohan as she said those words. Yohan took a deep breath seeing Ana beside him, And his gaze went around his surroundings but there was no one besides Ana"where is diya?" he looked towards Ana and asked her. Ana nodded her head"Lady diya is sleeping inside her room, she wanted to stay beside you butdy Alena was worried about her health as she didn''t take a rest, so Lady Alena took her inside to her room and she asked me to stay here beside you. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard those words from Ana''s mouth, "thank god she listened to my mother and went to her room, otherwise she will worry for me if she stays beside me" he looked towards Ana as he said those words. Ana nodded her head"Yes you are right young master yohan, tomorrow is a big day and many guests are going to gather, so it''s better if she takes some rest"Ana looked towards the yohan. Yohan nodded and his right hand went towards Ana''s left shoulder as he looked into her eyes" it''s not a good thing to stay beside me during the night, what are you still doing here, I told you in the evening you need to take some rest, but you didn''t listen to me huh"Yohan looked towards the Ana as he said those words. Ana''s face turned red as she heard those words from Yohan''s mouth, her heart started throbbing faster and louder as she felt his touch on her shoulder, she felt as if the current was running through her entire body andstly she felt a tingling sensation between her Legs. Yohan became confused seeing those expressions on Ana''s face, "are you okay, what are you still doing here, go take some rest I am fine, you don''t have to worry about me" he looked towards Ana as he said those words. hearing those words she came to her senses and she looked towards the yohan"it''s nothing, are you sure you are okay" she asked him again. "Dont worry I am fine, it''s already midnight, go and take some rest" he smiled as he said those words, Ana nodded her head and the next moment she hurriedly left his room. seeing her odd behavior yohan became confused"what is wrong with her, a movement ago she didn''t want to leave and now she left in that kind of hurry" he mumbled those words and took a sigh. "Whatever, let''s check out diya and after that, I am going to practice a thousand steps sword technique,"yohan thought to himself as the next moment he grabbed his Robe and the next moment he left the room. Meanwhile, "What the hell is wrong with me, I am such a shameless person, how could I think about those indecent thoughts about young master yohan, Damn it"Ana mumbled those words as she went inside her room and hid herself with the nket. Chapter 62 - Soul Sub Space A woman could be seen sleeping calmly on the bed and a young man could be seen looking at her with a beautiful smile. "I am sorry because of me you went through in those troubles, I promise I''ll protect this smile on your face forever, if anyone tries to harm you, I''ll make sure to eradicate his existence from this world, "yohan thought to himself as he was looking towards the Diya, who is sleeping calmly on her bed. She was in deep sleep after the hassle she went through the entire day. Yohan understood her situation as he let her sleep calmly and didn''t disturb her. After a few moments of sightseeing her beautiful face, he left the room without making any sound. Sometimester he arrived at the cultivation hall as he closed the door from inside, he took a deep sigh as he approached the middle of the hall. "Things are looking very bad for me, I don''t know what happens inside the divine blossom sect, my memories are still unclear and hazy, but I know one thing that this woman xiao feng knows everything, Ana was right she is bad news, "yohan thought to himself. "But this is not the right time lingering in the past as I am not the trash who was bullied easily in the past, I am not going to be dominated by those insignificant people, "Yohan mumbled as he clenched his fist. After thinking for a few moments Yohan took a deep breath and the next moment he closed his eyes, the mark on his hand started glowing with blue light as he started focusing on his soul weapon, and the next moment a sword appeared in his grasp,yohan smiled seeing Asura in his hand again as he was excited to see his soul weapon again.. A broad smile appeared on his handsome face seeing The Asura again. "Who cares about those things if you are with me partner, "yohan mumbled as he looked towards Asura, who was radiating a frightening aura in his grasp. "Now it''s time to practice the thousand steps sword technique" he mumbled those words as he closed his eyes again. The thousand steps sword technique was already transferred by the system in his will, but he didn''t practice that technique as various things happened. Ding, [Host do you want to initiate the tutorial of thousand steps sword technique] "yes please"yohan responded to the system as he heard that notification in his mind, and the next moment something unexpected happened. "What the hell, what is this ce?"Yohan mumbled as he became surprised a moment before he was inside the hall but now he was somewhere else. It happened in the blink of an eye as he wasn''t able toprehend what just happened to his surroundings. His surroundings werepletely changed, no hall could be seen in front of his eyes, he was Transported somewhere inside some kind of vast valley which was surrounded by the mountains. The sky waspletely dark and stars were dazzling in the sky at this ce. It was the time of night. Yohan was surprised to see this and the next moment he heard a notification in his mind. Ding, [you are entered inside the soul sub space] [Soul subspace- A ce which co-exists to the real world, this is a privilege you got after forming a soul bond with The asura, host you can enter and exit this ce as your will] Yohan was taken aback as he heard those words which resounded in his mind. He looked towards the Asura in his hand, which was burning with the ck fire. Yohan gulped as he felt the surge of power in his hand. After a momentter he gathers his thoughts and finally understands he is here because the asura has a special function which is called soul subspace. He looked at his surrounding as he felt the Qi is very potent around this ce, he tried to walk but he felt heaviness in his movement as he wasn''t able to walk properly, "what the hell, why I can''t able move properly" he mumbled as he tried to walk but his movement was slow. Ding, [Host the gravity of this ce Ten times higherpared to the outside world, and the Timeline is alsopletely different, the one hour from outside worlds equals one day in this soul subspace ] "what? That means 24 hours equal to 1hour here," Yohan couldn''t believe what he heard, but after confirming again a smile appeared on his face, he clenched his fist and took a deep breath. Ding, [the tutorial of thousand steps swords technique is initiating] out of nowhere, a notification resounded in his head and the next moment yohanes to his senses again hearing that notification. "So finally it''s time to start practicing the thousands of steps sword technique" he mumbled and the next moment a figure appeared in front of his eyes. Yohan became surprised when he saw that figure, that figure was surrounded by pure white energy and he has no face only white pure energy was enveloping around that figure, and a sword could be seen in his grasp. meanwhile, "He went inside the cultivation hall, huh, and what about that assassin who sneak inside our n, is he still inside the Guest quarters "old man lin mumbled as he heard those words he was sitting in the same lotus position inside his room, the same figure was standing in front of his eyes wearing the ck attire. old Man Lin opened his eyes and looked towards the man, "yes master he is still inside the guest house, but two more people also joined him, you were right that guy is not alone, and they are using the identities of the pang n," the man responded. "pang n huh, that means the envoy of the pang n is already dead, Arjun gathered our man we are going to hunt"old man Lin took a sigh as he said those words. That man name Arjun smiled as he heard those words from old man Lin''s mouth"Yes master " He responded to old man lin and the next moment he left the room. Chapter 63 - Grasping First Level A young man could be seen following the same movement again and again, his whole body was drenched with sweat, Yohan was trying to mimic the movements of the figure who was performing a thousand steps sword movements in front of his eyes. "Damn it, it''s very hard," Yohan mumbled as he fell to the ground. The moment Yohan fell, the figure in front of him also disappeared from soul subspace. It''s been five hours in soul subspace. Yohan was trying to understand those movements but his body was not adapting easily because those moves were veryplicated to perform. "This is very tiring, because of extreme gravity I couldn''t able to move my body to that extent, despite my cultivation level I am having the problem, but little bit little I am grasping those movements, I need to push my body to its limit if I want to master a thousand steps sword technique,"yohan thought. After having that thought in his mind he clenched his fist and removed his robes from the upper body. and the next moment he calls Asura. "system start tutorial again" he mumbled as he looked towards the Sword in his hand, and the next moment the same figure appeared in front of his sight. . Yohan took a deep breath as he looked towards the figure with a serious gaze and the next moment the figure started performing a thousand steps sword technique. The figure started moving very fast and in a single move he connected more than twenty sword attacks,yohan was taken aback seeing this, and next move he connected more than Thirty sword attacks in a blink of an eye, somehow yohan was able toprehend those moves. After fifty moves Yohan''s eyes weren''t able to follow others'' moves as they were too fast to follow with his naked eyes but his hand was shaking with excitement. After performing a Thousand steps sword technique that figure disappeared from his sight, Yohan took a deep breath and he tightened the grip around Asura. "partner let''s do this"yohan mumbled as he looked towards his sword, which was enveloping with the dark fire. Meanwhile, "It''s almost time, this is the best time to kill that young master along with that woman, you are going to kill that woman along with that trash"a man looked towards the assassin who was sitting beside the wall while his hand was on his abdomen. hearing those words his facial expression drastically changed. He looked towards the two figures who were looking at him" but master Nichs told me to kill that boy, he didn''t mention that woman" the assassin looked towards those two as he said those words. Hearing those words, the two exchanged nces and one of the men approached this assassin and started kicking the assassin"how dare you bastard to reply to us, we let you live and you are arguing us" he mumbled while hitting that man. the assain cried in pain, he put his hand on his mouth as his scream not escted from that room, the man finally stopped after hitting him more than fifty times, "damn it, this assain is very stupid and seeing his face I want to beat him more"that man said those words looking at his partner. Hearing those words that man smiled "yes you are right, I wonder why lord Nichs tolerating these people from hundred valley poison, they have only a lethal poison apart from that valley is full of stupid people like him" that manugh as he responded to his partner. Hearing those words the assassin bes furious, but seeing their threatening gaze he calms himself but it was alreadyte" what are you looking at moron, how dare you to look like this, you want some more beating you bastard" the other man approach the assassin and grab him with his neck and started pping. sometimester After beating that assassin with their heart content, those two men took a deep breath as they be tired," this bastard waisted too much time, we have to make our move soon, it''s already too muchte and everyone is almost in deep sleep, this is the best time to initiate our n," he looked towards his partner as he said those words. the man who was standing beside him nodded his head and looked towards him"you are right brother, this is the best time to attack him, and if we sessfully kill that woman who run away from lord Nichs grasp, he is going to give us handsome rewards," that man said and a malicious smiled appeared on his face as he was thinking about the reward. Both of these men were busy talking with each other and discussing about rewards while the assassin was looking at these two with killing intent and he was cursing these two guys to his heart''s content. "damn it bastard just wait, I''ll make sure to pay a hundred folds what you did to me, I will use you as my decoy, after killing that young master and that woman, I am going to kill you both, and going to get that rewards for myself," he thought those words seeing these two. Meanwhile, [congratting host you sessfully learn the First Level of thousand steps sword technique,] A notification resounded in Yohan''s head as he was standing inside the vast valley, a sword could be seen in his hand burning with fire, his muscr body was drenching with sweat. A smile appeared on his handsome face and the next moment he open his closed eyes and tighten the grip around his sword, And next moment he took an attacking Stance, and in the blink of an eye he connected more than thirty swords attacks in a single move, his movement was very fast on the ground and it''s impossible to see those moments from naked eyes. "So I wasn''t able to grasp the full potential of the thousand steps sword technique huh" Yohan mumbled. Ding, Yohan took a deep breath as he heard a notification in his head"yes it''s time to practice one more time before leaving this subspace, it has been three days inside the soul subspace, that''s mean only three hours happened in the outside world, it''s still night out there."Yohan mumbled and he started practicing again. Chapter 64 - Madness Three figures could be seen walking in thete night in a particr direction. As they were looking here and there to not get noticed by anyone, it was already toote and most of the people were sleeping except for a few night guards, but these guys don''t bother with the guards as they know they can easily handle them. Sometimeter a man halted his movement and he looked towards the man who was walking beside him and next moment his gaze went towards the man who was leading them. Seeing that his partner halted his movement, the man who was walking beside him also stopped and looked towards his partner with confusion. Seeing these two people stopped their movement the men who were leading them also halted his movement and looked towards these two men, but before he asked the reason why they stopped following him, one of the men who was following behind looked at him with a furious gaze. "You bastard, where are you leading us, are you sure that you know where his living quarters are or you are just fooling us, if you tried anything funny, I''ll skin you to the bone " a masked man looked towards him as he said those words. . Hearing those words the man was taken aback and he gulped, but the next moment he nodded his head and looked towards these two people with a smile. "yes my lord, I am sure this is the right way which leads us to his quarters, I already inquire everything about this ce, you don''t have to worry about anything,?I am not going to y any tricks with you, I swear you can trust on me" the men smiled towards these two men as he said those words. Hearing those words from his mouth they both looked at each other''s faces, as one of the men felt something was wrong there. These guys were walking towards Yohan''s living quarters as they wanted to assassinate him. The one who was leading these two men was the assassin of the hundred poison valleys, these assassins were very famous for their poison. They are trained assassin''s with the speciality to use poison as their weapons, and the poison they have is very potent and lethal, no one was able to survive after getting affected by a hundred valleys poison. These two men were assigned to look after the assassin by lord Nichs as he doesn''t want to leave any clue behind it, but this assassin dont know that he is going to die after finishing his job and no one is going to me the Nichole n for their deeds. He was unaware that lord Nichs already signed his death warrant as he didn''t let him live if he somehow made it out alive from the Lin n. these two men exchange nces as they hear the assassin." ok don''t waste our time let''s go before anyone sees us here '''' one of the men looked towards the assassin as he said those words. the assassin nodded his head and started leading these two men towards Yohan''s bedroom, as he already know where his bedroom is and he also found out that the women name diya also lived along with him so it''s easy task for them to achieve, these three was unaware about the current scenario that they are no longer safe here. Few people were already watching over these guys from a safe distance, these people were walking from building to building with lightning speed as they looked towards these people, and an old man could be seen standing in the sky along with a man who was also standing beside the old man. They were both looking at these three people. "master I don''t understand, why did you let them enter inside the n, these people are idiots, and don''t know their limits and the one who is leading them belongs to Hundred valley poison, I am sure he was the guy who previously tried to assassinate young master yohan"Arjun looked towards the old man as he said those words. Old man lin smiled as he looked towards the Arjun" you have a lot to learn, if I wanted to kill them why would I bother them to roam free inside the Lin n and let them do as they want, I have some doubt that I want to confirm, I want to see whether yohan is their primary target or not"old man Lin eximed as he said those words. Arjun smiled towards the old men lin as he heard those words, and he nodded his head" yes master now I understand, I have already instructed our man, they are all scattered inside the n, and a few of them looking overdy Diya''s room and cultivation hall where young master yohan went"Arjun took a deep breath as he exins throughout to the old man lin. but the old man was in deep thought as he was thinking about something else, he remained silent after hearing Arujun''s exnation. Sometimester a man could be seen sitting inside the deserted valley, that valley was surrounded by the giant mountains and that man was sitting in the lotus position and gathering the qi inside his body. His upper body was naked as his muscles and cutting could be seen, he was looking very calm andposed when he gathering the qi from his surroundings, it''s been six days since yohan came to this ce. Ding, [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through in the Fifth level of body strengthening Realm] . . . . [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through in the sixth level of body strengthening Realm] . . . . . [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through in the seventh level of body strengthening Realm] "Not enough"yohan mumbled as he started gathering more qi from his surrounding, it''s been a day since he started gathering the qi from his surrounding, and he was luckily got breakthrough in three minors realms one after another after gathering the qi continuingly without taking any break, but he didn''t satisfy with his progress as he wanted to progress more. He again started gathering more Qi from his surroundings and ignored the notification that was resounding in his head, The soul subspace was a boon for him. Sometimeter Yohan finally opened his eyes as he felt a power surge inside his body. and a momentter a notification resounded in his head. [Congrattions Host You have seeded in breaking through in the Eight level of body strengthening Realm] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Eight Level Body Strengthening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Mp:1500 Charisma:280 Speed: 980 Physical Strength:1600 Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] A blue screen appeared in front of Yohan''s eyes. Yohan took a deep breath as he looked towards his status window. "I reached the Eight level of the body strengthening realm, but my status barely increased apart from the strength. I never checked my strength before. This is the best ce to test my overall strength."Yohan thought to himself and the next moment he approached the giant tree and took a deep breath. "This is the best way to check my strength" he smiled and the next moment he tightened his fist, and he gathered all strength and put it in his right hand, and A momentter he finally?hit that giant tree with all his might without thinking about the safety of his right hand. But something unexpected happened the moment his punchnded on the tree. *boom* "what the Fuck"yohan shouted at top of his lungs, the moment his punchnded on the tree, it got sted more than five hundred meters in the blink of an eye and that tree took everything which cames in his path, a straight?trail appeared in front of Yohan''s sight. Yohan became shocked seeing this, he never thought that he had that kind of strength in his body as he never tried to test it, but this is beyond his imagination, something that he never ever imagined achieving. Yohan''s gaze went towards his hand, he took a sigh as his hand waspletely fine and his previous wound was already healed. "Now it''s time to check what i learned in the past few days inside the soul subspace"yohan mumbled and the next moment a pitch-ck sword appeared in his grasp. [First Level thousand steps sword technique] Yohan mumbled and tighten his grip around the Ausra, The sword in his hand reacted to his words and it started burning with dark fire, in a blink of an eye, Yohan connected more than thirty attacks in a single move, he was moving with lightning-fast speed, everything bes slow as he performs those swords attacks. and in an instant thousands of giant trees could be seen cut down and fell on the ground. the surrounding hundred meters area bes barren from his single attacks, everything destroyed which came to his path. Madness could be seen in his eyes as he was using The Asura,after performing a thousand steps sword technique,Yohan calmly looked towards the sky, "It''s time to leave this ce" Chapter 65 - A Night Of Massacre Part 1 Yohan took a deep sigh and the next moment he put on his robes" my whole body is drenching with sweat, I need to take shower after going back to my room"yohan thought to himself, and the next moment his gaze went towards the Sword in his hand. "Thanks for your hard work, in thesest days you were the only one with me" he smiled as he said looking towards the Asura and next moment the mark on his hand started glowing with the blue light and the sword in his grasp disappeared. Yohan closed his eyes seeing"it''s time to leave this ce" he mumbled and the next moment he disappeared from the soul subspace. Meanwhile, "We are here, in that building young master yohan lives with that woman, "The assassin of the hundred poison valley halted his movement as he looked towards the two peoples who were following him behind. Those two masked men looked towards the assassin and the next moment their gaze went towards the giant building inside the Lin n premises where Yohan Lived, seeing that building both of them nodded their heads. "Lucky bastard despite being trash he is living a luxurious life, moreover he has a woman to entertain him, "one of the masked men looked towards his partner and he said those words. hearing those words the man smiled and nodded his head"yes you are right brother he was born in this n with the silver spoon in his mouth, lucky Fe, but he didn''t know that hisvish life is going to end today" the manughed as he responded to his partner. . Meanwhile, the assassin was calmly looking at these two people and hearing them, his face was already swollen and his left eye turned dark blue after getting beaten by these two men. He didn''t dare to interrupt these two as he knew that if he did, they were going to beat him again. He waited for them to finish their talk. Sometimester they finally finished their little chit chat and their gaze went towards the assassin who was looking at them. "You motherFucker, what are you looking at, go and kill that damn brat, if you mess up this time, I am going to kill you and feed you to dogs" a masked man looked towards him as he said those words. Hearing those words the assassin was taken aback and cursed these two men with the bottom of his heart and next moment he looked towards the window of Yohan''s room"ok my lord, wait for me here I will be back soon" he responded these two men and next moment he disappeared from their sight and he enters inside the Yohan''s room through the window. The moment that assassins went inside Yohan''s room these two looked at each other''s and nodded their heads" are you ready brother, the moment he killed both of them we are going to poison him with hundred valley poison and make it look like after killing that young master and that women he identally affected by his own poison and died"one of the men looked towards his partner as he said those words. Hearing those words the man nodded his head and the next moment he took out a dagger along with a small bottle which was filled with the hundred valley poison" I am ready, don''t worry about anything" he responded to his partner as he said those words. ~~~~~~ "Is that poison in his hand, what are those idiots doing?"Arjun eximed as he looked towards the old man Lin. old man Lin took a deep breath and he looked towards the men beside him"they are nning to kill that assassin after he killed yohan, they are here to kill yohan ''''old man Lin said. Arjun nodded his head" but young master yohan is not here. He is currently inside the cultivation room, these bastards are unlucky," Arjun chuckled as he looked towards the old man Lin. old man Lin took a sigh as he looked at these two masked men curiously, seeing Arjun be confused"master you are looking worried about something, is everything okay," he asked old man lin. old men tilted his head and looked towards Arjun"did you notice the mark on their robes, "old men lin responded to Arjun. hearing those words Arjun closely looked towards the symbol behind those two men. "This can''t be, that organization was destroyed a long time ago, how could this be possible and if they somehow survive then what are they doing with the Nichole n," Arjun eximed as he noticed the symbol of the snake behind those two men''s robes. Old man Lin also nodded his head and looked towards Arjun"The nochole n is up to something, something big is going on"old man Lin responded to Arjun. ~~~~~~~~~~~ "what the fuck is that bastard doing, it''s been a while when he went inside his room but he still not returned, did he got caught or messed up this time, "a masked man said as he looked towards his partner who was holding the dagger and poison in his hands. "Let''s go, we have to check, what is going on there," the man who was holding the dagger said to his partner and the next moment both of them entered the yohan room through the window. Meanwhile, Out of nowhere, A young man appeared inside therge hall, and he opened his deep blue eyes the moment Yohan arrived at that ce. "I am finally back to Lin n premises, I wondered diya is still sleeping, I think I should check out her before going back to my room, "Yohan thought to himself as he opened the cultivation hall''s door from inside, it was still night outside as he spended around six hours inside the soul subspace. Ding, [Blood lust Detected] [Secret mission is triggered, kill those who wants to harm you and your loves once] [Mission difficulty: B] [Time Limit:30 minute] Chapter 66 - A Night Of Massacre 2 Yohan was taken aback hearing those words in his head, his facial expression drastically changed after hearing that someone wants to harm him or his family and his heart started beating faster and louder. "What the hell, are they entered inside the Lin n premises, What the hell is those night guards doing are they fucking doing their job properly, as they let them enter inside the n," yohan thought to himself And suddenly he remember that someone wants ton harm him when he was out of the n,and the next moment he hurriedly left the cultivation hall as various kinds of thought started appearing in his head. meanwhile, "Where is that trash gone?" two masked men appeared behind the assassin as they said those words, the assassin tilted his head behind and looked toward these two men. "I don''t know where he went, when I came inside his room he was not here, The room was empty" the assassin responded two these two men. "damn it, that bastard is getting on my nerve" one of the masked men eximed as he said those words. The assassin nervously swallowed his saliva and looked towards the door. He approached the door and tried to open it, but it was locked from outside. "What happened, Is he locked the door from outside," another masked man said looking towards the Assassin. "Yes my lord, the door is locked."He responded to the masked man. "tch damn it, everything is going on his Favour" the masked man mmed the wall out of frustration. Meanwhile, "yohan "Diya shouted as she opened her eyes, And the next moment she heard some kind of sound which came to Yohan''s room. She looked here and there while she was in her room. She took a breath and got up from her bed. She was also sweating as she heard some kind of sound. Which piqued her interest. "What is that sound, is yohan woke up from his sleep, I don''t know when I fell in deep sleep" she mumbled as she approached the window of her room, it was still dark outside. "I am not going to bother him with those silly questions, he was already looking worried about something," Diya thought to herself as she left the room to look for yohan. Meanwhile, "Those three went inside the young master Yohan''s room, what should we do master, it''s a good thing the young master is not there and Lady diya is still sleeping inside her room" Arjun looked towards the old man Lin as he said those words. old man Lin nodded his head and looked towards the Arjun``gather everyone around the Building, don''t let them get away, we are going to catch them alive, block every path of this building ''''Old man lin eximed and looked towards Arjun. Arjun nodded his head and the next moment he disappeared from the sky and appeared on the ground, in the blink of an eye and his gaze went on his surroundings, and the next moment seven figures appeared behind Arjun and kneeled behind him as their gazes were on Arjun. "Closed every path which is leading outside the n, we are going to catch them alive, no one is allowed to kill them"He said those words, and the next moment those seven figures disappeared after hearing his words. Arjun''s gaze went towards the sky where old man Lin was standing and looking at him, he nodded his head towards the old man Lin and he disappeared from the ground. And the next moment more than twenty ck figures appeared around the Yohan''s premises and they were all holding swords in their hands and seven more figures joined them as they were leading these people. Those seven figures looked towards the sky where two-man could be seen standing. Those two men were Arjun and Old man Lin." master they are taking so much time, what should we do, "Arjun looked towards the old man Lin as he asked. old man Lin looked toward the Arjun"Make sure to catch them alive, they are definitely trying to do suicide after knowing that they are no longer leave this ce alive" the old man said. and then he continued"that child is sleeping beside Yohan''s room, make sure she doesn''t know about this, otherwise she will be worried about yohan, do it silently so that no one knows what happened inside the Lin n"old man Lin exined to Arjun. Arjun nodded his head hearing the old man''s words"yes master dont worry about anything, I''ll make suredy diya didn''t know about these attacks"Arjun said as he looked towards the ground where those seven figures were standing and looking at him, and twenty people were following those seven figures, and they were all awaiting the order of the Arjun. ~~~~~~~~~ "someone is here, be quiet" a masked man looked towards his partner as he said those words. Assassin nervously swallowed his saliva hearing those words from the masked man''s mouth. And he followed the masked man''s gaze as he was looking towards the door with a serious gaze. These three are still standing inside Yohan''s room and they were about to leave his room but suddenly they heard some kind of sound which came from the door. They looked at each other''s faces and unsheathed their swords, while the assassin took out his bow from his dimension rings, and their expression became serious. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen standing in front of Yohan''s door. Yohan''s room is locked from the outside. This woman was the diya as she came here to look for Yohan, it was still nighttime but she wanted to see him. Alena already told her that Ana is going to look for Yohan tonight. She was not worried about him, but she thought about Ana as she was also tired as she looked over yohan. So she thought of sending Ana to her quarter to take some rest because in a few hours this n is going to be crowded again with guests, and she is going to stay here with yohan from Ana''s ce. But seeing the door is locked from the outside she bes confused."I thought Ana was with him, is she went somewhere after locking the room from the outside"Diya wondered To herself, and the next moment She entered Yohan''s room. Chapter 67 - A Night Of Massacre Final "Who are you, what are you doing inside Yohan''s room"diya entered Yohan''s room and her gaze went towards the three people who were looking at her with serious expressions on their faces as they became surprised to see her. Diya''s expression bes stiff seeing these three unknown figures who were holding weapons in their hands, And the next moment Diya''s gaze went towards Yohan''s bed, he was not there. Her face became pale seeing this"where is yohan, what did you do to him" she mumbled as tears started rolling from her eyes. Seeing her inside Yohan''s room, these three became happy as their job became easier, they don''t have to go look for Diya anymore. "Haha, heaven is with us brother, shees at the right time, we don''t have to make extra efforts to kill her" one of the masked men eximed as he said those words. "Yes brother you are right, heavens didn''t abandon us, kill that woman before she makes noise and calls everyone here," one of the masked men looked towards the assassin as he said those words. The assassin nodded his head and the next moment he appeared in front of the diya and grabbed her from her neck and he pulled her into the air. She wasn''t able to understand what just happened. That assassin was very fast and Diya was still in shock.. Her heart was beating faster and louder as she worried about the yohan. She didn''t get the chance to think about anything. "Let me go" She mumbled and tried to get away from that assassin''s grasp. but her efforts went into vain as he started choking her while tightening the grip around her neck. Blood lust could be seen in assain eyes as he was holding her into the air and strangling her neck. she tried very hard but that assain was too powerful for her. "You slut, because of you I went through in hell inst few days, that trash is still alive and making things difficult for me moreover he saved youst time, but this time I am not going to let anyone live, he will going to die today no matter what," Assassin eximed as he said those words looking towards the diya, a malicious smiled appeared as he said those words. The two masked men were looking at assain as they exchange nces"Haha look at that bastard, he is going overboard, he didn''t care that she is a woman, he is a ruthless person indeed, we were wrong he is not stupid as we think he is "One of the masked men looked towards his partner as he said those words. The other man nodded his head seeing this" Yes brother he went mad after getting that kind of treatment, the past few days must be hard for him"The other man responded with a smile. These two masked menughed as they said those words. And Their gazes went towards the assassin as he was holding Diya''s neck in his right hand, Diya started breathing heavily and her vision started fading away. her beautiful white face started turning red. "Is this an end for me, I don''t wanna die, I wanna live my life with yohan, I finally found my happiness with him, but now everything is about to end, it was for a short time but I live my life to the fullest extent. She breathed heavily as his grips tightened around her neck. "I got too much love from this family, he is the only one who showed me kindness despite my background, I''ve never dreamed that I will find someone like yohan, I am fortunate enough to get his love and his attention, but I am sad that I am not going to see him again, is this love? Yes, I love him a lot. but why am I feeling pain in my heart" Diya thought those words inwardly. as tears started falling from her eyes. Her movement became stiff as blood could be seening from her nose and mouth. "Damn you, women, this is your fault because you dared to go against lord Nichs, and if you wanna curse someone, then curse That trash Yohan he is the main reason for your current situation, you are going to die because of him" Assassin smiled towards the Diya as he was holding her in the middle of the air and strangling her. But suddenly something unexpected happens, The surrounding aura around the room bes chilly. Those two masked men became stiff as they felt shivers in their spines along with the assassin. "What the hell is this" those two assassin mumbled and their gaze went toward the assassin who started crying with pain. "Ahhhh my hand"the assassin freaked out as he looked towards his hands. He couldn''t feel his hand anymore as his gaze went towards the ground where his hand could be seenying on the ground, and the next moment a punchnded on his face and he sted into the wall behind him. It happens in a blink of an eye that these three aren''t able to understand what is going on there and the next moment Their gaze went towards the particr side where a young man appeared and as he was holding A woman in his hands. He ignores the two masked men as his gaze went towards Diya, " I am sorry Diya, this happens because of me"yohan looked towards diya with a worried face. "You finally came, I thought I would die without seeing youst time "diya smiled towards Yohan as she said those words. Tears were rolling from her eyes and blood could be seen dripping from her nose and mouth. seeing her condition Yohan''s heart sank.his eyes turned red. And the mana around that room started to be more frightening. "You will be alright take some rest" Yohan smiled as he looked towards her face and the next moment he started walking towards his bed and put her on his bed. Diya breathed heavily as she looked towards the yohan. and the next moment she lost consciousness but still smile could be seen on her face. Seeing this Yohan''s heart is broken into millions of pieces. "Damn it, I bloody annihted The Nichols n from the face of this world, I am going to kill everyone who belongs to those bastards, "Yohan petted Diya''s head and kissed her on the forehead, and the next moment his gaze went towards the assassin who was trying to get up. Those two men became stiff seeing Yohan''s furious face and their hearts sank. The assassins were trying to get up but his body became a mess after colliding with the wall and a giant hole could be seen in the wall. "Damn it how dare a trash like you do this to me, I am Fucking kill you" he mumbled but the next moment yohan appeared in front of him in the blink of an eye. "Do you know what you just did, you touched something which is very precious to me, now you are going to pay the price along with the whole Nichole n, '''' Yohan looked towards the Assassin and the next moment he kicked him and sted him towards the Two masked men. The assassin collided with two masked men And in a blink of an eye, these three broke through the window and sted outside from his room. The moment these guys sted into the ground, the whole Lin n shook after hearing the sound. *Boom*Boom* Yohan onest time looked towards Diya and the next moment his gaze went outside the window. HE jumped from his window and the next moment he appeared on the ground. Meanwhile, Arjun and his men are about to go inside the yohan''s room but something unexpected happens as they saw three men could be seen sted through his window and collided on the ground. "What the hell?" Arjun said as he looked towards his man and signaled them to back off. But the next moment a young man could be seen jumping through the window. "Is this master yohan" Arjun mumbled and his gaze went towards the sky where old man lin is standing. Old man Lin''s face bes pale seeing yohan, he has never seen yohan like this, Yohan is having a frightening aura around him and his eyes were burning with extreme blood lust. "Asura" yohan mumbled those words and the next moment a pitch-ck frightening sword appeared in his hand. Seeing This old man Lin appeared on the ground while Arjun followed the old man Lin, Yohan''s gaze also went towards His grandpa and Arjun who was looking at him, while few ck figures could be seen standing surrounding buildings. Yohan looked around his surroundings and finally, his gaze halted on his grandpa. "No one is going to touch them" Yohan looked towards old Man Lin as he said those words, and old man Lin felt threatened to hear those words. The old man took a deep breath and looked towards Arjun, "Close every path which is leading to this ce, no one is allowed toe here even if they are members of the Lin family. This is my order" Arjun nodded his head and the next moment he disappeared from his sight, the old man looked towards the yohan,yohan was calmly standing there and a momentter he looked towards old Men Lin "Grandpa Please look for diya, she is not in good condition" Yohan looked towards the old man as he said those words. Hearing Yohan''s words, old man Lin was taken aback his facial expression be dark and his gaze went towards Yohan''s room '''' Damn it, that child "He mumbled and clenched his fist, old man Lin looked towards the yohan onest time before disappearing from his sight. Chapter 68 - Monster Yohan took a deep breath seeing his grandpa Disappeared from his Sight as he heard about diya. And next moment he shifted his gaze towards the particr direction, Two men could be seen looking at him while The assassin was still on the ground trying to get up, he already lost his right hand. Few ck figures were standing surrounding buildings as their gaze was on the ground. They were the people who were following Arjun and Old man Lin but when both Arjun and old man Lin left these people were assigned to look over yohan. Yohan didn''t bother to look at these ck figures as he was looking towards these three men who tried to kill diya, his expression was dark as he looking opposite to his calm self. "what the hell is wrong with this bastard, is this Real young master yohan, no this can''t be he is the opposite, everyone says he is trash But How can trash have that kind of skill and what kind of weapon he is holding, my heart is beating faster seeing that frightening aura around that weapon?"one of the men looked towards his partner as he said those words. "I don''t know how things turn out like this, but we are trapped here, we can''t leave this ce without putting our life on the line," another man looked towards his partner as he said those words and his gaze went towards his surroundings. Every path could be seen blocked by these ck figures who were looking at them, seeing those figures they already lost all hope to run away from this ce but these two assassins became confused as these figures didn''t try to attack them, they were only observing these three calmly. . "damn it, how Dare he, that bastard cut my hand and now looking down on me, how could a trash like Him did this to me, I am going to kill That bastard and make Him pay For His arrogance" suddenly the assassin roared as he said those words. After trying so many times, He get up somehow from the ground and his gaze went towards his right hand, and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards the yohan who was looking in his direction. The assassin took out a dagger in his left hand and looked towards the yohan"don''t you dare to underestimate me you punk, I don''t need my right hand to kill you" he shouted as he looked towards the yohan. But the next moment his face be pale as yohan appeared in front of his sight in the blink of an eye" then try to kill me"yohan said and the next moment he punched him on the abdomen, the moment Yohan''s punchnded on his stomach he coughs mouth full blood and cried in pain. Seeing this the remaining two assassins took a few steps back as they saw the sudden appearance of the yohan, they saw he was standing a few meters away from them but the next moment he appeared in front of them with a blink of an eye. "You are not trash, The Lin n knowingly hides the fact that their young master is trash, Damn it"the assassin raised his head and looked towards the yohan, he was on his knees after getting hit by yohan. Hearing those words, those two men were taken aback, they exchanged nces and the next moment they took a defensive position, the ck figures also became surprised seeing young master Yohan''s true strength as They Know that no normal person could pull out those moves, he was very fast on the ground. And This is only possible when someone trained his body very long time and learn movement technique. All of them exchanged nces and the next moment Arjun appeared in The sky as his gaze went towards the yohan, he looked towards the yohan curiously, the next moment he also felt a Yohan''s gaze as Yohan looked at him. " Young master Yohan Huh, He is not trash but why he hides the fact That he holds that kind of power"Arjun mumbled. He smiled towards the yohan from the sky and the next moment Seven ck figures appeared behind Arjun, "master everything is under control, our man is looking over all exists, but where is Master Lin" one of the ck figures asked Arjun. "He is looking over Lady Diya and he wants me to look over young master yohan," Arjun said those words while his gaze was on the ground as he smiled towards the yohan. Yohan shifted his gaze and looked towards the assassin who was on his knees, he grabbed him into the Air from his left hand"You were the man who previously tried to kill diya and now you almost about to kill her, I am not going to give you an easy death"yohan said as he looked towards the assassin. But suddenly The assassin startedughing "Damn you punk, Die for me," he shouted and the next moment the dagger he was holding in his left hand shed Yohan''s chest. But yohan didn''t flinch as he looked towards the Assassin, assassin startedughingud seeing the wound on Yohan''s chest "haha now no one is going to save you, I don''t care if I die or live but I am going to take you with me in hell," he said looking towards the yohan. Ding, [you are affected by Hundred valley poison, host Body is immune to Hundred poison valley,auto-healing initiating] Yohan already knows why this Assassin isughing at him, the two men exchange nces as they hear the Assassinughing. "Damn you, arrogant kid, do you know that you are going to die miserably,????that dagger consisting of the most lethal Hundred valley poison, it''s a matter of time you are going to die"the assassinughed as he said those words. Hearing those words everyone was taken aback and the two masked menughed as they heard those words from the assassin''s mouth,yohan looked towards those two as they looked at him. "what are you looking bastards so what you are hiding your True strength, the poison has no antidote, within few seconds you are going to cry like a baby and die miserably, we are going to take you with us"one of the men looked towards the yohan as he said those words. Other men also smiled as he heard his partner''s words. "Damn it, that dagger was a hundred valley poison" Arjun eximed as he looked towards the yohan and he was about to go there but suddenly the yohan looked towards him with a calm expression as he already knew what was happening in his surroundings. Arjun halted his movement and looked towards the yohan with a serious expression and the next moment Arjun''s gaze went towards Yohan''s wound, the bleeding stopped and it''s already a few seconds but nothing happened to him. "What the hell, how is this possible?"Arjun looked towards the yohan as he said those words. The ck figures who were standing behind Arjun also exchanged nces as they became confused. "what the Fuck, why are you still standing to die you bastards, and cry with pain," the assain looked towards the yohan with a furious gaze as he said those words. Yohan smiled hearing those words"Your poison is wasted against my body, but I wonder what will happen to your body, is your body immune to that poison"Yohan mumbled and the next moment the Asura disappeared from his hand and he took that dagger from the assassin''s hand. "No please don''t do that,dont kill me I want to live "The assassin pleased seeing the dagger in Yohan''s hand but it was toote, Yohan smiled towards the Assassin, and the next moment he thrust the dagger into the assassin''s heart. The moment that dagger pierced through in his heart his body started turning dark and a momentter that assassin started shaking violently as fish without water and a few momentster he died in Yohan''s grasp, blood could be rushing out from his eyes, ear, and nose,yohan threw him away from him and next moment his gaze went towards the remaining two people who were looking at him with terrified expression in their faces. Ding, [You killed an assassin, the mission is still progress, kill two more targets toplete the mission, you have 10mins left] A notification resounded in Yohan''s head, Yohan took a deep breath and his gaze went towards those two, their heart sank seeing Yohan''s gaze. "Now it''s your turn, why don''t you guys join him in the hell, and don''t worry your lord Nichs and his family will apany you soon"yohan mumbled and he tighten the grip around the dagger, those two men exchange nces and the next moment they attacked yohan. "damn it, bastard, you freak what kind of Monster you are, Damn it Lin n made the fool out of everyone, they are hiding the Monster To the world," one of the men eximed as started attacking yohan with swords, but yohan calmly dodging his every moves. Yohan smiled as he heard those words"Monster huh," Chapter 69 - Blocking Their Path Seeing the Assassin is killed by Yohan by his poison both of the remaining Nichs men be furious seeing this. They both exchanged nces as they looked towards the yohan who was standing there and calmly looking at them. "How dare a mere young kid looking down on us, this bastard is getting on my nerve" he looked toward his partner as he said those words. "You are right, I am out of patience, I am not going to let him live, I don''t care about leaving this ce alive, I just want to kill him for looking down on us, What will people say if we somehow run away from this ce, Lord Nichs going to kill us, it''s better to die with pride" one of the assassins looked towards his partner as he said those words. Yohan was calmly looking at these two and hearing those words"I don''t have time to listen to your bbering,e at me"Yohan looked at these two as he said those words. "Damn it how dare you bastard, brother let''s attack him together". Both of them started attacking Yohan but after continuously attacking him for a few minutes they were tired and confused as they weren''t able tond a single hit on him, he was dodging everything calmly. "Stop running like a pig, you cheeky bastard face like us real men," one of the men eximed as he became furious because his attacks were not connecting and yohan was dodging everything as if it was nothing to him. . These two felt humiliated in front of everyone, Yohan looked at these two and clenched his fist. "Now it''s my turn, I was right you guys not worth putting effort'''' Yohan mumbled and the next moment he appeared beside one of the assassins and punched him on the face and sted him into the wall behind him, and the next moment he appeared behind the other assassin as he pokes the dagger behind in his neck. "Damn it you son of bich,ahhhhh" the moment that dagger pierced one of the assassin''s necks, he fell on the ground on his knees and started crying with pain. blood started rushing out from his neck and he tried to stop the bleeding by putting his hand behind his neck, but the moment that dagger cut his skin he got affected by hundred valley poison, His whole body started turning in Blue after getting affected by the poison. His eyes popped out and blood could be seening out from his eyes, nose, and mouth the next moment he fell to the ground. Ding, [You killed an assassin, the mission is still progress, kill One more target toplete the mission, you have 5 mins left] A lifeless body could be seenying on the ground, Arjun and other ck-figure were looking at these from the sky as no one interferes in Yohan''s business. Arjun was in deep thought seeing young master yohan," that movement is not ordinary but they are not perfect yet, but where did he learn those movement techniques, He didn''t even grasp the full potential of that technique but he is doing great this is Unheard"Arjun looked towards the yohan as he mumbled those words and next moment his gaze went towards thest assassin who was looking towards the yohan with the furious gaze. "You cold-blooded monster, look what you did to my brother, I swear I am not going to let you live after this, You are going to pay with your life"seeing his partner''s body on the ground he loses his sense. He shouted at top of his lungs looking towards the yohan,yohan took a deep breath and looked towards him calmly" I wanted to live a normal life, I even forget That Nichs tried to kill me previously, but now I understand, this is not going to end like this, if I wanted to protect my love one''s I need to kill that bastard"yohan clenched his fist seeing that man. and said those words. Hearing those words He looked towards the yohan top to bottom"you moron did you know what did you just say, you are going to kill Lord Nichs" that man startedughing like a maniac, and then he gave a malicious smile to yohan. "its matter of time when this Lin n is going to destroy, and do you know who is Victor Nichole, if you are somehow able to kill lord Nichs then how are you going to face victor Nichole and His father, kid you did some grave mistake, You know nothing about you are just a bastard who is trying to y hero " he looked towards the Yohan as he said those words. But suddenly his face turned dark as he felt blood dripping on his face "when did you-----" that assassin looked towards the yohan as he wasn''t able to understand when he cut his cheek but yohan was nowhere to be found he disappeared in front of his eyes like a ghost. "You don''t have to worry about me, I am looking forward to meeting Victor and his brother, go join your partner in hell, they are waiting for you". In a blink of an eye, Yohan appeared beside him and he said those words. That man tilted his head and onest time he looked towards the yohan"You know kid you are a freak, I am regretting messing with you, I thought you were just trash" he said those words, and the next moment he fell on the ground. and died the next moment when his body touched the ground. Ding, [You killed thest Target, the mission isplete] [congrattion host forpleting the secret mission, you Unlocked the hidden innate ability, would you like to look at your new Innate ability] A notification resounded in Yohan''s head after killing thest men who came here to assassinate him. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard that notification in his head, he didn''t bother about seeing that ability as his mind was somewhere else. "not now "He declined to see his new ability. as he responded to the system. And the next moment his gaze went towards the particr direction," Diya please be okay, I aming," he mumbled and the next moment he noticed a figure was standing beside him. "Young master please leave everything to me, I will take care from now on, go look for Lady diya. She needs you"Arjun smiled towards the yohan as he said those words. "Thank you"yohan responded to Arjun and the next moment he left to look for diya. Meanwhile, "What the hell is happening in the Lin n? ''''Xiao Feng eximed as she looked outside the window along with her parents. "They say no one is allowed to go outside from their premises, something big happened inside the main family premises"Feng Yun looked towards Xiao Feng and Feng Ming as he said those words. Xiao Feng looked towards the particr direction as she tried to use his senses but her face became dark as her senses didn''t work and were blocked by some kind of unknown force. A ck figure could be seen standing in the sky as his gaze went towards the particr direction"You are still a child, you have a long way to go"Arjun mumbled those words as he looked towards the direction of the guest house where the Feng family was staying. Meanwhile, "What do you mean by that we are not allowed to go outside," Su lin and Alena looked towards the ck figure who was standing in their way and he was blocking their path. The whole Lin n bes a mess. Alena and Su Lin heard a sound that came from Yohan''s premises, they wanted to see yohan but suddenly a ck figure appeared in front of them. and blocked their path. "It''s master Su Wan Lin''s order no one allowed to go young master Yohan''s premises, not even You master Su Lin"That man bowed his head towards Su Lin and Alena as he said those words. Alena''s face became pale as she heard those words"If something happened to my son, Damn it leave my path, otherwise don''t me me for being ruthless" she furiously looked towards the ck figure as she said those words. "Let them go, everything is under control "a voice resounded in their surroundings, hearing those words that man nodded his head, and the next moment he disappeared from Alena and Su Lin''s sight. "what the hell is happening here"su Lin clenched his fist as he heard those words, he knows these men''s are his father''s followers and they appeared only in extreme condition when the Lin n is facing some kind of crisis and the voice he heard belong to Arjun, he is one of the trusted men his father has. Both Alena and Su lin hurriedly left towards Yohan''s premises as they became worried about him. Chapter 70 - Why Are You Standing Like An Idiot? A young man could be seen running towards the particr direction while his robes were drenched with blood and few ck figures could be seen everywhere around that ce looking at him but no one dared to approach Yohan. Yohan entered his room and his gaze went in the particr direction where His Grandpa could be seen standing beside the yohan bed while an old man was sitting beside the diya along with a woman who was checking diya''s body. They were The healer who was looking over the Diya. "Grandpa, how is she?"Yohan approached the old man and asked him while his gaze went towards Diya, she was still Looking unconscious as she isying on his bed. old man Lin looked towards the yohan and took a deep breath, he remained silent and looked towards the old Healer who was looking over the diya along with a woman. Yohan''s heart sank seeing his grandpa ignoring his gaze and then he looked towards the old man who was examining diya"what happened to her, why she is not opening her eyes". Yohan furiously looked towards the old Healer as he said those words. "Please my lord take your grandson out of this room, let us do our job, we can''t say anything at this moment without properly examining her " the old healer ignored Yohan''s furious gaze as he looked towards Elder Lin. seeing this yohan clenched his fist.. "Damn you, tell me what is wrong with her, why is she not opening her eyes?'''' Yohan shouted towards the old Healer and grabbed him by his neck. Blood lust could be seen on Yohan''s face. The old Healer became terrified as his whole body started shivering with fear, seeing Yohan''s Rage the woman who was looking over the Diya had taken a few steps back from the bed,yohan was holding that old man into the air. "Yohan behave yourself, control your emotions "His grandpa grabbed Yohan''s hand and looked towards him, "Let them do their job, believe me, he is the best healer in this whole city, we don''t have any other choice" old man Lin looked towards Yohan as he said those words. Yohan took a deep breath and left that healer from his grasp, the old healer took a deep sigh and started breathing heavily as he fell on the ground, after a momentter that old healer looked towards the old man Lin to Handle yohan. "Come on, let them do their job, she will be alright, you are making things difficult for her"old man Lin petted Yohan''s head,yohan nodded towards his grandpa and He looked towards Diya and approached her on the bed. "I am sorry this happened because of me, don''t leave me, please diya dont leave me if anything happened to you how I am supposed to face myself, "tears started flowing through Yohan''s eyes as he grabbed diya''s hand in his hand. Seeing this old man Lin''s heart sank, he never saw his grandson like this, this is the first time he was seeing yohan crying for someone else. This is something an old man did not expect that one day he would see his grandson like that. The yohan he is seeing now is different from his previous self, but seeing him in pain is not a pleasant feeling for old Man Lin. The healer and woman nces at each other seeing this and they looked towards the old man Lin to get yohan out of this room, old man Lin petted Yohan''s shoulder"Let''s go, my son" Yohan looked towards his grandpa and took a deep breath, and then he looked towards Diya for thest time before leaving his room. She was still unconscious and looked like she was in her deep sleep, a blue mark could be seen on her neck. seeing those marks around her neck Yohan''s blood started boiling and he left the room along with his grandpa. and next moment the woman closes the room from inside. Meanwhile, "Grandpa, this is my fault, this happened because of me '''' Yohan tightened his fist as he looked towards the room where the healer was examining diya. Old man Lin took a deep breath and looked towards the yohan who was standing beside him"I never thought that diya woulde in your room, she was sleeping inside her room but somehow she ended up here, we let our guard down, forget your grandpa yohan, don''t me yourself, if you want to me someone then me me"old man Lin looked towards the yohan with the said expression on his face. "yohan" but suddenly a voice came from behind,yohan tilted his head and looked towards the direction of that voice, a woman and a middle-aged man could be seen standing there and looking towards the yohan. "mother you are here"yohan mumbled those words and the next moment Alena hugged him tightly, she started crying as she caressed Yohan''s head. "Thank god you are safe, when I heard thatmotion my heart nearly skipped a beat. I was worried about you son, various kinds of thoughts started appearing in my mind, but I am d you are okay"Alena hugged him and kissed him on his forehead. But yohan remained silent, Alena looked towards his eyes, they were wet and sadness could be seen in his eyes"yohan what happened son," she said looking toward him. Su Lin also looked towards the yohan, his heart started beating faster seeing his son like that, "father what happened, please tell me why he is behaving as that"su Lin looked towards the Old Men Lin. Old man Lin looked towards Alena and Su Lin '''' something bad happens to diya" and next moment he exins everything which happens inside the Yohan''s premises. Alena and Su Lin were taken aback hearing those words, Alena''s beautiful face became pale as she heard everything which happened in a few hours. She hugged Yohan tightly. "She will be alright, she is a strong child, my son, "Alena said while hugging him tightly. And the next moment that old man opened the room''s door from the inside, that woman was also standing beside the healer. Both of them looked towards the Lin family nervously and took nces with each other. "What happened to her, why are you standing like an idiot, tell us goddammit"old man Lin furiously looked towards the healer as he said those words. The healer gathers some courage and looks towards the old Man Lin"Elder Lin I am sorry. Chapter 71 - One Last Hope "What did you just say?"old man Lin furiously looked towards the healer after hearing those words,yohan looked towards the healer dazed. That old healer looked towards Elder Lin and his gaze went towards the yohan" I am sorry, but this is beyond my capability, she went through in extreme shock and she is in aa now. He then took a moment before opening his mouth again" I tried very hard, but I couldn''t do anything, if she stays like this, she is not going to survive" the healer took a sigh as he said those words, the women beside him nervously swallowed as she was afraid of yohan. Yohan''s heart sank hearing those words from the healer''s mouth, Su Lin and Elder Lin exchanged nces as they heard those words, but Alena became furious as she heard those words from this healer''s mouth, she approached this old man and grabbed him by his cor. "Damn you bastard what did you just say, do anything I want my daughter safe and sound, if anything happened to her, forget about leaving this ce in a single piece, did you get that?"Alena furiously looked towards the old Healer as she said those words. The healer took a deep breath" mydy she is losing her vitality every passing time, you may kill me but I am not lying to you, there is nothing I can do to save her" he responded to Alena. "How could you say those words, aren''t you the best healer inside the River shore city"Alena tightens the grip around his cor. hearing those words he bent down his head as he didn''t have an answer for that. . "calm down Alena, we will find a way to save her"Su lin petted Alena''s shoulder, as he said those words. old man Lin took a deep breath seeing this, Alena tilted her head towards her husband" but how could he say such a thing that he can''t do anything to save her" she said to su Lin. Hearing those words su Lin nodded his head and looked here and there" where is yohan" he said as he couldn''t find yohan around that ce. Alena and old man Lin also looked at each other and their gaze went towards his room. Meanwhile, A young man could be seen sitting beside the bed and he is holding a women''s hand, she could be seen sleeping calmly ."No matter what I am going to save you please stay strong Diya, I don''t care what that old man said, I''ll find a way to cure you " Yohan looked towards the diya and said those words. and next moment he felt a hand on his shoulder,yohan tilted his head and looked towards behind him. "mother"yohan mumbled as he looked towards Alena, seeing Yohan''s gaze Alena nodded her head and took a seat beside him and her gaze went towards the Diya. "You have to stay strong yohan, your father and grandfather are looking for a way to cure her,don''t worry she will be alright," she mumbled and her hand went to diya''s forehead. She gently caresses Diya''s head. yohan took a deep breath as he looked towards The diya and the next moment his gaze went towards Alena,"mother look over her, I am going to look for grandpa"yohan said to Alena. Alena took a sigh and nodded her head"don''t worry about her, I am staying beside her"Alena responded to Yohan. Yohan nodded his head and onest time he looked towards the diya and left the room to look for his grandpa. Meanwhile, "master what should we do with those dead bodies"Arjun looked towards the old man Lin as he said those words. old man Lin could be seen sitting inside the elder hall, only ck figures could be seen all around that ce, the old man took a deep sigh as he heard those words," cut their heads and sent them to Nichole n,we are all-out war with Nichole n from now on"Old man ms his hand on the table in front of him. Arjun took a sigh and nodded his head and was about to leave that hall but he halted his movement and looked towards the old man Lin" but master what about the other n who is associated with Nichole n"Arjun eximed as he said those words. "If any n and family tried to get in our way, kill them, annihte them to the face of this world," the old man responded to Arjun, killing intent could be seen on old man Lin''s face as he touched his long white beard. But suddenly a young man entered inside the elder hall, and he approached the old man Lin, seeing yohan in front of his sight old man Lin looked around his surroundings and next moment those ck figures disappeared from that ce. "Arjun you stay here"old man Lin looked towards Arjun, hearing those words Arjun nodded his head and the next moment old man Lin''s gaze went toward the yohan. Yohan took a deep breath and looked towards his grandpa. "Grandpa, I am going to look for Lady Evelyn, she is the only one who can help me."Yohan looked towards the old man as he said those words. "you what"hearing those words old man lin was taken aback, Arjun also looked towards the yohan as he heard those words. yohan nodded his head"I know but it''s the only way, I have seen various kinds of treasure in her possession, she might have something that can save Diya"yohan responded to his grandpa. Hearing those words old man Lin nodded his head and looked towards the yohan"you know what are you doing right, I know she is the only one who can save diya but "old man looked towards the yohan as he said those words. Thest time Yohan refused her offer and left her mansion, the old man was afraid that she was not going to help him. "don''t worry grandpa, I am not going toe back empty handed"Yohan responded to the old man. Chapter 72 - All Out War "I understand if you want to go there I am not going to stop you, Don''t worry about her she will be alright, I already called a few trusted friends of mine, They are going to look over her" Old man Lin smiled towards Yohan as he said those words. Yohan nodded his head?as he looked towards his grandpa and was about to leave the elder hall but his grandpa stopped him. "Take Arjun with you, he will apany you towards Lady Evelyn''s mansion, "Old man Lin looked towards Arjun and next moment his gaze went towards Yohan. Yohan looked towards Arjun and nodded his head and onest time looked towards his grandpa before leaving the elder hall Along with Arjun. Meanwhile, "Cancel The gathering, You can make whatever excuses you want, "Alena looked towards Ana as she said those words. SU Lin looked towards Alena with a nonchnt expression on his face as he heard those words from her mouth, both Alena and Su Lin standing in front of Yohan''s bedroom while Ana could be seen standing beside Alena. She is looking towards the Room where Diya wasying, few healers are looking over her as Su Lin called them, They were all famous healers around the City who were looking over the Diya. . But she didn''t show any sign of getting better, her condition was still the same, as time passed she was losing vitality as time passed, her face already turned pale, these people were trying very hard to save her life. "Don''t worry about her, she is a strong child, "Alena petted Ana''s shoulder as she noticed those expressions on Ana''s face. Ana nodded her head and looked towards Alena" yes Lady diya is very strong, she will be alright "Ana smiled towards Alena. And then she said" mydy what about those guests who are already staying inside the n," Ana looked towards Alena as she said those words. Hearing those words Alena went into deep thought, as she started wondering how to manage those people. Su Lin was calmly looking at these two, He cleared his throat"don''t worry about that, we are making an official announcement, Father already assigned the men Around the n, and everyone eventually knows that something is wrong with the Lin n, "Su Lin looked towards the Alena as he said those words. "What do you mean by that?" Alena looked towards Su Lin as she said those words. Ana also followed Lady Alena''s gaze. "We are going to full-scale war with the Nichole n and those n who are associated with Those Bastards" Su Lin looked towards Alena as he said those words. Alena took a deep breath as she looked towards the Su Lin" if things be like this then it''s time to call my father here" Alena clenched her Fist as she looked towards the Su Lin. Hearing those words Su Lin''s face became pale and he nervously swallowed mouthful saliva" Are you sure you want to call your father, Do you understand what is meant to call him here" He looked towards Alena as he said those words. Alena took a deep breath and looked towards him" I understand but if someone tries to harm my family I am not going to stay still, I will do everything to save my Family" Alena looked towards Su Lin as she said those words. Her expression was furious.su Lin nodded his head" ok I understand, I will send a messenger to call him" Su Lin looked towards Alena. Alena nodded her head and looked towards Su Lin"don''t worry about anything, I am staying here you can go and manage things, It''s already Noon, People are worried about the current circumstances"Alena said to su Lin. Su Lin nodded his head" if you need anything, please call me, I am going to look for Father, "Su Lin looked towards Alena as he said those words and the next moment he left that ce to look for his father Old man Lin. Meanwhile, A group of people could be seen standing somewhere inside the River shore city and discussing the Lin n. "Did you hear something bad happen inside The Lin n" A man looked towards the Men beside him as he said those words! "Yes, I heard some assassin tried to attack young master yohan and killed By Elder Lin, Did you not heard a recent announcement that city is closing for some time, And that attacker belonged to Nichole n, They even announced that if anyone tried toe in their path, They are not going to tolerate this." another man responded as he exined to him. "Then It''s all-out war, it''s better to stay inside the house, who knows what is going to happen now, "a man said those words. These kinds of talks were happening Everywhere around the City after the Lin n announced the recent event which happenedst night. Various men could be seening and going out from the Lin n, most of them were holding weapons and wearing heavy armour. The whole city became chaotic, and people were shocked after hearing the announcement as they didn''t expect that kind of a bold move from the Lin n. Everyone knows that the Lin n is not in a good rtion with Nichole n, And moreover Nichols n is bing a powerful n day by day as they make an alliance with different powerful n''s while the Lin n is still the same. Sometimes Later, A carriage could be seen running toward the particr direction and inside the carriage, a young man was sitting along with a middle-aged man. They were Yohan and Arjun as they were going to meet Lady Evelyn. Arjun was looking towards The yohan curiously but yohan was silent as he looked outside the carriage window the entire time after leaving The Lin n. "Young master yohan we are about to reach there" Arjun looked towards the yohan as he said those words. Yohan looked towards Arjun and nodded his head and the next moment his gaze went toward the Outside from the carriage. Chapter 73 - Alena’s Rage "What are you talking brother Su Lin, you are going to war against the Nichole n, are you out of your mind" Feng Yun looked towards Su Lin as he said those words. Su Lin took a deep breath and looked towards Feng Yun who was sitting in front of him."Yes, you heard right, those bastards cross the Thin line that they shouldn''t, They tried to harm my kid and because of them that child is fighting battling with her life"Su Lin looked towards the Feng Yun as he said those words. Feng Yun took a deep breath and nodded his head" But still you are rushing out things, I am worried about you, we know each other when we were in the Sect, we started our training and everything at the same time, I don''t want you to be in trouble "Feng Yun looked towards the Su Lin as he said those words. The room turned silent as Su Lin looked towards the Feng Yun, "so you are not going to support Lin n, this is what you want to say, Is Nichole n be that important for you in few years that you are saying those words, I think you didn''t hear me properly, that bastard tried to kill yohan and Diya" Su Lin looked towards the feng Yun furiously. Feng Yun looked towards the su Lin with a nonchnt expression on his face and nodded his head "This is Yohan''s fault, that woman diya is sold out to the Nichole n and yet Yohan Snatch her from lord Nichs, and he insulted him by beating his man, and who cares about that lowly woman she didn''t have a family background, who cares if she dies or Lives, You can always find women for yohan by using money and status of your n" Feng gun looked towards the Su Lin as he said those words. Su Lin was taken aback hearing those words from Feng Yun''s mouth.He didn''t believe on his ears what he just heard. "Get out from here along with your family" suddenly a voice resounded inside the Room as Su Lin and Feng Yun were taken aback hearing those words.. "Alena You are here" Su Lin mumbled as he looked toward Alena who just entered the Room. Feng Yun was in dazed as he heard those words from Alena''s mouth" Sister Alena I am just saying it''s nothing happened yet, you don''t know how powerful that n is, They even have some connection inside the Divine blossom sect, they associated with various powerful cultivators, you can''t win against them it''s better to stay in a piece I with them, I will try to talk with lord Nichs he will definitely going to listen my words" Feng Yun looked towards the Alena. "Don''t call me sister, call me Lady Alena and I think you didn''t hear what I just said, do you want me to repeat myself? The gathering is cancelled, you can Leave for Feng city along with your family" Alena eximed as she said those words. Su Lin nervously swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he heard his wife, Feng Yun''s face turned dark as he did not expect Alena would say something like that. "Alena, "Su Lin said those words but seeing Alena''s Furious face Su Lin became stiff. Feng Yun took a deep sigh as he looked towards Su Lin and Alena and about to leave The room but he halted his moment as Alena said something that shook him to the core. "Dont regret one day what you just said about Diya, you never know what is awaiting you in future, "Alena said. Feng Yun heard those words and the next moment he left the room. Meanwhile, A carriage halted in front of the Large Mansion and Yohan opened his closed eyes. "We are here young master Yohan" Arjun looked towards Yohan as he said those words. Yohan took a deep breath as his gaze went towards the Mansion. "Let''s go'''' Yohan looked towards Arjun as he said those words. Arjun nodded and the next moment both of them started walking towards the Mansion. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen sitting inside the Darkroom in lotus position her eyes were closed but suddenly a smile appeared on her face. "He is here" Evelyn opens her dark blue eyes, as they were shining brightly inside the middle of the darkroom. "Aana and kana" Evelyn mumbled and the next moment two women Appeared in front of her. "Mydy you called us" both of them bowed towards The Alena. "He is here, bring him to my room alone "Evelyn looked towards these two as she said those words. "Yes mydy "both of them nodded their heads and the next moment both of them disappeared from Evelyn''s sight. Sometimeter Yohan and Arjun were about to Enter inside the mansion but Suddenly two women appeared in front of them. "It''s You again" Aana looked towards Yohan as she said those words. "Indeed it''s Yohan" Kana also followed Aana''s words as she said those words looking towards Yohan. Yohan nodded his head and looked towards this duo."I want to meet Lady Evelyn" he looked towards these two as he responded to them. "Tch annoying brat" Kana mumbled as she didn''t get a response from the yohan what she was expecting to get. "Yes indeed you are right sister kana" Aana said as she looked towards her. Yohan took a sigh as he heard these two women, Arjun smiled towards these Two women and bowed towards them. "It''s been a whiledy Aana and Lady kana" hearing those words Aana and kana took a sigh. "Isn''t this Arjun, The one who follows old Man Lin, indeed you have changed a lot"Aana said . "Indeed he Is Arjun" Kana said! Arjun nodded his head hearing those two. "You are going to follow us Alone" Aana and kana looked towards Yohan and said those words.and they looked towards Arjun. "I understand"Arjun responded to these two and looked towards Yohan. "I''ll wait here you can go young master yohan"arjun looked towards Yohan. Yohan nodded his head and The next moment he left with those two women. Chapter 74 - Young Master Of Hundred Poison Valley "So that trash is still alive, these bastards failed this time huh" A man could be seen standing in front of the City gate while his gaze was on The three heads which could be seenying on the ground. He smiled seeing those heads and looked towards the man who was standing beside him. "So the news I got today was true, They are going to start a war with the Nichole n," Nichs eximed as he said those words. That man smiled as he heard those words from lord Nichs'' mouth and the next moment he started walking towards the heads of those assassins and onest time he smiled towards Nichs before stomping those heads with his legs. Nichs smiled as he saw this and took a deep breath "It''s time to prepare for battle, I wonder where is my younger brother Right now, it will be fun if he joins me this time but never mind I am more than enough for that So-called LIN n" Nichs clench his fist as he said those words. "Don''t worry brother Nichols, Why bother young master Victor for this kind of insignificant task, we are more than enough for them" The man smiled as he looked towards Nichs. "Haha, you are right young master Raaj, I am d you are going to apany me, but is that okay For you to participate in this war, After all, You are the young master of Hundred poison valley sect ,The Lin n done a favor to your Sect in past" Nichs approach Raaj and his hand on his shoulder. Raaj smiled as he heard those words, "who cares about that, it was in the past and our sect also served them for more than two hundred years, But now things are different, we are not helpless now" Raaj mumbled as he looked towards Lord Nichols.. Nichs smiled as he heard those words and nodded his head, " let''s prepare for the battle, It''s time to leave the pang City" Nichs onest time looked towards the Raaj as he said those words. And next moment both of them left towards the mansion leaving those smashed heads on the ground. Meanwhile, "Lady Evelyn is waiting for you inside the Cultivation hall"Aana and Kana looked towards Yohan as they said those words in sync. These three were standing in front of the Hall, Yohan remembered This hall as she examined his body. Seeing this Yohan took a deep breath and nodded his head towards these two women and the next moment he entered inside the hall. Evelyn could be seen sitting in the middle of the hall while her eyes were closed. She was wearing Blue robes and the aura around her was profound and Chilly. The hall was surrounded by darkness but a few candles were burning around every corner of the Hall. Yohan was standing calmly as he looked towards Evelyn. "What brought you here young master yohan, do you need something? Where is that pride gone, You are missing the confidence which you showed mest time" Evelyn opened her blue eyes as she looked towards the yohan. Yohan looked towards Evelyn with a serious gaze while tightening his fist"I need your help Lady Evelyn"Yohan responded to Evelyn. Hearing those words Evelyn smiled towards Yohan" You need my help, Huh, This is something new, is this about that woman Name Diya," Evelyn looked towards Yohan as she said those words. Yohan became surprised hearing those words as he had not expected That, But knowing that she is not a simple woman, Yohan calmed himself and took a deep breath. "Save Diya I will do anything for you, please save her she is battling for her life" Yohan said looking towards Evelyn. Evelyn smiled as she heard those words" You will do anything huh" She mumbled those words and the next moment she got up from her ce and looked towards Yohan. "Very well then follow me" She looked towards The yohan as she said those words. Yohan nodded his head hearing those words from Evelyn''s mouth. A momentter a Woman opened The door from inside, A young man could be seen standing behind her. "Mydy" Both Aana and Kana appeared in front of Evelyn as they both bowed towards her. "Both of you follow me along with him" Evelyn looked towards Aana and Kana as she said those words. Hearing those words both of them nodded their heads and their gaze went towards the yohan who was calmly looking at them. And next moment Evelyn started walking in the Particr direction with a serious expression and Yohan was following behind her along with Aana and Kana who was walking beside him. But after walking a few more steps Evelyn halted her movement" You can also join us Arjun" Evelyn mumbled those words as she looked towards the particr Direction and the next moment a man appeared in front of Evelyn''s Sight. And next moment he kneeled towards Evelyn" it''s been a while Lady Evelyn, it''s my honour to see you again in person" Arjun said as he raised his head towards Evelyn and said those words. "Good to see you, so old man Send you here to apany him"She mumbled those words looking towards Arjun. Hearing those words Arjun nodded his head "Yes mydy" he responded to her. "Very well then follow me, "she said and signalled him to follow her. Hearing those words Arjun nervously swallowed mouthful saliva and looked towards Yohan.and all of them started following Evelyn quietly. Meanwhile, A carriage could be seen running towards the particr direction and various guards could be seen apanying that carriage. "She insulted me for that lowly woman, I never thought Alena would say something like that "Feng Yun looked towards Feng ming as he said those words. Feng Ming and Xiao Feng exchanged nces as they heard those words from Feng Yun''s mouth and took a sigh. "She must be worried about her son and Diya, why would you say something like that to her, you know how much they hate the Nichole n, and moreover those people tried to kill yohan it''s understandable that she said those things to you"feng ming looked toward her husband as she said those words. Hearing those words Feng Yun took a deep breath" I am just helping them to not make any rash decisions, They don''t know what they are doing, they are making impulsive Decisions "feng Yun took a sigh as he looked towards the Xiao feng. "What is your take on this Xiao?'''' Feng Yun asked Xiao feng. Hearing those words, Xiao Feng chuckled as she looked towards her father. and she nodded her head. "Who cares about the Lin n? I am worried about What my senior brother Victor will do when he hears that the Lin n is going to war against them. I am very excited about the future Event" she smiled as she responded to feng Yun. Sometimester, " I don''t think you should talk to him like that. Still, our family knows each other for a long time."Su Lin looked towards Alena as he said those words. Alena Took a sigh as she look towards Su Lin" If someone tries to insult my family I am not going to stand there like an Idiot and hear them insult my family, I don''t know what happens to your self-respect, But I consider diya as my family and I am not going to silent if someone tries to insult her" Alena eximed as she responded to Su Lin. Su Lin turned silent as he heard those words, after a momentter he took a deep breath and looked towards Alena" You think I do not care about her, I am not some kind of Heartless bastards, But I have so many things to consider before taking any Rash decision, and I think you went far with your words" Su Lin responded to Alena. "I don''t regret saying those words to him and I don''t care about what they think about me, I am here for something else, Did You send a messenger to my father" Alena looked towards Su Lin as she said those words. Su Lin took a deep breath and took a seat on the sofa" Yes I did, I hope Everything went well this time" Su Lin Responded to Alena. Alena took a deep breath and onest time she looked towards Su Lin and the next moment she left the Room. "Sigh, things are looking very difficult. I wonder what is going to happen in the near future" Su lin took a deep sigh as he looked towards the Particr direction where Alena went. "Damn it, This is happening because of those bastards, It''s her birthday and everything is destroyed. I am not going to forgive them, Those bastards have to pay for their deeds" Su Lin eximed as he thought about the Nichole n. Chapter 75 - For The Sake Of Diya Yohan quietly followed Evelyn from behind along with Arjun and those two weird women. He doesn''t know where Evelyn is taking him but he was sure that she is not going to help him that easily as he refused her offerst time when he came here along with his grandpa. Sometimeter they arrived at a remote area which was a few hundred meters away from Evelyn''s mansion, and Yohan''s gaze went towards the particr direction he halted his movements. "What is that thing?"Yohan looked towards Aana and Kana as he asked, Arjun took a deep sigh as he heard those words from Yohan''s mouth, Aana and Kana smiled bitterly at Yohan as they looked towards Lady Evelyn. Evelyn looked towards Yohan and smiled at him. "You want to save that women dont you" she looked towards the yohan as she said those words. Yohan looked towards Evelyn with a nonchnt expression as he nodded his head and took a deep breath" yes I want to save diya" he responded to her. "Then what will you do to save her, you have the guts to give your life for the sake of that woman, young master yohan"Evelyn looked towards the yohan as she said those words. . "I will do anything to save her, even I will give my life"Yohan responded to Evelyn. Hearing those words she smiled"Then if you want to save that woman, you have to Enter inside that portal and survive for one day," Evelyn pointed her fingers towards the particr direction where a portal could be seen which was fluctuating with Red light. Yohan took a long sigh as he looked towards the direction where that portal existed. Arjun took a deep breath as he noticed Yohan''s gaze. "I can''t allow that, young master yohan is not going to enter inside that portal, it is a suicide," Arjun eximed as he looked towards Evelyn and bent on his knees as he said those words to Evelyn. "mydy you can punish me for being rude, but I can''t allow young master yohan to enter that ce, he will die the moment he enters inside that ce"Arjun raised his head and looked towards Evelyn. Kana was also about to say something but Aana grabbed her hand and nodded her head towards her as she stopped her. "It''s his choice, if he wants to save her, he has to survive inside that ce for one day, I''ll promise I''ll save that woman, whether he dies or somehow makes it alive from that ce"Evelyn looked toward the yohan as she said those words. "I will do it, if you want me to enter inside that ce for the cost of diya''s life I am dly going to do it"yohan smiled as he said those words. Hearing those words Evelyn clenched her fist, and looked towards the yohan with a serious gaze, "Are you sure, it will cost you for your life, do you know what kind of ce is that"she looked at him as she said those words. Yohan bitterly smiled and looked towards Evelyn '''' does it matter, I don''t have any choice , I don''t care if I live or die, fulfil your promise," he responded to Evelyn and the next moment his gaze went towards Arjun. "It''s my choice, you don''t have to do this,'''' Yohan gave a look to Arjun. "But I can''t let you do that, do you know what kind of ce is, you will die inside that ce"Arjun looked towards the yohan as he said those words. Yohan looked towards him"I am not obliged to listen to you, you are just apanying me, you are not going to decide whether I enter inside that ce or not"yohan responded to Arjun and the next moment his gaze went towards Evelyn. "Fulfill your promise you just made with me, save her"Yohan gave a serious look to Evelyn as he said those words. Evelyn smiled at him"I always keep my promise," she smiled as she responded to him. And then she said"before you enter inside that ce let me clear you one thing, that thing is going to transport you somewhere that no one knows, and if you somehow survive for one day inside that ce, the same portal will appear in your sight and will lead you here, "Evelyn exined to him. Yohan nodded her head as he looked towards the portal. Hearing those words Arjun''s face bes dark and he tightens his fist, but he couldn''t do anything at this time to stop yohan, as he already decided to enter inside that portal. "Damn it how I am going to face Master Lin, He sent me to look over yohan, and now he is making a rash decision, damn it what should I do, "He thought inwardly. Yohan started walking towards the portal, Aana and kana nervously gulped as these two looked towards Evelyn. Evelyn stays calm as she ignores gazes from these three. Yohan halted his movement as he reached the Portal and raised his head as he looked towards the portal in front of him which was fluctuating as that thing wanted to devour yohan. "I will save you Diya no matter what, if I have to put my life on the line, I will do it, please forgive me, mother I don''t have any choice,'''' Yohan took a deep breath and entered the portal without looking back And the next moment the portal disappeared in front of their eyes along with yohan. "Mydy is it okay he is not going to survive inside that ce, why did you make him enter inside that ce, even Kana and I don''t dare to go inside that thing alone"Aana looked towards Evelyn as she said those words. Arjun remained silent as he was still in a daze, he couldn''t believe what just happened. Evelyn looked towards the Aana and kana with a serious gaze, seeing her threatening gaze both of them bent their heads towards the ground. "Both of you we are going to the Lin n"Evelyn looked towards the Aana and kana as she said those words. Chapter 76 - Fiora City Where Lord Lives Aana and Kana looked towards Lady Evelyn and nodded their heads. "You want toe with us or you want to stay here, there is nothing you can do here, that thing is going to appear after 24 hours, Damn it''s too hard to look over this Damn portal, "Evelyn looked towards Arjun as she said those words. Arjun took a deep breath and looked towards Evelyn" mydy I will stay here, I can''t go anywhere without a master yohan"Arjun took a deep sigh as he said those words. "Whatever then it''s up to you, Do whatever you want to do here" Evelyn responded to Arjun and the next moment she disagreed from his sight along with those two women. "Master Lin forgives me," Arjun mumbled. . Meanwhile, "What?why did you permit him to go outside from the n at a time like this, I thought he came here because he was feeling down" Alena looked towards the Old Man Lin As she said those words. Su Lin Also looked towards the old Man Lin as he heard from him that Yohan went somewhere. But he didn''t tell them that he was going to look for Evelyn''s help. "Dont worry both of you, He is not alone,one of my trusted men is apanying him, He wille back soon"Old man Eximed as he said those words looking at these two. Hearing those words from Old man''s mouth Alena and Su Lin exchange nces. These three were standing in front of the Yohan''s room and having a conversation between them as Alena became worried about not seeing Yohan along with His father inw. He told her that he was going to Meet his grandpa, That time she didn''t know that he was going to leave the n. Su Lin approached Alena and petted her shoulder" It''s okay let them do whatever they want to do, You can understand his situation right" Su Lin said looking towards Alena. The old man took a deep breath" I can understand how you are feeling right now Alena but have some faith in your child, "Old man Lin said looking towards her. Alena took a deep breath as she heard his Father in Law and Su Lin''s words. But still, her heart is beating faster while thinking about Yohan as she was worried about him. But suddenly the room of Yohan''s room opened and A middle-aged man approached The old man Lin. "She is very serious, I don''t think she is going to make it, we tried everything but still she is not responding. The shock led her to be invulnerable, "That man looked towards the Old Man Lin as he said those words. Hearing those words Alena''s heart sank, Old man Lin and Su Lin took a deep breath. As they heard those words from this man''s mouth. "I can understand how you are feeling right now, please forgive me," That old man said, looking towards the Lin family. Meanwhile, Somewhere in the Phoenix kingdom, A man could be seen standing in front of the mansion while a few guards could be seen blocking his path. "What business do you have here, "One of the guards looked towards the middle-aged man as he said those words. "I am The Messenger of the Lin n, It''s very urgent I want to meet The lord" he said looking at this two-guard. "A messenger from the Lin n "both guards exchange nces as they hear the name of the Lin n. The Lin n is Famous Is inside the whole Phonix kingdom as they Rule over River shore city. so, naturally, they heard the name. "Okaye with us, "both guards looked towards the messenger as they said those words and started walking towards the mansion. Sometimester both guards approach a room along with That messenger and knock on the door. And The next moment a A middle-aged man opened the door and he looked towards these three" what happens what brings you here at this time, damn it I am about to eat my lunch" he said looking towards this two-guard. Hearing those words from this man''s mouth these two guards exchanged nces and the next moment they shook their heads and looked toward the Middle-aged men. "Sir this man is looking for the lord, and he is the messenger of Lin n, we are confused to hear them as he said he wants to meet the lord, it''s been ten years when we started working here and we didn''t even know who owns this ce" One of the guards looked towards the middle-aged man as he said those words. Hearing those words the messenger jaw dropped to the ground. While the middle-aged man Started sweating as he heard the name of the Lin n" Damn it it''s a teenager from lin n" He said with a timid voice. And then he continued as he looked towards the two guards" You two go and do your work, Stop fooling around" And the next moment his gaze went towards the messenger. "You follow me," That man said, looking towards the messenger. Those two guards left that ce and That man nodded his head and started following the middle-aged man behind as he became curious about the lord. This is the first time that hees to this ce to convey a message from the Lin n, This mansion is situated at the border of the Phoenix kingdom. The Lin n Paid a hefty price to send him here because he travels through the Portal And it cost him 500 gold coins toe here. This ce is called fiora city and it is 500miles away from the river shore city. Lord Lin especially told him to convey this message to the lord of Fiora city as soon as possible because it''s urgent. But the thing is no one knows who is the lord of this city. People only know that there is a mansion and The Lord of The city lives here but no one has ever seen him in person. Meanwhile, Three women appeared in the sky as they looked towards the Large mansion in front of their eyes. Evelyn looked towards the Lin n with a nonchnt expression on her face. Chapter 77 - Demonic Rift "What the hell? '''' Old man lin''s gaze went in the particr direction as he sensed something. Seeing old man Lin''s expression, Su Lin became confused. "Father are you alright, what happened is something Wrong, " He said as he looked towards the old Man Lin. Sweat appeared on old Man Lin''s Forehead as he felt something and the next moment he disappeared from that ce, leaving Su Lin in a daze" What is wrong with father why suddenly did he leave in a hurry, "he mumbled as he looked towards Alena. Alena was in deep thought as she heard that Diya is not going to make it. Her heart sank thinking about diya. Her heartbreak from the inside as she did not expect that things would turn out like this on her birthday. She tilted her head as she felt something is touching her shoulder, it was Su Lin he is looking towards her and the next moment he hugged Alena" I am with you don''t worry everything will be alright, stay strong Alena" He tightly hugged his wife as his gaze went towards the Yohan''s room where diya was lying unconscious fighting for her life. meanwhile, A young man could be seen falling from the sky and Hended on the ground. After some momentter he finally tried to stand properly. "Damn it" Yohan mumbled as he tried to stand and his gaze went towards the Sky. He remembers that he just entered the Portal and the next moment he found himself falling from the sky but luckily nothing major happened to him Apart from some small bruises as he used his movement technique when he was about to touch the ground. Ding, [Host you Entered Inside the demonic Rift] A notification resounded in Yohan''s head. He took a deep breath hearing that notification in his head. "Demonic Rift? what the Fuck is that" Yohan mumbled those words and his gaze went towards his surrounding. He was surrounded by the Vast Forest, And the next moment he heard something very ominous. "What kind of sick bastard making that sound" Yohan''s heart sank hearing a scream that echoed in his whole surrounding. "What the hell was that voice, it''s very ominous and gives a creepy feeling" Yohan mumbled as his gaze went towards the Particr direction. where that voice came. And next moment he heard a familiar voice in his head. Ding, [Secret mission The Hunt is triggered~ You are going to be hunted by Demonic Reapers save yourself from those Frighting reapers] Ding, [Your location is revealed] [Extreme Blood Lust detected, You are going to be Hunted by Demonic Reapers] Yohan''s head is flooded by sudden notification as he doesn''t know what just happened. He looked here and there and the next moment his gaze went towards the particr side and the next moment he saw somethinging in his direction. "Damn it "Yohan mumbled as he dodge the Flying sharp object With lightning-fast speed. and his face turned dark as he saw that thing pierced through The giant tree, That thing resemblingnce. Yohan tilted his Head in the direction where Thatnce came from. That thing came from flying at him with lightning-fast speed and the distance was around Eight hundred meters where he was standing. "Whoever attacked me is not a simple person, He attacked me with thatnce from that kind of distance, And he is not alone,?They areing for me" Yohan mumbled and the next moment he started running towards The opposite side as he wanted to gather his thoughts. Meanwhile, "A messenger from the Lin n Huh?" An old man could be seen sitting on the Throne inside the Large hall. he looked towards a man who was kneeling in front of Him. As he heard The name of the Lin n. "Yes, Master. That guyes from the Lin n and he is here to convey some message." That man looked towards the old man as he saw those words. The old man Touched his long white beard which wasing around his chest and he was topless as his body was looking muscr despite his old age. A lions'' face could be seen on his left shoulder. His expression was sharp as he looked towards the man who was kneeling in front of him. "Bring that man here, " the old man looked towards the middle-aged man as he said those words. Hearing those words the man nodded his head and the next moment he hurriedly left the hall to call the messenger. The old man Looked toward the Direction where middle-aged men went. "This is something new, A message for me, Is it from That old Man or is it from that bastard su Lin''s side, "That old man eximed as he said those words. And next moment his gaze went towards the particr direction where two men Entered inside the hall. "You go away, "Old man looked toward the middle-aged man as he said those words. Hearing those words That middle-aged man ran away as he felt that old man''s voice was looking cold. The messenger''s face Turned Dark as he heard that dominating voice from the old man''s mouth. He kneeled towards him and took a deep breath and calmed himself and looked toward the old man who was sitting on the throne and looking at him. "Tell me who this is, is that old man Or That bastard Su Lin your life depends on your answer" Old man eximed as he mmed the wall behind him. Seeing this the messenger was taken aback. His heart sank as he did not expected this, For some kind of reason this old man is looking very pissed. the aura around that ce became tenser. But suddenly he remembers lord Su Lin''s words which he told him before he came here, that Never ever mention their name in front of that old man. The Messenger took a deep breath and shook his head" No I am here to convey Lady Alena''s message, Lady Alena Sent a letter for you my lord" That messenger took a deep breath as he said those words. Hearing those words'' The old Man gets up from his ce '''' What did you just say, My daughter, send me a message '''' Old man''s voice became shaky as he looked towards the assassin with a nonchnt expression. "Finally My Beloved daughter Alena sent a message to her father. Damn it, I waited for a very long time for this moment, " Old man mumbled as he clenched his fist. Chapter 78 - Evelyn’s Arrival "my beloved Daughter Alena" the old man mumbled and his gaze went towards the messenger who was shivering with fear. that old man approached that man and looked towards him. "Where is her letter," he said looking at him. That man took out a letter from his dimensional ring and handed it over to the old man, the old man''s hand trembling as he held that letter in his hand. He took a deep breath and looked towards the messenger. "You gave me good news, take this,"the old man took out a ring from his finger and handed it over to the messenger. That man''s facial expression be dark as he looked towards the ring" my lord this is a ruby, I don''t worthy of that kind of award" he looked towards the old man as he said those words while swelling mouthful saliva, as he knows his seven generations can live avish life, this thing is a treasure and worth it millions of gold coins. "take it, I don''t care about anything" he responded to the messenger and signaled him to leave. The messenger bowed towards the old man and the next moment he left the room. the old man smiled as he looked towards thetter and he took a seat again and opened thetter. ~~~~~ Meanwhile somewhere inside the phoenix Kingdom. An old man appeared in the sky in front of the three women, seeing this old man a smile appeared on Evelyn''s face. "Your senses are sharp unlike your Son Su Lin, sometimes I wonder why you are not leading your n despite you giving that position to your son who doesn''t even sense my presence"Evelyn looked towards the old man as she said those words. Hearing those words, the old man took a deep breath and shook his head" I lived a very long life, mydy. I don''t want to linger myself in those trivial matters, that''s why I gave up from my position, but still I am managing things from behind"Old man responded to Evelyn. Hearing those words Evelyn smiled towards him"you are a very crafty person old man Lin," she responded to him. The old man shook his head and looked towards Evelyn."You are thinking highly of me Lady Evelyn, I am honored that youe to my ce. My Lin n is very fortunate."Old man Lin looked towards Evelyn as he said those words. "I am not here for your n, I am here for that woman named Diya, lead me to her"She eximed as she said those words. old man Lin nodded his head"please follow medy Evelyn" he responded to her and the next moment they descended inside the Lin n as Old man Lin led Evelyn and those two women. The people around that ce became stiff as they saw thosedies along with elder Lin, people started wondering who is that beautifuldy who is following Elder lin behind. Indeed Evelyn is radiating an otherworldly aura as she follows Elder Lin, she ignored the people of the lin n, but Aana and kana were looking at these people with killing intent, Evelyn noticed this and she tilted her head behind. "Ignore them, it''s a natural reaction," she said and the next moment her gaze went towards the particr side where na and Su Lin were standing. Su lin and Alena also looked towards these unknown figures who were following old man Lin from behind. "Who is that woman?"su Lin mumbled as he looked towards Evelyn. Alena nodded her head" I don''t know this is the first time I am seeing these women, I have never seen them" she responded to him. "she is looking very young, she must be someone who father knows but what is she doing here, we already announced that gathering is not going to happen, they must be dont know about this so theye here at a time like this" he looked towards the Alena as he said those words. He approach old man lin and looked towards him," father is this woman is your guest, I have never seen her here" he said looking towards Evelyn. Evelyn stays calm as she heard those words. "on your knees" suddenly the whole area was surrounded by extreme killing intent and everyone felt a chilly sensation in their spine. And the next moment Su lin fell on his knees as his body is being controlled by someone, "how dare you calldy Evelyn in this manner" a woman appeared behind the su lin with her sword on su Lin''s neck. Seeing this Old man, Lin took a deep breath, as he cursed his son. "Kana stop, I told you to control your anger, I don''t have time for this. ''''Evelyn looked towards Kana, seeing her gaze. Kana appeared behinddy Evelyn and retrieved her sword back to his dimensional ring. Evelyn looked towards the Su lin"you are not worthy to know my name" she said looking towards the su lin and the next moment her gaze went towards the old man lin. "Follow me mydy"old man Lin nodded his head and the next moment he entered Yohan''s room along with Evelyn and those two women. "What the hell just happened, what was that?"Su lin mumbled as he didn''t know what happened to him, Alena hurriedly approached him and helped him to stand. "Who knows but they are someone very important as a father is giving her that kind of respect, she might be able to help Diya"Alena mumbled as she looked towards the direction of Yohan''s room. Meanwhile, Few figures could be seen running towards the particr direction and they were holdingnces in their hands. They resembled humans but their skin was dark blue and their height was around two hundred centimeters around seven feet. These people were chasing after the yohan as they came closer to him. "damn it they are very fast on the ground"yohan mumbled as he was running towards the particr direction. "Wait, what about the ability that I gained afterpleting thest mission?"Yohan mumbled and halted his movement. and the next moment a blue screen appeared in front of his sight as he thought about his new ability which he gained after killing those assassins. Chapter 79 - Space Twister Women could be seenying on the bed and an old man along with women could be seen looking over her. Diya is taking a heavy breath as she losing her pulse as time passes, seeing that old men and women exchange nces with each other. "She is not going to make it, it''s toote for her, poor girl" that old man took a deep breath as he said those words. "Yes, elder she went through such a tough time at such a young age, what kind of cruel bastard did this kind of inhuman thing to her. Her windpipe ispletely obliterated"That woman looked towards the diya and next moment she shifted her gaze towards that old man who was standing beside her and looking towards the Diya. But the next moment these two were taken Back as they heard a sound which came from behind. Their gaze went towards the Old man Lin and a beauty who was apanying him. And two women could be seen following behind her as they were her followers. "Master Lin This is not the right time toe here, she is not in good condition" That old man eximed as he looked towards the old man and his gaze went towards the woman who was looking towards the Diya. . "You two steps aside, Leave her to me" Evelyn looked towards the old man and a woman who was looking over the diya as she said those words. Hearing those words these two felt a heavy pressure around Their surroundings and the next moment their bodies unknowing let her pass and they took a few steps back from Diya''s sigh. Evelyn approached Diya and looked towards her with a serious gaze and the next moment she touched her pulse. "Indeed she is on the verge of death" she mumbled and the next moment she looked towards the old Man Lin. Leave this ce along with those two, No one is allowed to enter inside this Room until I am allowed. OLD MAN lin nodded his head and looked towards that healer and The woman who were apanying him. "Elder Tang "Old man gave a look to that old man, hearing those words he took a deep breath and looked towards the women beside him. "Let''s go "And the next moment both of them left the room along with old men Lin. "Aana and Kana make sure no one Enter inside the room if anyone tried toe forcefully kill them without hesitation leaving old man Aside, we are toote, I can''t save her by normal means she already lost her vitality and will to live" Evelyn looked towards the Aana and kana as she said those words. Hearing those words both of them exchanged nces and nodded their heads. And approach the entrance of the room. Evelyn''s gaze went towards the Diya" You are indeed very lucky that you awaken as a cultivator, if you were normal women you meant to die a long ago."Evelyn mumbled as she approaches diya on the bad and the next moment she removed Diya''s robes showing her peerless Naked body. "So old man Lin was right, she is a newly awakened cultivator after cultivating with yohan" Evelyn smiled towards Diya as her hand went towards Diya''s chaste and next moment a small Ruins started appearing on her chaste. Seeing those ruins A smile appeared on Evelyn''s face. Meanwhile, "Those bastards try to kill my daughter''s one and only son that she loves most, I''ll make sure to exterminate them the face of this world along with their family" An old man roared as he read the context. His eyes became red and fiery as he said those words. The whole surrounding area bes chilly and tense And a momentter that old man left the Hall. ~~~~~~~ Yohan is dazed seeing the blue screen in front of his eyes" What the hell Is that?"Yohan mumbled as he looked towards the blue screen. "Space Twister"What kind of ability is this"Yohan thought to himself as he looked towards the system interface. Ding, [Space Twister: host can control the surrounding Hundred meters Area as his Will,] [Limitation: Host can use this ability only single Time for 2 minutes, The cooldown time are 8 Hours] [Mana consumption: 100 Mana will be charged per sec] Yohan gulped as he looked towards the system interface, "So I can bend the surrounding space around me in a hundred meters radius" Yohan mumbled as he learned about what kind of ability he gained. A smile appears on his face as he looked towards the particr direction" I have to use this very carefully, this ability only works for Two minutes and The cooldown time is 8hours" Yohan thought to himself and next moment A mark on his hand flickered with blue light and a sword appeared in his grasp. Meanwhile, "Where is that rat gone, He is running away like a pig" A demonic figure looked behind towards the other beings who were looking like him while all of them holding the Giant Lances in their hands. The size ofnces was twice as big as their body size. Their Heights are around seven feet. While their body couleur was dark blue with red fiery eyes. "My lord despite his looks he is very fast on the ground, He also dodges mynce attacks, I thought I caught him with surprises but at thest moment he dodges my attacks" one of the Figures said those words as he looked towards the figure. "Let him Run as his heart content, In the end, he is going to Haunted by us, those bastard challenge Demonic Rift to test their power level but few of them make out alive from that ce" The leader of the demonic Reaper squad scored as he said those words while tightening the grips around Lances. "Let''s hunt him before The space around this ce Reset again we have only 24 hours to catch him" That demonic being said those words and next moment all of those Four figures running towards the particr direction to hunt yohan. Meanwhile, "Father is diya is going to be alright" Alena looked towards the Old man Lin as she said those words. Su lin is still in a daze after what happened to him a few moments ago, He also looked towards the Old man Lin as he heard Alena''s words. Old man Lin took a deep breath as he looked towards Alena. "She will be alright soon, Don''t worry about diya''s safety she is in good hands'' '' Old man Lin responded to Alena and petted her head. The healer and the women are also standing there and looking towards Old man Lin as they hear those words from Old man Lin''s mouth. "This can''t be possible my lord, Those women are too young and you left her withdy Diya, We are trying our best and you don''t believe us, You let us leave that ce" That old man looked towards the Elder Lin as he said those words. Hearing those words, the Old man looked towards the Healer and took a deep sigh."You are judging thatdy with her appearance, then you are making a grave mistake. She is not someone who judges despite her young appearance."The old man responded to that healer. THAT Healer was taken aback as he heard those words from old man Lin''s mouth, He had never seen old man Lin to praise someone to that extent. Su Lin was also standing there and hearing his grandpa''s words. Alena doesn''t care about anything as she felt assured after hearing Old Man''s words. "Father, who is that youngdy?"Su Lin approached old man Lin as he asked curiously. That old healer also looked towards the old man as he also wanted to know why he allowed that woman over him as his self-respect was on the line as the best healer around the surrounding region. "She is Lady Evelyn, The war goddess" Old man finally opens his mouth as these people are buzzing him over her. Hearing those words The old Healer fell on the ground from his butt as he didn''tprehend what he just listened to. "She is Lady Evelyn herself here in our Lin n" Su lin''s eyes popped out when he heard those words and his heart beating faster and louder as he was still alive after he treated her like a normal human being. Alena also became surprised as she heard the name, she couldn''t believe it in her ears asdy Evelyn is Treating Diya herself. She felt assured as Tears started rolling from her eyes. The healer started trembling in fear and touched his neck as he felt that his head was still intact. "Damn it I am still alive" The healer chuckled creepy as he lost his sense after hearing the origin of thatdy. The old man cursed this old man but still, he ignored his babbling coz it''s a normal reaction if anyone knows about her they will normally react like this, Evelyn known as Ruthless war goddess as she killed anyone who tries to get on her nerves. Chapter 80 - Soul Essence A young man could be seen hiding behind the Tree inside the forest and waiting patiently as he was holding a sword in his hand, his facial expression was serious as he tightened the Sword with all his might. And the next moment when he noticed that someone was about to cross that tree where he was hiding Yohan swung the Asura with lightning-fast speed and the next moment The giant Blue head could be seen floating in the air while the headless body ran a few meters and eventually fell on the ground. Ding, [congratting host You have sessfully killed Level 1 demonic Reaper, You gained a Soul essence] Yohan heard a notification in his head but he didn''t bother to think about anything as he ran away the moment he killed one of the demonic Reapers. Yohan was running here and there to confuse these demonic beings, And he became sessful as these Reapers started searching for him Individually. . And yohan got the chance to kill one of them as he was looking weakpared to other Reapers. Yohan caught him with surprise and it took him a moment to kill him. "He Killed one of my men, what a crafty man using those means to save his life," One of the Demonic beings mumbled as he tightened his grip around the Lance which He is holding in his hands. He was standing on the Hill as he looked towards the vast forest in front of his eyes. Now only three of these guys are alive as one of their party members was killed by yohan. It''s been three hours since yohan arrived at this ce. "This ce is very odd, more like a training ground, I don''t even know those guys, The moment I came here they tried to kill me, I was lucky that I killed one of those guys because he was overconfident and left his guards down" Yohan mumbled as he was Laying inside the Long green grass of one of the mountains his gaze was towards the particr direction. But suddenly Yohan''s heart sank as he heard something from behind. "Come out bastard we know you are here, hiding someone inside the mountain" Three figures appear a few meters away from his current location as one of them said those words. Yohan''s heart sank as he heard those words. "How did they find me," Yohan thought inwardly as his location was revealed, he was in a daze as he couldn''t understand how they found him here. But suddenly his gaze went in a particr direction. "Damn it, They are here because that guy''s blood is on my Sleeves" Yohan looked towards his sleeves as he found out The mark of Blue blood. Sometimester suddenly A Giant Lance collided to the ground and a giggling sound echoed in the whole surrounding. "Did you kill him?" one of the demonic Reapers looked towards the one who looked simr. He nodded and both of them approached towards the ground where he attacked with hisnce. And the next moment their leader also joined them, but when they approached that area there was no one beside A cloth which was stained by one of their Companions. Seeing this The leader gritted his teeth" He is smart he found out about this" That man looked towards the blood as he said those words. "What should be done leader" one of the Demonic beings looked towards the leader as he said those words. "Keke It''s about time, look at the sky, We don''t need to find him, he wille to us" he said as he looked towards the Sky. Meanwhile, "Damn it they are very persistent bastards, they almost caught me"yohan mumbled as he was running in the opposite direction. His upper body was bare naked as he removed his upper cloth that was ced to confuse those guys and he checked throughout his entire body as he didn''t find any of those blood-stained. But suddenly he halted his movement as his gaze went towards the Sky" what the fuck is that" He mumbled as millions of burning fireballs could be seen about toe towards him. "Damn it what the Fuck is wrong with this ce" Yohan mumbled as he halted his movement and started running in a different direction To save his life as those burning fireballs started colliding on the ground and the whole ground started shaking and the smoke started appearing behind that area which he left few moment ago. THIS Thing happened in three directions in particr areas, only a single direction was safe, his whole surroundings were destroyed and everything was burning with fire. "something is wrong there must be a reason why that fireball not colliding that way, but I don''t have any choice I have to go that way to save my life but what about those creeps are they dead, they are not chasing me Anymore so I assume they will die in those sts" Yohan mumbled as he fastens his pace. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the River Shore city inside the Phoenix kingdom. "It''s about time" Evelyn mumbled those words as she opened her eyes and the next moment her gaze went towards the Diya who was lying unconscious on the bed while some ruins could be seen glowing in the blue light around her chest. Evelyn Took a deep breath and she looked towards the diya, and the next moment she neared her face to diya''s face and it was inches away to her lips. Evelyn halted his movement as she onest time looked towards the Diya from close. "You are indeed very lucky" Evelyn mumbled as her lips touched diya''s lips. Suddenly Diya started taking deep breaths and grabbed the bed sheet with both hands. Her whole body started shaking violently, while Evelyn''s eyes started turning red As she started sucking something from her body. Both Kana and Aana clenched their fist as they saw this and started looking towards Lady Evelyn with a worried face. The ruins around Diya''s chaste started flickering with red, green, and blue lights and finally, they disappeared a momentter and Diya finally opened her eyes but her lips were sealed with Evelyn''s lips as she sucked some kind of energy from her body through her lips. "Mydy stop, shees to her senses, you will harm yourself "Aana and kana both approach Evelyn and put their hand on Evelyn''s shoulder. Evelynes to her senses and she frees Diya from her grasp. Diya''s gaze went towards Evelyn who was looking at her with a smile while her eyes were dark red. "Who are you?" Diya mumbled slowly, looking towards Evelyn. Evelyn smiled towards the diya" I will tell you one day when you be worthy to know my name, take some rest" Evelyn responded to Diya. Hearing those words, Diya''s vision started fading away and she went into a deep sleep. And the next moment Evelyn left Diya''s bed as she felt dizzy. "Damn it, I went overboard" Evelyn mumbled as she felt dizzy, seeing that both Aana and Kana appeared beside thedy Evelyn as they supported her. "She will be alright soon, take me to the mansion" Evelyn looked towards Aana and kana as she said those words. and her gaze went towards the particr direction and she closed her eyes. Suddenly the old man''s expression changed drastically as he heard something in his mind. "She is alright Lin, I am heading to my mansion" Those words resounded in the old man Lin''s head. Hearing those words old man Lin took a deep breath" thank you, mydy, I will never forget this favour" Old man Mumbled and the next moment his gaze went towards Alena. "Diya is alright now, she has been saved"old man Lin said those words looking at Alena. Alena''s face bloomed as she heard those words, she couldn''t believe her ears and her eyes became wet as she nodded her head and looked towards Yohan''s room. Meanwhile, "We are done here" Evelyn mumbled and onest time her gaze went towards Diya, who was calmly sleeping on the bed. "She is not an ordinary woman, she is unique, I just found something interesting here" Evelyn mumbled as she said those words. "Let''s leave this ce, I don''t want someone to see me in this condition "Evelyn mumbled and the next moment she disappeared from that ce along with Aana and Kana. And the next moment when they disappeared everyone enters the room to look at Diya. The old healer also apanied Old man Lin, Alena and su Lin. The room was empty; only Diya could be seen sleeping on the bed. The old healer approaches Diya and starts checking her pulse the moment he touches her wrist his facial expression bes stiff. "She is breathing normally, everything is fine with her but how did Lady Evelyn pull out this feat, she is about to die but now she ispletely fine." that old man mumbled. Alena approaches that old man and grabs him by his cor"get the hell out of here and don''t show your face, you old bastards you are not happy that my daughter is fine"Alena eximed as she threw him away from Diya''s sight. Chapter 81 - Gathering Of Surrounding Clan’s "If yohan is here with us, he must be very happy to see diya, he went through a lot" Alena eximed as she gently touched diya''s cheek. Old Man lin took a deep breath as he heard those words from Alena''s mouth. as he understands what Alena is trying to say. Su lin also took a deep sight as he looked towards his father in anticipation. "Both of you stay beside her, I will go to look for yohan"Old man mumbled as he left the room without looking back. Seeing this, Alena and Su Lin exchange nces. "Father is looking worried,something is bothering him" Alena looked towards the su Lin as she asked him. "I know he is hiding something but you already know I don''t have that kind of courage to ask him, he is already pissed at me" Su Lin mumbled as he took a deep sigh and approached Alena. . And both of them looked towards the diya who was sleeping calmly on the bed. seeing this both of them smiled. "She went through a poor childhood, sometimes I wonder if she really belongs to a normal family, the aura around her is profound"Alena looked towards Su Lin as she said those words. "Indeed you are right"Su lin responded to Alena. Meanwhile, "Damn it" Old man Lin mmed the door and entered inside his room and took a deep sigh as he sat on the sofa. He was worried about the yohan as he didn''te back to the Lin n along with Evelyn. "What kind of deal did he make with Lady Evelyn I wonder, even Arjun did note here that means he is still apanying yohan" Old man Lin took a deep breath as he thought about the yohan. But suddenly a figure appeared behind him. "What happened is everything alright" Old man Lin didn''t bother to look back as he said those words. "Master people from different ns started gathering around Pang city. They are going to make their move soon. and most importantly The young master of the hundred poison valley sect leading half of them" that figure said those words. "All pigs gather in one ce. That''s a good thing, after all, it''s easy to ughter them in one go, and The hundred poison valley sects have already crossed their line. They are bound to die." The old man responded to that figure as he said those words. "Master one more thing I want to report to you," that figure said those words. "What is it?" the old man tilted his head behind as he said those words. "Few figures are looking over River shore city, they haven''t made any move yet but they are observing the things which are going inside our city," that figure said looking towards the old man. "Do they belong to any surrounding n?" the old man asked. "No master, they did not belong to any surrounding n, They are looking for someone here" , the man responded. Old man Lin took a deep breath" send a few men to look over their activity, don''t make any move until they try to enter inside the city or mean any harm to our n" the old man responded to him. "Yes my lord" that Figure responded and the next moment he disappeared from that room. Old man Lin took a deep breath and started walking towards the particr direction of the room. "The time finallyes huh" old man Lin mumbled and he started walking towards the particr side of his room and halted his movement in front of the closet. Old man Lin''s eyes lightened as his gaze went towards the golden Armour and a giant Sword. he gently touched his armour and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards the Swords. "It''s been a while, Time hase when we Return To our true ce that is The battleground, I thought I will live a normal life from now on but damn those bastards getting on my nerve, I never thought I will going to Fight against the hundred poison valley, Old man sorry your son is an ipatible bastard, I don''t have any choice forget me" old man lin mumbled as he unleashes The sword in his hand. The whole room filled with a frightening aura as he unsheathes The giant sword. Meanwhile, A young man could be seen running in a particr direction to save his life from the Fireballs which are destroying everything on the ground. The surrounding forest had already been destroyed, Yohan''s face darkened as he looked behind, Only dark smoke and frightening Fire could be seen which was devouring everything in his path. "Damn it what kind of ce is this, I wonder what is Evelyn Upto, That woman seriously wants to kill me, I thought she is going to ask me to join the Divine blossom sect but who thought that she is going to send me this ce to die" Yohan mumbled as he fastens his pace. His body is drenching with Sweat, His muscr body could be seen shining in the night as he was bare naked from the top. "Damn it I need to get out of here, and find a way to survive 24 hours, it''s been a few hours when I arrive at this ce" Yohan mumbled as he ran towards the straight with all his might. Ding, "Extreme blood Lust detected, Host life is in danger, Secret mission The hunt is still in progress, kill the remaining 3 Demonic Reaper to save your life" A notification resounded in Yohan''s head, hearing that notification in his head he was taken aback, he thought those Reapers died in the st. but he was wrong, they were still alive and Hunting him. "What the fuck, when did they leave that ce, there is only one direction where I am currently heading, how did theye here withought getting noticed by me, everything is going against me Damn it," Yohan thought to himself But suddenly his gaze went towards the particr direction and he halted his movement. Chapter 82 - Fighting His Way Out "Damn it, this is the worst thing happening to me right now" Yohan mumbled as he halted his movement seeing the three Demonic figures who were standing a few hundreds of meters away from him. Yohan took a deep breath as he halted his movement and the next moment he tilted his head behind as there was no way to turn back. The whole surrounding echoed with the Maliciousugh as Yohan heard in his surroundings. "Keke You bastard do you think, we will leave you alone after what you did to one of our people," One of the Demonic figuresughed as he said those words looking towards the yohan. Yohan took a deep sigh as he looked towards him. "I don''t mean to harm you, you guys started this unnecessary fight, I am just defending myself, let me go and no one is going to die here" Yohan looked towards those three demonic figures as he said those words. Hearing those words, those three were taken aback, and exchanged nces. "What did he just say, this rat is saying that he has the guts to fight three of us alone" one of the figures looked towards the leader of this party as he said those words. . Yohan tightened his fist as he heard those words, "Let me pass, I am saying again I don''t mean to harm you, "Yohan said again looking towards those three. "No you don''t leave this ce, you are going to die here before the reset, "One of the demonic figures mumbled as he took a few steps towards the direction of yohan. Yohan became confused as he heard those words, "what the hell he is talking, what did he mean by reset"yohan thought inwardly as he took a step back. Meanwhile somewhere inside the Phoenix kingdom. "My Lady are you alright, look at your body, why did you go that length to save her" Aana looked at Evelyn with a worried expression on her face as she helped Evelyn to make herselffortable on the bed. Her body became dark blue as she was poisoned by something, her eyes were still dark red while the temperature of her body rose too much. "Damn it I don''t have any other choice to save her other than using the Forbidden Technique, That woman is poisoned by a hundred valley poison and still survives that long"Evelyn looked towards Aana as she said those words. Hearing those words Aana''s face bes dark. she looked towards Evelyn with a serious expression on her face. "This can''t be possible mydy, how did she live that long after being poisoned, and no one finds out about it"Aana asked Evelyn as she put a wet cloth on her head. Evelyn took a deep breath as she looked towards the Aana. "That assassin poisoned her the moment he grabs her neck, his nails are containing poisons which went through her body the moment she has been scratch by them, If she is immune by Hundred valley poison to that extent no wonder any other poison is not going to work on her" Evelyn smiled as she said to Aana. Aana looked towards Evelyn with a serious gaze"don''t tell me, mydy, you extract all of her poison that''s why your body is affected to this extent" Aana looked towards Evelyn as she said those words. Seeing Aana''s gaze Evelyn shook her head and petted Aana''s head. "Don''t worry I will be alright after taking a few hours Of rest, this is nothing both of you make sure to look over the portal, now go leave me alone" Evelyn eximed as she said those words. Hearing those words Aana was taken aback, she shook her head and looked towards Evelyn with a serious gaze. "I am not going to leave you here, I don''t care, please don''t make me leave you alone, Kana is already looking over the portal, you need to take care of yourself" Aana gave a serious look to Evelyn as she said those words. Hearing those words Evelyn took a deep breath" do whatever you want to do" Evelyn mumbled as she closed her eyes. Aana took a deep breath as she heard those words. but she was looking worried about Evelyn. "I can''t take a rest if you keep staring at me like that, ask what you wanted to know," Evelyn said those words while her eyes were still closed. "Mydy why are you obsessed with that boy, you are behaving differently after meeting him, I have never seen you like that, you are the one who sent him that ce and the next moment you save the life of The woman he loves, I am confused" Aana finally gather some courage as she asked Evelyn. "I don''t know what is wrong with Aana, but This is nothing to do with him, I have a greater goal in my life and you know that" Evelyn opened her eyes as she looked towards Aana. "I am sorry mydy I don''t mean to hurt you, please take some rest" Aana looked to Evelyn as she said those words. Evelyn took a sigh and the next moment she closed her eyes. ~~~~~~~ "Yohan.." a voice echoed inside the room. Hearing those words Su lin and Alena''s gaze went towards the diya, who was mumbling Yohan''s name as her whole body started sweating. Sweat could be seen all over her body seeing that Alena looked towards the Su lin. "You go outside and Send Ana here" Alena looked towards Su Lin as she said those words. Su Lin nodded his head and next moment he left the room and sometimester Ana entered inside the room. "Mydy is everything alright with Lady Diya,"Ana approached Diya on the bed as she looked towards Alena And asked her. "Her body''s temperature is rising, get some cold water and cloth and make sure to grab some cloth from my room for her," Alena said, looking at Ana. "Yes mydy I will be back soon "Ana responded tody Alena and the next moment she left the room. "Stay strong my child" Alena caresses diya''s head as she says those words. Meanwhile, "Fuck youe at me you bastards" Yohan roared as he call Asura in his hand seeing those three who were about to attack him. Chapter 83 - Don’t Take Me For Granted "What the hell is that thing in his hand?That sword suddenly appeared out of nowhere. How did he do this? Is he some kind of Mage or High demon who is disguising himself "Suddenly those three Demonic being halted their movement as they looked at The Asura in Yohan''s hand. "He is using some kind of trick,don''t fall for it,stay on your guard,only high Demons can do that,he is just a mortal, I am not getting any demonic energy from him"one of the Demonic reaper looked towards the other two as he said those words and his gaze went towards the Yohan who is looking at them with furious expression. and next moment one of the Demonic Reapers took initiative to Attack Yohan. *ng *ng*ng Out of nowhere he suddenly appeared in front of the Yohan and tried to pierce his heart with Lance which he was using as his weapon. Yohan was taken aback but his senses became sharp because of the Training inside the Sunspace,he noticed that he was targeting his heart,Yohan blocked thence''s attacks with the Asura. Seeing This those two Demon was taken aback as they did not expect that Yohan is going to nullify those attacks with lightning fast speed.Seeing this the Demon became furious as he gritted his teeth and kicked Yohan. "damn it"Yoha blocked the kick but the power behind us was way more than he imagined,he sted into the Giant tree and coughed mouthful blood as he bent to his knees. "These guys are more powerful,I have to find a way to defeat these guys,I can''t hold them any longer, this is beyond my capability"Yohan mumbled those words. that demon smiled as he heard those words from his mouth,heughed maliciously as he approached Yohan but suddenly his face darken as he felt a chilling pain around his chaste. and next moment his gaze went towards the Yohan who was now standing in front of him and smiling. "I was just joking,you are dumb and Moron,Tch you fell for it "Yohan mumbled as he pentred his swords through his heart. The demon looked at him with a serious gaze as he did not know what just happened to him.He fell on his knees in front of Yohan and looked at him. "When you pierced that sword in my heart,You tricked me"he said looking into Yohan''s eyes as he couldn''t believe that he was going to die like this. a moment ago he was mocking yohan and he became happy as he kicked him and about to kill this guy but s everything went wrong within a moment that he never expected that things turn out like this. Yohan took a deep breath and looked towards the Two demons who were still standing in the same ce as they became stiff seeing this. Yohan smiled towards those two as he approached the demon who was kneeling in front of him while his Demon Cursed Sword''s Asura radiating ck aura into his body. "You deserve to know when I prate that sword in your heart,we''ll the thing is the moment you kicked me I took a advantage of it and attacked you with my Asura now Go to hell" Yohan mumbled as he grab That demon from his neck and break it in one go.A smile could be seen on his face as he twisted his neck and break it and looked towards those two. Ding, [You killed Level 2 demonic Reaper,you got an soul essence] a notification resounded in Yohan''s head as he heard the same thing again after killing this demonic being. "Damn it,it hurts so much"Yohan inwardly cursed the Demonic reaper to his heart''s content,his whole body aching with pain as he sustained some internal injuries. The system is doing his work to heal him but still The progress is too slow of healing.Yohan took a deep sigh as he looked at the remaining two demonic beings who were looking at him nonchntly on their faces. Yohan gathered some courage as he didn''t want to show his weakness to them,he looked towards them and smiled. "which bastard wants to die next,I am saying one more time,let me go and no one is going to die here"Yohan mumbled as he looked toward these two. Yohan looked towards those two demonic figures as he took out his sword from Demons''s dead body and pointed towards them with killing intent. Meanwhile, "Are you sure you wanted to stay here and wait for the portal to Appear Again"Kana looked towards Arjun as she said those words. Arjun was looking towards the particr direction as he was worried about the Yohan,While Kana was also looking towards the surrounding area as per the order of Lady Evelyn. Arjun took a deep breath and looked towards the Kana and nodded his head"Mydy I am good,I am just worried about him,if something happens to him inside that ce how am I going to face Master Lin"He looked towards the Kana as he responded to her. kana took a sigh"That old man will understand,that kid was the one who Adamant of going inside the portal after knowing how dangerous that ce is, You already know the temper of Lady Evelyn,And that kid pisses her off,sometimes I felt annoyed around him"Kana looked towards the Arjun as she said those words. and the next moment she continued. "Well it''s your choice,if you want to stay here you can. No one is going to bother you but The war is going to break out soon. Take my advice and return to the n,I am looking over this ce you don''t need to worry about anything,"Kana said those words and she disappeared in thin Air. Arjun took a deep breath"sorry young master Yohan"He mumbled those words and next moment he disappeared from that ce. Chapter 84 - Mission Accomplished "Isdy Evelyn alright?" Kana took a deep breath as she looked towards the Aana who was standing in front of her. Aana nodded her head as she looked towards Kana. "Lady Evelyn is now in good condition,she is tired but it will take some time,she will eventually be better as her body already started healing itself,you don''t have to worry about anything"Aana responded to Kana. and then she looked at her with a serious expression. "Did you notice something unusual around the surrounding area?"Aana asked with a serious expression on her face. "No everything is alright there is no sign of Portal and don''t worry you just look over Lady Evelyn and leave everything on me,if the portal breakout happens I''ll manage by myself"Kana responded to Aana as she said those words. "I am counting on you big sister"Aana smiled as she said those words to Kana before disappearing. Kana smiled as she heard those words from Aana''s mouth and the next moment she also disappeared in thin Air.. Meanwhile, "Damn it bastard how dare you to kill two of my people, forget about leaving this ce in one piece,"One of The demonic beings eximed as he looked towards the Yohan with killing intent. Seeing the killing intent on their faces Yohan nervously gulped,his facial expression bes dark as he did not expected this,he thought after killing two of their man they will acknowledge his strength but things is not looking good for him,he looked here and there to find a way to leave this ce without putting fight. He was barely standing in that ce,his whole body became a mess after colliding into the tree. "Damn it "Yohan cursed his circumstances as he looked towards those two. The next moment he felt that he got hit by a Truck as one of the Demonic beings appeared in front of him andnded a punch on his face.Yohan didn''t expect this, but the next moment The other one also joined him as he punched him on the stomach. The moment that punchnded on his Stomach he sted into a few meters away and collided into The Rock Hill. "Damn it," he said as blood started rushing out from his mouth and nose. The moment his body collided with the Rock hill, the crack started to appear in that giant Rock hill and the next moment the whole hill started crumbling in pieces. "Those bastards are working Together, I need to leave this ce without getting killed by these two," he mumbled those words as Diya''s beautiful face appeared in front of his sight. "Yes, I need to see her again, I can''t die in a ce like this" Yohan thought to himself. He gathers some courage and helps himself to Get up with the help of Asura. And his gaze went towards the particr direction as those two were running towards him with lightning-fast speed while holding thences in their hands. [Thousand steps swords Technique First form The Asura] In an instant, Yohan appeared in front of the demonic Reaper. With the Lightning fast speed and swinging his swords in a Rhythmic manner, He connected more than thirty shes in a move and chopped one of the Demonic Reapers. Ding, [You killed Level 2 Demonic Reaper You gain a soul essence] A notification rang into his head as he killed one of the Demonic beings and he fell to his knees while coughing Mouthful blood. "Damn it this is very dangerous, it''s very dangerous to use that kind of move in my current condition" Yohan mumbled those words as he felt dizzy after killing one of the demonic beings and his gaze went towards the particr direction when thest Demon was standing and looking at him with confusing Expression as he killed one of hisst men. The whole ce Turned dead silent as they both exchanged nces, Yohan was clearly at a disadvantage because of his condition. He is barely able to keep his eyes open after The Tiring fight he put against these Demonic Reaper.He didn''t even know why they are hunting him and it is stupid to ask them why they want to kill him and what kind of ce is that where he currently are. There were various things going on in Yohan''s mind but his priority was to leave this ce alive. He was inches away from his goal to kill one of thest demons but s His body almost Reached its limit as he looked towards the Status screen. [HP : 80/1600 [Mp:500/1500 "I am out of Hp and Mp,if i use Space Twister it will cost 100mp per sec,i have only 5 sec to finish him,if i hit one more time I am going to die" Yohan mumbled to himself while trying to get up but he tripped himself and fell on the ground and he looked towards the particr direction where that Demon was standing in daze. He somehow came to his senses and looked towards the yohan who was looking at him with half-open Eyes. "Damn mortal how dare you "That demonic being Roared as he looked towards the particr direction where his partner''s bodies could be seenying as yohan cut his whole body into thousands of parts. "You child of the devil, you think you can leave this ce after killing us, there is more who is waiting for you, the hunt is not going to stop even after you kill us" That demon eximed as he said those words. [Space twister] Yohan disappeared from the ce where he wasying and appeared behind the Leader of The Demonic Reaper and pierced his sword in his neck from behind. "I dont give a fuck to your kind, I need some time to Recover" Yohan mumbled as he beheaded that guy''s head from his body. Ding, [congrattion Host forpleting the mission,You gain Soul essence] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Eight Level Body Strengthening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Hp:1600 Mp:1500 Charisma:280 Speed: 980 Physical Strength:1600 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Soul Essence: 4 [Information Locked] Chapter 85 - Losing Consciousness Again "Please don''t kill him, leave him alone" A woman shouted at the top of her lungs as she opened her Dark blue Eyes. Sweat could be seen on her head as she said those words and opened her eyes. But suddenly she felt a hand on her hand as she looked towards Alena. "Finally you opened your eyes, damn it I thought I lost you Diya"Alena looked towards Diya with teary eyes. Ana''s eyes also got wet as she looked towards the diya who was looking at them with surprised expressions .And her gaze went here and there around The room as she didn''t notice Yohan around her. Diya''s face turned dark as she looked towards Alena. " mother where is yohan, those guys wanted to kill him, is he alright, why he is not here along with you" Diya looked towards Alena As she said those words. Diya''s expression turned dark as her eyes be teary. She was still in shock and she clearly remembers that one of the assassins said that they are going after yohan after killing her. . Alena approached her and kissed her on the head" It''s okay, Yohan is alright he will be here soon, take it easy you are not fully recovered Yet, your body is still in weak condition"Alena looked towards Diya as she said those words. "Yes, Lady Alena is Right, you need good rest, please don''t take stress Lady Diya '''' Ana looked towards the diya as she said those words. Both Alena and Ana looked at her as they said those words.They were both looking worried about her. Hearing those words Diya took a deep breath" Thank god he is okay, but what happened to those assassin"diya asked Alena. "Don''t worry father, manage everything, those assassins are already dead, And yohan is also alright, you need to take care of yourself" Alena responded to Diya. Diya nodded her head and looked towards Alena"mother, what about your birthday celebration and those guests"Diya asked to alena. Alena smiled as she heard Those words from DIYA''s Mouth.she took a deep breath and nodded her head. " The gathering is cancelled,and everyone has already left for their homes,"Alena responded. Hearing those words diya became sad"I ruined everything again, you were very happy about your birthday but everything is destroyed,"diya looked towards Alena, sadness could be seen on Diya''s face. I am d that both of you are okay, I don''t care about the celebration and do you know what time it is?"Alena chuckled as she looked towards Diya. Hearing those words diya became confused, Alena petted her head. "It''s midnight my birthday is already over, you were unconscious the whole day," Alena said to her. Diya''s expression became dark as she felt a pain in her neck. "It''s okay don''t take stress, Everything will be fine soon" Alena smiled as she responded to Diya.and next moment her gaze went towards The ana. " Ana asked someone to bring soup for her, look at her she is looking very pale,i want my beautiful daughter back" Alena said to Ana. Ana smiled and nodded her head" Yes mydy, I''ll be back" Ana responded to Alena and she left the room. Meanwhile, A man could be seenying on the ground as he started to gain his consciousness again. "Where am i "Yohan mumbled as he opened his eyes slowly. And took a seat beside the Tree. It was still night As the fire was burning his surroundings and few bodies could be seenying on the ground and they belonged to those demonic beings who were hunting him. Yohan ignored those bodies as he felt intense pain around his whole body, bruises could be seen all over him as he was Naked from the Top. Yohan took a deep breath as he tried to get up but the moment he tried to get up to his ce, his whole body started aching with pain. "Damn it, I can''t move in this condition," Yohan said those words as he looked here and there. The whole ce was dead silent only dark smoke and Fog could be seen around him. He took a sigh" what should I do next, Evelyn said that the portal will appear after 24 hours so that means I have to wait" Yohan tighten his fist as he said those words. But suddenly he saw a simr sight as his gaze went towards the sky. "What the fuck, that thing is happening again what is wrong with this ce" Yohan gulped nervously as he look towards the sky, he saw millions of Fireball which wereing towards the ground. Yohan''s heart sank as he looked towards the sky and he gathered all of his energy around his legs. "Damn it" Yohan bit his lips as he got up to his ce and the next moment he started running towards the particr direction. Blood could be seen rushing out of his mouth as his internal wound is not healed yet. He is trying his best to leave that ce despite feeling unimaginable pain in his body. Sometimester he took a deep breath as he saw behind him. "Everything is destroyed, a few hours ago there was a vast forest and now everything Turned into ash. What kind of ce is that" Yohan thought to himself as he finally left that forest that no longer exists now. He became happy but suddenly something hit him on the neck. "What the fuck is that" Yohan mumbled as his hand went to his neck and he took out a small dart. Ding, [Host is affected by a foreign object] Yohan''s expression became dark as he felt dizzy and the next moment he fell to the ground. Everything bes dark in front of his eyes As he loses his consciousness again. ----------- Author note: Kindly check thest chapter''sst paragraph as I did something wrong With mc''s status but I edited it. You can check them after reading this. Thank you for reading. Chapter 86 - Eternal Prison A man could be seen standing in front of the old man, while his facial expressions were stiff. "What did you just say, he went inside that Rift" Old man Lin looked towards Arjun as he said those words. Arjun nodded his head" yes master I tried to stop him but he was persistent. I am sorry master Lin I failed" Arjun eximed as he responded to old man Lin. Hearing those words, the old man took a deep breath and closed his eyes. And open them a momentter. "So that''s the price He pays for Diya''s Life, but why Lady Evelyn made him go inside that rift, she can ask anything, if she wants I am positive Yohan will ept anything to save Diya." old man. Wonder to Himself as he thinks about Yohan''s current circumstances. "That damn ce, I hope he finds his way out to that ce" Old man Lin clenched his fist as he said those words.. And Then his expression bes serious, we don''t have too much time to waste Thinking about Yohan, he chooses This path for himself and he has to find a way to get out from that Rift '''' Old man eximed as he looked towards Arjun. Arjun nodded his head "master I am positive about him, he will definitely find his way out from that ce, I saw Master Yohan like that, when he entered in that portal his expression was calm andposed. Those were the warrior''s Eyes when he went in that rift"Arjun looked towards the old Man Lin. Old man Lin got up from his ce and took a sword in his hand,while he was wearing a heavy Armor and dragon''s engraving could be seen on that armor which represents the Lin n. "It''s time to gather our men. We are going to Attack Nichole n, we have to strike them before they do." Old man mumbled those words. "Yes master, everything is ready, everyone is waiting for your order" Arjun responded to the old man and the next moment both of them Left the old man''s room. Meanwhile, A young man could be seenying on the ground and suddenly he opened his eyes. "Where am i?"Yohan mumbled. He felt too heavy as he tried to Get up. but his body didn''t move an inch. "Damn it what now, I left that forest and after that what happened to me I don''t remember '''' Yohan mumbled those words as his gaze went here and there around his surroundings but to his surprise, he was inside the Dark Pitch ce. And his facial expression turned Dark as he heard someoneughing. "Who are you, damn it shows yourself, why You Bring me here let me go," Yohan said as he heard those giggles andughter. And the next moment he saw a figure which was slowly walking towards him. "Who the hell are you old man?" Yohan mumbled as he saw an old man who was looking towards the yohan while a smile could be seen on his face. "Who knows who I am but I know one thing that we are both prisoners here" , the old man sat on the ground as he looked towards the yohan who wasid in front of his sight. "Prisoners? What the hell are you talking old man, tell me the damn Truth" Yohan responded to him as he said those words. "Tch kids these days,don''t know how to behave with elderly" an old man said and next moment he pointed his finger towards the particr Direction. "Look there and you will know," the old man said while pointing his finger towards the particr direction. Yohan nervously gulped as he followed the direction of his finger. "What the fuck we are inside the Prison" Yohan mumbled as he saw they were behind the Bars. And he wasying inside the prison cell which is surrounded by darkness. Next moment his gaze went towards the old man who was smiling towards him. "Now you understand Kid, we are inside the prison and soon we both are going to die for the crime we did" heughed as he said those words. Yohan couldn''t believe what he just heard and his eyes witnessed. He was in some kind of prison inside the Rift. He nervously gulped and tried to move but still, his body didn''t respond to him, his body was numb. "Don''t worry your body will be alright in Few hours, don''t try to move now, this is the effect of that dart, it makes your body paralysed and numb the moment that liquid enters your body which is that damn dart containing" Old man eximed as he looked yohan. Yohan took a deep breath and looked at him" what do you mean by prison, what kind of ce we are In, and what kind of bullshit you are spouting? I didn''t do any crime,"Yohan asked the old man. Hearing those words, the old man startedughing like a maniac as he heard some kind of joke from Yohan''s mouth. Afterughing for a while he looked towards Yohan. "Damn it kid you are a very funny guy, You are saying that you are here for nothing. This whole Rift is Eternal prison. Where the Kingdom''s most heinous criminal is Prisoned here" Old man said looking at yohan. "What the hell are you talking about, old man? A few hours ago I was inside some kind of forest and now you are saying that this whole ce is Prison where the kingdom''s most dangerous criminals are prisoned here" Yohan''s eyes widened as he said those words. "You are talking about the forest of mirage? Well that ce is very dangerous and unpredictable, That forest is a yground of those beings. It is destroyed automatically every 24hours and then everything is Reset again, and that ce is governed by 4 Demon guards who used to hunt for Fun," That old man eximed as he said those words and he looked at Yohan with a serious expression. "Wait, if you were inside that ce, then how were you still alive? Those guards didn''t hunt you inside that ce?" The old man looked at Yohan with a serious expression as he couldn''t believe that he was telling Truth. "I killed those 4 demonic beings inside that forest. and somehow ended up here" Yohan responded to the old man. Hearing those words The old man was taken aback and dropped his jaw on the ground. "You did what?" He asked with wide open Eyes. Chapter 87 - The Six Warlords "Yes as I told you I killed those demonic beings who wanted to Hunt me"Yohan looked towards the old man as he tried to get up. Finally, he can feel his body but still, he is feeling a little bit numb as he tries to move his limbs. He took a sigh as he sat beside the wall around that prison and his gaze went towards that mysterious old man who was looking at him with a serious expression on his face. That old man was in a daze after hearing that Yohan killed those being on his own. He took a deep breath and looked towards the yohan. "Tell me, kid, what crime did you do to end up here. don''t try to hide ''''that mysterious old man Looked towards the yohan as he said those words. Yohan looked at him with a serious gaze as he didn''t notice earlier. This old man is looking around 80 years old as he is having pale skin. He has a long white beard which ising to his lower half. . Yohan took a deep breath" look old man I am not lying, I am telling the truth, i didn''t do any crime,i am not fucking some kind cold blooded killer so they send me here,i have my own reasons toe here."Yohan calmly look at him as he said those words. Hearing those words that mysteriously looked at Yohan curiously. "Show me your right hand, I will find out whether you are telling the truth or bragging about killing those demonic beings."That old man took Yohan''s right hand and next moment he inspected his whole hand. Yohan is already half-naked as he lost his cloth while deserving those guys. The old man''s facial expression became stiff as he didn''t find out Anything on his hand. "Damn it, kid, you don''t belong here," the old man eximed as he said those words and the next moment he showed his hand to Yohan. Yohan''s gaze went towards the old man''s hand where 5 small ck stars could be seen. "What is this?" Yohan asked him. Hearing those words that mysterious old man bitterly smiled towards him. "These symbols represent capital punishment, everyone who is imprisoned here having same marks on their hand as the symbol of Eternal prisoner. And whoes here never goes outside, I wonder how many years passed when I came to this ce" that old man Sat beside the yohan as he said those words. "I am going to leave this ce, I don''t belong here, '''' Yohan mumbled as he said those words. The old man smiled and nodded his head.'''' Yes, this ce automatically kicks you out 24 hourster because you don''t belong here. But I am curious how did you end up here, no one can enter inside the Rift because a warlord Always looks over the portal so no one dared to go inside without the permission of the king or Warlord" That old man looked at yohan as he said those words. Yohan bitterly smiled towards the old man after hearing those words and Evelyn''s face came in front of his eyes. Seeing that expression on Yohan''s face old man looked at him curiously" Did you offend Royal family, or Do you sneak out for having fun inside this ce, I have seen many young masters from the rich family''s who is close to King himself, they usuallye to this ce to test their strength"Mysterious old man looked at him as he started exining to him about the Eternal prison. Yohan also became curious as he started to listen to the old man, he told him that there are 6 Eternal prisons inside the Phoenix kingdom and 6 warlords look over these prisons. "So there are 6 Portals around the Kingdom and every portales under the Warlords, and there are 6 eternal prisons existing around the whole kingdom" Yohan eximed as he looked towards the old man. "Indeed you are right but there is one thing which makes every eternal prison unique" Old man smiled towards the yohan as he said those words. Johan became excited as he heard those words from the old man''s mouth. "What do you mean by that?"Yohan looked towards him as he asked. The mysterious old man showed him his hand" This Prison contains the kingdom ''s most dangerous Criminal, This is the second most dangerous prison around the Kingdom, And These 5 stars are the symbol of this ce" . The old man looked at Yohan as he said those words. "Second most dangerous ce huh" Yohan mumbled those words as he felt good because his internal injuries started healing. "Hey kid, you did not answer my question, did you offend the royal family?"the old man asked him. "No I didn''t offend anyone, I am here to save someone who I loved and wanted to save," Yohan smiled as he looked at him. The old man became confused as he heard those words from Yohan''s mouth. Seeing those expressions on the old man''s face, Yohan chuckled. "I have my own reason that''s why I ended up here inside this ce, the ce you called Eternal prison"Yohan responded to the old man. "Do you know what will happen, if you get caught by Warlord, That women are crazy and merciless when they find out you sneak inside the Prison she is going to hunt you till the end of the world" Old man eximed as he looked at yohan with a serious gaze! Hearing those words a bitter smile appeared on Yohan''s face. "She is the one who sent me here" Yohan looked towards the old man and responded to him. "What did you just say? The warlord herself sent you here, are you kidding me, why would she do that, but wait, do you know Lady Evelyn?" Old man looked at him with a curious gaze. "Yes you heard right, but there is a reason, I came here of my own ord, she is not responsible for my current situation" Yohan responded to him. The old man took a deep breath as he heard those words. "I can understand, I am happy today. Finally I got a chance to talk to someone in so many years. I wonder how many years passed being prisoned here," the old man took a deep sigh. Yohan looked at him with a curious gaze" what is your name and what crime did you do" "My name is Lee Tao and I annihted The half Royal family to the face of the world" He maliciously smiled towards Yohan as he said those words. Hearing those words Yohan''s heart nearly skipped The beat as he nervously looked towards the Old man. Chapter 88 - Towards The Pang City Two figures could be seen standing in front of the River shore city entrance as they were looking at the hassle which is happening around the city. "master told us not to infiltrate inside the city, at least not yet when two big ns are going for war with each other, I don''t want any conflict to any of those ns at least now" A man looked towards the city gate where guards could be seen and The entry inside the city is prohibited to anyone despite their background. He took a sigh seeing this and his gaze went towards the man who was standing beside him as he looked towards the city gate. "What do you think, is it a good idea or bad from your point of view," he Then said again. The man who was standing beside Him nodded his head and took a deep breath. "Yes you are right, We can''t involve ourselves in those matters, we have to find her without hassle otherwise things will be very difficult for us if someone found out anything about us" He responded. And next moment both of them nodded as they left that ce but they didn''t know that a few ck figures were following both of them from a distance. "Indeed these two looked suspicious, Lord Lin said to look over them for now because they are not here for the Lin n as they are looking for something else" one of the ck figures looked towards the few others who were looking at him and awaiting orders from him.. "Let''s follow them for now, no one is going to make a move until they try to infiltrate inside the city or harm anyone who is rted to the Lin n," that figure said and next looked at a few other figures. Hearing those words they all nodded as they started following these guys from behind without getting noticed. Meanwhile, "Tell me what is happening around the River shore city" A man eximed as he said those words. He was sitting inside the hall along with a few people who were wearing the armour as they were going for a battle. "Master nichs That old man and his man has left the River shore city and they will be on their way towards here"a man bowed towards him as he said those words. "Finally he takes initiative to attack me, very well old man Lin, I Expected this from you" he eximed as he clenched his swords and looked towards the people who were sitting beside him. "My fellow brothers time hase, that old man will soon arrive in Pang City, we are ready for war" Nichs looks towards the man who was sitting before him. A malicious smile could be seen on Nichs''s face as he said those words. "Don''t worry brother, that old man is not going to leave this ce alive, he don''t know what is waiting for him inside the pang city" the young master of the hundred poison valley looked towards Nichs as he said those words With a smile on his face. Hearing those words from his mouth everyone nodded and they all startedughing in sync as they were positive about taking On old man Lin. Nichs looked towards the young master Raaj" Brother I leave that Bastard su Lin to you, leave that old man to me" Nichs mumbled as he looked towards the raaj. Hearing those words Raaj nodded his head as he looked towards Nichs" As your wish lord Nichs" Raaj smiled as he said those words. And all of them left that please as they followed Nichs behind. Meanwhile, Three men could be seen standing in the sky while thousands of men were standing on the ground Looking to the sky. These people were warriors of the Lin n and they were all waiting for the order of Elder Lin, while Su Lin and Arjun also apanied the old man. Old man Lin looked towards the ground. "Everyone today is the day when we will show our power to those bastards who are continuously provoking our Lin n, the time has finallye when we imed our previous glory by killing those bastards who tried to harm Lin n, we are going to destroy everything which came to our path" Old Man Lin roared as he looked towards the ground along with Arjun And Su Lin. Hearing those words everyone felt new energy around them as their blood started boiling for revenge. And Seven ck figures appeared in the Thin air as they bowed to Elder Lin. "Lead Those people killed everyone without showing mercy" Old man eximed as he looked towards that seven-figure who were wearing ck attire, their faces were covered with hoods only their chins could be seen. Hearing those words from elder Lin''s mouth they disappeared. And appeared on the ground. "Let''s go, it''s time for a bloody carnage" an old man looked towards Arjun and Su lin as he said those words. Arjun and Su lin nodded to the old man as they looked towards the particr direction where pang city exists. Meanwhile, "You killed Half of the royal family" Yohan looked towards the old man who was smiling at him as he said those words. "Yes, indeed I killed half of the royal family once ago" Lee tao smiled towards the yohan as he said those words. Yohan was taken aback as he did not expect this, he looked like an old man top to bottom. "You don''t look that powerful to me, I heard that the royal family has a very powerful force, so how can an old man achieve that kind of feat on his own? '''' Yohan responded to the old man. "Tch i am not lying, that emperor bastard made me kill his own brothers and sisters for power struggle and when he came into power he framed me and med all of his deeds on me, it has been 100 years" Old man responded to yohan. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard those words, And then he nodded his head towards the old man. "Now what, you are going to live Rest of your life here inside this crappy ce?"Yohan looked towards Lee Tao as he asked him. Chapter 89 - Lee Tao’s Legacy Lee Tao looked at Yohan as he heard those words from his mouth. He then nodded his head and smiled towards him," kid I lived a long life, and I don''t have any regrets about what I did in the past. and no one is waiting for me outside the world" Lee Tao took a sigh as he said those words. "So there is nothing you want to do," Yohan asked him as he felt bad for this man. He did what the emperor asked him to gain power but in the end, he was betrayed by him and got imprisoned here. Seeing Yohan in a daze he chuckled and patted his shoulder. "I can understand what you are thinking, you don''t have to pity me," Lee Tao smiled as he said those words. But the next moment Yohan''s expression became serious as he heard a notification in his head. . Ding, [Host you have 10 minutes, The rift is opposing your presence here you are going to Teleport in Ten minutes] Seeing this Lee Tao looked at Yohan with a confused gaze. "What happened is everything alright with you," He asked Yohan. Yohan looked towards the old man" I am feeling that the will of this world is opposing my presence here, soon I will leave this ce'''' Yohan took a breath as he said those words and he tried to get up. And this time his body became normal as he was able to move his body freely. The old man surprisingly looked at Yohan and he cleared his throat. "Hey, kid, will you do me a favour," He asked Yohan. "Yes, what do you want? If it is my power, I will definitely help you." He responded to Lee tao. Lee tao nodded his head and looked at him."There is a City called Bhuj at the southern border of phoenix kingdom,you have to go there and find a ce called Seven Divine hills, I left something there which will might useful to you in future, you can say that thing is my Legacy," Lee tao took a deep breath as his expression bes sad. "You want me to find your legacy, what kind of thing you left in that ce," He said as he became confused why this old man wanted to give his legacy to him. "Kid that Thing is very precious and I wasn''t able to use it for myself because I got caught and imprisoned here, You have to be very careful about when you go to Bhuj, The emperor is also behind that thing, He didn''t know I was the one who stole it and hides it before he got his hand on it, otherwise he will use every mean to get the information from my mouth" The Lee tao be serious as he said those words to yohan and warned him to be very careful about when he goes to that ce. "Even the emperor behind that thing, what kind of thing you hide there?" Yohan surprisingly asked him but suddenly he was interrupted by another notification. Ding, [ Secret mission Triggered, Find the Legacy of Lee tao] [Time Limit: None] [Reward: ???] Yohan took a deep breath as he heard that notification in his head, he was not intrusted before as he didn''t want to put himself in mess, but When he heard that notification Yohan be a little bit intrusted about this as he knows the system is not gonna make him do something stupid, who knows what is hiding inside that ce. "Okay i will definitely go to that ce and find Your legacy,which actually you stole from someone and hide it"Yohan said. "Damn kid I swear I found it by luck, I am not a thief" He responded to him as he heard those words from Yohan''s mouth. Yohan smiled and nodded towards the old man."Whatever I will definitely try to get my hand on that thing" Yohan looked at him. Lee Tao nodded his head and the next moment he closed his eyes. The moment he opened them something appeared on his palm. He then looked at Yohan with a smile on his face. "Take this Ring with you. This Thing is very Precious to me.It will definitely help you when you reach the Bhuj and show you The path. I am transferring this Soul ring to you with my free will"Lee tao handed the ring to yohan. Ding, [congrattions host for getting a Soul Ring ] Item Info: Name : Soul Ring ss: Epic[ Rare] Use: you can store anything except living things, This ring contains soul fragments. Feature: It can Track anything which is once imprinted to The soul Ring. Yohan looked towards the system interface. "So This ring is going to help me when I reach That ce,"Yohan said to Lee tao. "Indeed it will, you will know when you reach that ce now follow me" Old man Lee looked at Yohan as he said those words. Yohan became confused as he heard Lee tao."Follow where we are inside this prison," Yohan asked him. Hearing those words Old Man Lee smirk towards the Yohan" We are leaving this ce, it been a while when I am going to left again, I wanna see what is happening inside the Eternal prison, it''s time to get some fresh air" He smiled towards the Yohan as he said those words and next moment he pointed his hand towards the Steel Bars. "Boom" In an instant, those bars were destroyed when the sudden shockwave collided with them. "What was that?"Yohan mumbled as he looked at old man Lee tao. "You wanna learn,"Old man Lee mumbled as he approached Yohan and next moment he Put his hand on Yohan''s head and closed his eyes. "I am transferring this Technique to Your consciousness,you can Learn itter,it took me 60 years to learn this technique and this is not the full extent of this power,i just use One per cent"He smiled as he transferred that technique in his will. Ding, [congrattions Host for gaining the New ability Devine palm,You can Learn it inside the soul sub space] Yohan smiled as he heard those things in his head," That''s great "He muttered as he looked at Old man Lee tao. Lee Tao nodded his head and the next moment both of them left that ce. Yohan was looking here and there As he saw thousands of prison cells.When both of them were walking , various criminals looked at them with serious expressions on their faces. But everyone ignore Yohan as The old man Lee tao walking beside him. Yohan also didn''t care about these people as he walked beside the old man. and sometimeter finally they saw a light which wasing from the outside and Two Familiar Demonic figures could be seen standing at the entrance. Seeing Yohan and the old man, those two demonic beings exchange nces and roar at the top of Lungs as they wanted to attack Lee Tao and Yohan but suddenly both of them fell on their knees. "Scram or I will kill you," Old man Lee Said those words as a frightening aura started leaking through his old body. Seeing this both demonic figures run away as they dont want to get killed by this old man. This ce is an open prison as there is no rule,Yohan looked beside him as he saw Lee tao''s frightening sight. He was stunned seeing this as he had not expected this. Lee tao took a deep breath and looked at yohan" Tch I forgot to ask you what is your name kid, I think I am getting old, or maybe I was excited to see you" Lee tao looked at Yohan as he said those words. Yohanughed as he found this thing funny and Then he nodded his head" My name is Yohan Lin, And I am the heir of the Lin n" Yohan responded to the Old man. "Lin n huh," Lee Tao mumbled and then he shook his head. "I hope one day we will meet again, Take care of yourself" Old man said as he saw something unusual. Yohan nodded his head" One day we will definitely meet, I am positive about that" Yohan responded to the old man Lee. And the next moment a vortex appeared where Yohan was standing. "What the Fuck" Yohan mumbled. Lee Tao remained calm as he saw that vortex around his leg. "Don''t try to fight, your time is up here kid, I am looking forward to seeing you again" That old man mumbled . Hearing those words Yohan felt assured and the next moment his body was sucked by thay vortex and he disappeared from the Eternal prison. Seeing this Old man Lee tao took a deep breath as his gaze went towards the sky. "Lin n huh, This kid Belongs to Lin n, what kind of game destiny is ying with me," Old man Lee mumbled those words and next moment he disappeared from that ce. Chapter 90 - Returner A Woman could be seenying inside the spacious andvish room as she opened her eyes. "He is here"Evelyn mumbled as she opened her eyes. The colour of her eyes be normal after getting a good rest and she is lookingpletely normal. And next moment Aana appeared beside her bed" Mydy you awake" she said looking at Evelyn. Evelyn took a deep breath and she nodded her head and next moment she looked at Aana. "Go look What is Kana doing, I am going to join you soon"Evelyn said those words looking at Aana. Evelyn was covering her body with a nket as she was naked, Aana nodded her head hearing those words and she disappeared the next moment from the sight of Evelyn. Evelyn took a deep breath as she got up on her bed and looked towards the particr direction of her room and she approached the covered area. . And the next moment she took out A Blue Robe and approached the mirror. "This is looking perfect, it''s time to meet him" She mumbled those words as she started wearing the Robe. Meanwhile, "Damn I hate travelling through this portal" Yohan mumbled as he was on his knees half naked. He finally reappeared around Evelyn''s mansion and his gaze went on behind him where that portal was illuminating Dark red light. Yohan took a deep breath as he saw the portal and next moment he heard a familiar voice. "You are still Alive, I thought you are not going to leave that ce in one piece, I am surprised to see you here" Kana appeared in front of Yohan as she said those words. Yohan tilted his head and looked towards the kana" well I hate to say your wish is not going to be fulfilled this time," He responded to Kana and the next moment he controlled his emotion and calmly looked towards her. "How is she, is she alright? Did Lady Evelyn treat her" Yohan asked Kana with a firm expression. Hearing those words Kana took a deep breath and nodded her head. "Because of you, Lady Evelyn went through the hassle to treat her. She is alright and out of danger now" Kana responded to Yohan. Hearing those words Yohan jumped off with happiness as he hugged Kana after hearing those words from her mouth. He forges that his upper body was still naked as he bes too much excited. Kana was taken aback as she felt That lightning was running through her whole body. After getting hugged by Yohan, This is the first time A men hugged her. She never felt that way as she is feeling right now,her leg became stiff And Her heart started beating faster and louder as she gulped. But suddenly something unexpected happened. "What are you doing to my sister you damn Pervert bastard"A voice resounded in Yohan''s ear as he turned his face towards that voice but it was toote for him. A punchnded on Yohan''s face as he sted into the Tree behind him. "What the fuck" Those words escaped from his mouth The moment he saw a flying punch, Yohan''s body was already on its limit as he had not fully healed yet. He sustained internal injuries inside the Eternal prison. Yohan felt dizzy after getting hit by her punch and next moment he loses his consciousness as the power behind that punch was way more greater. Aana hurriedly approached Kana who was standing like a statue while her face was Red. She felt butterflies around her stomach. "Are you okay Big sister, did that beast do anything funny to you?" Aana looked towards the kana as she petted her shoulder! Kana came to her senses as she looked towards the Aana and the next moment her gaze went towards the yohan who wasying on the ground unconscious. "Damn it what did you do to him, it''s nothing like that, he got excited after hearing about that woman, and he suddenly hugged me with excitement it''s not his fault" Kana responded to Aana and the next moment she approached Yohan who was half-nakedying on the ground. Aana became stiff as she heard Those words from Aana''s mouth and a bitter smile appeared on her face. "Tch here I was thinking that he is trying anything funny to Sister kana, I did make some mistake, but it''s his fault not mine, yes It''s not my fault I was just doing my duty to protect my sister, it was a small misunderstanding I guess" Aana chuckled as she said those words. And Tried to me Yohan for her deeds.kana noticed this as she looked towards her" what are you doing,e here and help me" Kana shouted towards Aana as she said those words. Hearing those words Aanaes to her senses and approaches Yohan. "Is he dead after getting hit by me?" Aana mumbled as she looked at Yohan who was lying on the ground with a swollen face! And various bruises and small cuts could be seen on his body. "No, he is alive, he just passed out as you hit him seriously, damn Aana how many times have I told you to control yourself, look what did you do, he was already wounded and you make it more worse, how we are supposed to telldy Evelyn about this" Kana looked towards the Aana as she said those words. Aana ignored her gaze as she looked towards the different direction,but suddenly both of them were taken aback as they heard Familiar voice. "What are you two upto,where is Yohan?"a woman in blue Robes appeared behind them as she said those words. Both Aana and Kana''s gaze went towards thedy Evelyn as they smiled bitterly, Evelyn took a deep breath as she looked at Yohan. "What happened here, why is he in this state?I clearly saw himing here,"Evelyn looked towards Kana as she asked. Kana took a sigh and she started exining everything which happened here. while Aana was simply looking in a different direction to Avoid Lady Evelyn''s gaze. Hearing the exnation Evelyn took a deep sigh as she looked at Aana and kana" bring him inside the mansion" Chapter 91 - Arrival 1 "He sustained some internal Injuries but there is nothing to worry about him, I''ve already treated his wounds. He needs some good rest and he will be alright in a few hours" Kana looked towards Lady Evelyn as she said those words. Evelyn nodded her head and took a sigh as her gaze went towards the Yohan who was calmlyying on the bed. "Okay keep an eye on him, I am going inside the cultivation hall when he regains his consciousness, call me" Evelyn said those words as she looked at Kana. Kana nodded her head as she looked towards Evelyn. "Don''t worry I will be looking over him, if he regains his consciousness I''ll inform you right away mydy" Kana responded to Evelyn. Evelyn shook her head and next moment she looked towards the yohan onest time before leaving the room. Kana took a sigh as she sawdy Evelyn finally left towards the cultivation hall,she thought both Aana and She is going to scolded?by Lady evelyn after the Recent incident when Aana idently hit the yohan,she thought as she looked towards the Yohan with a serious gaze. . "This is your fault,how could you do that to me without taking my permission,you pervert"she mumbled as she looked towards Yohan''s half-naked body. Her heart was throbbing seeing yohan In front of her eyes, and the moment when he hugged her was Running in front of her sight like a picture. "What is wrong with me, why am I thinking about him all of a sudden?" Kana mumbled as she touched her head. "Damn My body temperature is increasing, what is wrong with me?" she thought. Meanwhile, "I am sorry mydy this is my fault, it happens by mistake" Evelyn was walking towards the Elder Hall as Aana appeared beside her and said those words. "It''s okay I understand, Aana I want you to look over the Dalmus Dungeon, Something unusual is happening around that ce" Evelyn nced towards Aana as she said those words. Aana took a deep breath" So it''s happening again, you can count on me Lady Evelyn" Aana responded to Evelyn and the next moment she disappeared in Thin Air. ~~~~~~~~~ Somewhere inside the Phoenix kingdom. "Ahhhh...The Air around this ce reminds me of my old Time, it''s good to be back again" An old Man descended from the sky as his gaze went towards his surroundings. Seeing this old man, few Guards Approach him as they understand he is a cultivator because only a High-level cultivator can achieve this kind of feat to fly into the Sky. The Guard from the river Shore city bowed towards the old man. "Respected Elder wee to the River shore city, can we know what is reasonable toe here" One of the guards took courage and asked him in a respectful manner. Old man Smilies towards the guard and next moment he raised his right hand and showed a Ring which he was wearing in the middle finger. Seeing that ring Those two nodded their heads as they nced at each other. "Respected Elder You can Enter inside the city," Both of them bowed towards him in respect and cleared his path. The old man nodded his head as he entered the city, after walking a few moments he finally reached The Lin n as he nervously Took a deep breath. "Alena my Daughter" He mumbled those words and the next moment he Again showed his ring To the Lin n''s guard before entering inside the n. The guards nervously gasped as they saw this Old man. "Did you see The Lion Symbol around his Right shoulder?" One of the guards looked towards another guard who was standing beside him, while he was looking in the direction where that old man Went! Hearing those words he looked towards him and nodded his Head. "Yes indeed if I am not wrong he is Sir Leon, but why is he inside the River shore city, I heard he disappeared Few ago" That guard responded to him While a cold sweat appeared on his face. Meanwhile, "Mother is everything going to be alright," Diya looked towards Alena as she said those words. Alena nodded her head "dont worry about it, leave those things to Father and Su Lin, They will manage everything" Alena responded to Diya as she was sitting beside her bed. Diya is looking towards the direction of the Room Entrances as she is expecting Yohan,she was also looking worried about him as he didn''t show himself After she woke up from her deep sleep. Alena understood What is Diya was thinking but she also didn''t know where Yohan went. Old Man Lin ignored Alena''s question about Yohan but he told her that he is alright and wille home soon. "Diya You need some good rest And don''t worry about him, He wille back soon" Alena responded to her. But diya didn''t feel assured as she knew Alena was hiding something, she didn''t see him after dinner, but s she didn''t want to bother Alena as she was already looking worried about something. But suddenly they heard a knock on the Diya''s room''s door. "Can Ie inside Lady Alena" A voice came from the door! "Ana you cane inside I was about to call you" Alena responded to Ana. And the next moment Ana entered the Room. And she approaches Alena. "Mydy There is someone who is waiting for you inside the guest room," Ana said those words looking at Alena. Alena became confused as she didn''t remember that she had an appointment with any guest. "Who is it," Alena asked. "It''s your father my Lady, Sir Leon is here" Ana smiled as she said those words to Alena. Hearing those words Alena''s heart started beating faster as she became emotional. "Father is here, Finally he arrives thank god" Alena mumbled as she looked towards Diya. Chapter 92 - Arrival 2 "Kiddo you stay here and take some rest, I''ll see youter" Alena looked toward the diya as she said those words and the next moment her gaze went towards Ana who was standing beside the diya''s bed. "Ana, stay here with diya,"Alena said to ana. Ana nodded her head towards Alena with a smile"it''s okay mydy you don''t have to worry about Lady diya, I''ll stay around her ''''Ana responded to Alena. Alena nodded her head towards Ana and she left the diya''s room the next moment. Ana took a seat beside the diya''s bed as she looked towards her. "Lady diya, how are you feeling now, is everything okay, "Ana asked her as she checked the temperature of diya''s body. "I am feeling well, thank you for looking over me"diya responded to ana with a smile on her face. "Yes, the temperature of your body seems to be normal, when you woke up your whole body was drenched with sweat, now everything is alright, you just need a good rest as Lady Alena said"She smiled towards the diya as she said those words. . diya nodded her head "Ana do you know where is yohan, I can''t bother mother she is already stressed after that incident which happened around the Lin n, and now both the Lin n and Nichole n is fighting each other, this is all my fault if I don''t run away this would never happen to this n"Diya looked Ana as she said those words. Sadness could be seen all over her face, she is ming herself for the recent events, Ana took a deep sigh as she grabbed Diya''s hand. "This is not your faultdy diya, stop ming yourself, those bastards were already in conflict with the Lin n, and this time they crossed their boundary, Elder lin is looking very pissed time" she responded to diya and took a moment before continuing. "I don''t know where master yohan went, even Lady Alena didn''t know about him, she don''t want to make you worried that''s why she didn''t tell you anything about him, otherwise you will be unnecessarily worried about him, "Ana said to diya what she knows, she can understand how diya felt for yohan so she didn''t want to hide anything from her. Hearing those words Diya took a deep breath as she looked towards Ana seriously. "When did youst see him?"Diya asked. "umm...I saw him leaving the Lin n along with an unknown figure, but that unknown figure was wearing the familiar robes which represent the Lin n, and before leaving the Lin n master yohan went to meet Elder Lin, so its possible elder Lin send him somewhere for unknown reason"Ana exin to Diya. "Is this rted to that mysterious woman "Diya mumbled as she thought about the unknowndy which she saw after gaining her consciousness, her words left a deep impact on diya as she said be worthy to know her name. diya felt Furious as she felt too small in front of someone, that woman was on a different level,diya had never seen anything like that in her whole life, the aura around her was profound as she did not belong to this world. Ana became confused as she looked at diya and she heard something"mydy did you say something about mysterious women"Ana asked diya. Diya nodded her head,"do you know anything about those mysterious people whoe to treat me?"she asked curiously. "no?dont know who were those women, but the whole n was surprised to see them, they were beautiful and giving the otherworldly presence, Even elder Lin is treating them with respect especially the one who was wearing the blue robe, she was indeed very mysterious and beautiful but no one knows about their origin"Ana responded to Diya. Diya took a breath and closed her eyes, as Ana helped her to adjust her on the bed, but she was still thinking about Evelyn as herst words were ranging in her head" be worthy to know her name huh"diya mumbled as she closed her eyes. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen walking towards the particr direction as she was looking in a hurry and the next moment she reached in front of the room and opened it. "Father you are here" Alena mumbled as she opened the door of the guest room and saw an old man who was getting up from the sofa the moment he saw Alena. When he heard the Father from Alena''s mouth his heart nearly skipped a beat, he nodded his head towards Alena" it''s been a while my Alena, how are you my princess" he said those words and opened his arms. Tears started rolling from her eyes as she hugged her father tightly and started sobbing, "yes it''s been a while, d to see you again," she said those words while tears flowed from her eyes. Old man petted Alena''s head and wiped the tears from her eyes."don''t cry my child, the moment I got your letter I came here right away, you took a lot of time to call your father" he said as he petted Alena''s head. Alena nodded her head as she looked into the old Man Leon''s eyes" I was afraid that you are still angry with me, but somehow I gather some courage to write that letter, I am sorry father, this might be shameless but I called you in tough times" Alena said looking towards the Leon. Hearing those words Leon nodded his head" I am d you remember this old man, remember one thing you are my only daughter, I always looking over you despite what you did, I don''t feel any remorse against you, my child, I know I was angry with you but as passing time I realized how precious you are to me"old man kissed on Alena''s forehead as he said those words. his eyes were also wet as he was holding his emotion and didn''t want to cry in front of Alena. Chapter 93 - Sudden Attack On The Lin Clan A Young man could be seenying on the bed and suddenly he started to regain his consciousness. "Damn it my head hurts so much, what the hell happened to me? ''''Yohan mumbled as he opened his eyes while both hands were on his head and felt intense pain. "Take it easy, you will be alright soon" Yohan heard a familiar voice. That voice belonged to Kana and she was sitting beside his bed. Yohan took a deep breath seeing her around him. "What happened to me, I remember I was with you but suddenly I heard a familiar voice and something collided with my face, after that I don''t remember anything" Yohan looked towards Kana as he said those words. Kana smiled bitterly as she heard those words from Yohan''s mouth, and an idea popped up in her mind. "You don''t remember anything huh," she looked towards the yohan as she confirmed once again. "Yes, I don''t remember, I lost consciousness the moment I got attacked by someone" he mumbled as he touched his jaw, he took a deep breath as he felt his jaw was still intact. "Damn it who attacked me" he furiously looked Towards the Kana. "No no you didn''t attack by anything, you were just tired and it is the aftereffect of travelling with the portal, you must be hallucinating, I was there when you suddenly loses your consciousness, and I took you here inside the mansion," Kana said to him as she tried to hide the fact that Aana was the one who attacked him. "But why am I feeling pain around my jaw, Damn it still hurts like hell" Yohan mumbled as he carefully touched his jaw. "How I am supposed to know, your body was a mess when I brought you here, I treated all of your internal wounds, you will be alright in a few hours" Kana responded to Yohan. Yohan took a sigh and looked towards her" Thank you for treating me, my body is somewhat looking light, I want to go to my n, I was away around one-two days, I need to see diya" Yohan mumbled as he was about to get up from the bed. "You can''t go anywhere at least for now," Suddenly kana interrupted Yohan as she pointed her sword into his neck. Yohan gulped nervously as he looked towards the kana" put that thing away, this is not a Toy, look how sharp it is"yohan nervously looked towards the Kana who was pointing her sword at him. He was confused why she is doing this, she is the one who treated him and now she is the one who was thrusting him. "Damn it these women are unpredictable, what led her to do that, I wanna go home" Yohan inwardly thought as he looked at kana. "You are going to stay here until I inform Lady Evelyn that you finally gain your consciousness. If you try to Run away or move an inch,dont me me for being Rude" she smiled as she said those words. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard those words" Oh I see, I am not going anywhere until You informed thedy Evelyn, but put away that thing from my Throat" Yohan mumbled as his gaze went towards the sword which was so close to his neck. Kana nodded her head and smiled towards him.``Good boy, now stay here and don''t move, I will be back soon" Kana Responded to Yohan and the next moment she left the room. "Damn it, crazy women, what is wrong with her" Yohan mumbled those words as he saw Kana finally leave the Room. Yohan''s hand again went to his jaw" did I hallucinate that time, but why I am still feeling the intense pain around this part, I clearly felt that someone punched me, and that voice I heard before that Sounds too familiar"Yohan thought to himself and took a deep sigh as he thought about going Lin n. "I am d she is okay, wait for me Diya, I will be back soon, I didn''t tell mother before leaving she must be worried about me too" Yohan mumbled as he thought about the Lin n. Meanwhile, A woman and an old man could be seen inside the guest room as they were talking to each other but suddenly someone started Knocking door. "Lady Alena" A voice came from the door as Both Alena and Old man Leon''s gaze went in that direction. "Damn it who is this,I clearly told her not to disturb me as my father is here" Alena became furious as she heard the Knock. "It''s okay there might be some emergency ,I am not going anywhere so soon, '''' the old man chuckled as he patted Alena''s head. Alena smiled as her gaze went towards the Entrancee inside" She said. Hearing those words a man hurriedly entered and bowed towards Alena and old Man Leon. "Mydy , it''s an Emergency, please forgive me as I bring some bad news."That man said to Alena. As he was looking very terrified about something. "What happened? What are you talking about?"Alena looked towards the Man as she became confused. While old man Leon is looking curiously towards that man as he notices his bodynguage. The man took a deep breath as he looked towards Alena. "Mydy The surrounding ns are about to Rally attack on us as they know Elder Lin and Patriarch lin went for war against the Nichole n, And there is no one to defend The Lin n,These ns get a chance to take over the Lin n, we are surrounded by various ns, The Hudson n is leading all of them, because that n is one of the allies of The Nichole n" That man Response to Alena. Alena''s heart sank as she heard those words, her face became pale as she had not expected this."Damn it I never thought things would be like this."Alena mumbled. "Kek Leave it on me, now it''s time to im my title back, Your father is still alive," Leon eximed as he looked towards Alena. Chapter 94 - Carnage Part 1 Alena gulped as she looked towards her father Leon, she nodded her head. as she felt assured seeing his father around Lin n otherwise, she won''t know how she manages everything on her own. She took a deep breath as she looked towards her father Leon. "Please father kill everyone who dared to attack us at a time like this, those cowardly bastards needs to die, how shameless they are, They don''t have the spine to face us in a fair fight now they are scheming behind our back" She became furious as she said those words To Leon. Leon maliciouslyughed as he heard those words From Alena''a mouth. Don''t worry Alena I''ll make sure no one leaves alive from this ce. Old man Leon eximed as he responded to Alena and the next moment his gaze went towards the man who was looking Towards him with a terrified gaze. "You, what is your name?" Leon looked towards him as he asked his name. Hearing those words that man nervously gulped and he gathered some courage" Respected Elder my name is Peter" he responded to the old man. He was afraid of this old man as he heard his conversation with Lady Alena. That man seems to be Lady Alena''s father and many of them know Alena used to belong to a powerful n before marrying in the Lin n. And her background was very powerful And mysterious as shees to a powerful n, but Alena is a native of The phoenix kingdom, she belongs to a different kingdom that no one knows. "Hey Peter, follow me." The old man gets up from the sofa as he approaches Peter and says those words. Peter nodded his head as he heard those words from Old man Leon''s mouth. Leon looked towards Alena" I will be back soon, I am very hungry. It has been a long time since I didn''t eat anything from your hand," he said as he smiled towards Alena. Alena chuckled and nodded her head" I''ll cook for you father" she responded to the old man. Leon smiled as he heard Alena and next moment he left the room along with the peter who was following him behind Quietly. Meanwhile, Suddenly an old man halted his movement in the sky and the next moment Two men who were following behind him also stopped. "What happened father is everything alright," Su Lin looked towards the Old man Lin as he said those words. Arjun also looked towards his master and then his gaze went towards the forest in front of his eyes. "After this forest the Pang city is excited, they are already here, no one is going to Enter inside the forest, it''s a trap" Old man Lin roared as he looked towards The ground where seven ck figures could be seen standing and looking towards the old man Lin. And Next moment the old man Descended from the ground along with Arjun and Su lin. "Master they are five times more in numbers" Arjun looked towards the forest as he said those words. "Now that''s what I wanted to hear, this is going to be Fun" Old man Lin eximed as he unsheathed his swords. Seeing this Arjun and Su lin bring out their sword as well. while Arjun looked behind towards those seven figures. "Wait for my order, do not engage in a fight," he said with a calm voice. Meanwhile, "Lord raaj those bastards halted their movement, they might find out we are waiting for them here," one of the men approached raaj as he said those words. Thousands of men could be seen hiding inside the forest and all of them were waiting for the Lin n to catch them in surprise. "Tch damn it, prepare for battle there is no point hiding here, send our first line shoulder towards them" he roared as he said those words. Hearing those words thousands of his men started running towards the direction where old man Lin was standing along with Su lin and Arjun. while Old man Lin''s people were waiting for his order. Raaj was confident in himself as he was leading the half Army of the Nichole n along with a few of his people. "Kill that old man, kill everyone we are higher in numbers, use poison darts and des, no one leaves this ce alive,don''t show any mercy" Raaj was fully pumped up as he said those words. Nichs promised him that after winning over the Lin n, Raaj can have River shore city under his rule and He will help him establish the hundred poison valley to its prime. "I am not going to lose, I am the young master of The Hundred Poison Valley, I am not like my ancestor who used to Follow that crappy n," he mumbled as he started walking towards the direction of The old man Lin and his man was following him behind. "They areing" Old man Lin eximed as he looked towards the forest and the next moment thousands of Man could be seen running in his direction. "Kill that old man" "Kill that man and we will win the war" "He is the Elder of Lin n, kill him first" That Nichole n warrior shouted as they saw Old man Lin who was standing in the Front while two people standing behind him. And the rest of his people were only standing and didn''t move an inch. "Look those bastards weren''t moving to see us, they already lost their will to fight" The warriors of the Nichole n shout seeing The Old man Lin as they thought they will win this battle because they are five times more in numbers. "Ignorant fools" Arjun mumbled those words seeing those men. while the Old man stays calm and he tightens The grip around his swords and the next moment. "Lightning de First strike-True Carnage" Old man Lin mumbled those words. And the next moment he disappeared from his ce with the lightning-fast speed and appeared hundreds of metres far away from his ce. He went through between those soldiers as he didn''t even bother to look behind while his sword was dripping with blood. Su Lin and Arjun smirk seeing this. And the soldiers of the Lin n exchange nces with each other. *plop*plop*Plop* Hundreds of heads could be seen flying in the middle of the air as he simply used his single strike. and the bodies of those people started falling on the ground as they didn''t even get the chance to know that they Are being killed By the old man. Seeing this every one halted their movement, The ce turned Dead silent. "Mo...mo....monster, That old man is a monster" The whole Nichole n was in chaos as the soldier starter shouting. Chapter 95 - Carnage 2 Old man Lin''s gaze went towards Arjun and Su Lin" Kill everyone, leave no one" He eximed as he said those words and the next moment he saw a few spiders wereing towards him. He tightens the grip around his swords and the next moment he appears in front of that soldier. Seeing the sudden appearance of the old Man everyone was taken aback as they halted their movement. "K...kill him"one of the soldiers gathered some courage as he said those words but the old Man smiled and suddenly a punchnded on his face.it was so fast that that soldier wasn''t able to determine when he got attacked by him. *Boom* He sted into a giant rock behind him a few meters away. and his body became a mess as he died within a second. Old man Lin turned his gaze towards the remaining soldier. "Join him in hell" He mumbled as he swung his swords. *plop*Plop*Plop He chopped the head from their bodies. seeing this a smile appeared on Arjun''s face. And he also started killing The soldier who was running to save their lives. "Where are you going you bastards," Arjun mumbled as he appeared in front of the A group of Ten people who were trying to Runaway by taking advantage of their numbers. Seeing him in front of their eyes they exchange nces. "Do you think you guys can run away alive, This is your bad luck" Arjun smiled towards them as he looked towards his sword. Seeing Arjun''s gaze towards his sword everyone nervously swallowed. "Kill him before he kills us "one of the men shouted who was leading this group but s the moment he said those words his body had been sliced through into two parts. As Arjun raised his sword in the air and sliced him through in two parts. Seeing this Heinous scene those Remaining Soldiers started shivering in fear as they saw some kind of ghost in front of their eyes. Arjun didn''t waste more time as he started swinging his sword while walking calmly. Heads, hands, legs and the various body parts could be seen flying into the air for a moment and then sattel on the ground as he started massacring these people. His sword is dancing like a snake in his hand. "Please let me go, I am sorry I was wrong I have children and wifes" Thest man pleased Arjun as he fell on his knees. He started crying like a baby as he looked Towards the Arjun. "This is war, my friend, I am sorry I felt bad for you" Arjun responded to him and the next moment he cut his head in a single swing. And his gaze went towards the particr side where a man could be seening out from the forest. "So young Master Raaj finally showed his face" Arjun mumbled as he looked towards the old man Lin. Old man Lin nodded his head towards him. Meanwhile, "So he is finally awakened" Evelyn mumbled as she opened her eyes and her gaze went towards the Kana who was standing Infront of her. "Yes, mydy but he wants to go back to the Lin n. I stopped him the moment he tried to get away," Kana responded to Evelyn. Evelyn nodded her head." bring him to my room, I am going back to my room as I am finished here" Evelyn mumbled as she grabbed Her robes beside her which wasying on the sofa. Kana nodded as she disappeared from Evelyn''s sight. Evelyn took a deep breath" now The right time hase, he should know what I wanted from him" Evelyn murmured those words as she started walking towards her room. Meanwhile, "Damn how much time she is taking, she is not here" Yohan was sitting on the bed as he calmly looked towards The Entrance. "Where are you looking?" He heard a familiar voice as he looked beside him. Kana appeared beside him as she said those words. Yohan was taken aback by seeing her. And he calms himself. "I was waiting for you" He casually Responded to Kana. Hearing those words her face bes red as she covers neither region from her hands. "What did you just say you perverted," she said looking towards Yohan. "Pervert" Yohan mumbled as he heard her,Yohan became confused and his gaze went towards herher Region which she was hiding from her both hands. Yohan''s face Turned dark red as he saw this, and the next moment he looked towards her. "What the hell you are thinking, and what do you mean by Pervert, when I did something perverted to You" He mumbled as he looked like a kana. Hearing those words Kana was taken aback and the next moment she grabbed him with his cor. "Damn it you forget that you did that thing to me, you touched my body with your bare naked body, Admit it or take responsibility," She said furiously. Yohan gulped as he looked towards different sides" you...Are Too close" he mumbled as he could smell her masculine scent. Seeing this, Kana''s face turned Red as she could hear his heartbeat, her face was a few inches away from his face. "Tch men are dogs," she mumbled as she let him go. Yohan took a deep sigh and he cursed Kana from The bottom of his heart. Kana nces towards him."Lady Evelyn is waiting for you inside her room,e follow me quietly, we will talk aboutter how you gonna repay what you did to me because of you my mind bes a mess and various kinds of things started happening with my body, damn it, it''s your fault" Kana Tilted her head behind as she said those words. Yohan bitterly smiled as he couldn''t understand what was wrong with her. He calmly nodded his head as he didn''t want to waste more time.. He wanted to leave this ce. Chapter 96 - Carnage 3 An old man could be seen walking in the particr Direction while a man was following him behind. He was looking nervous as he looked here and there. "Respected Elder, is it a good idea to go Alone? We can take a few soldiers of Our n, maybe things can Turn out to be in our favour" He looked towards the Old man Leon as he said those words. Old man Tilted his head behind and looked towards a man named peter. "Kid you are afraid of death,don''t worry you will be alright" the old man Eximed as he touched his white long beard and responded to peter. Peter was cursing his fate as he knew he was going to die. There were more than thousands of warriors from the surrounding ns who were waiting for them outside the city and about to attack the Lin n. Some timeter Old man Leon and Peter approach the city gate. That ce was in chaos as the soldiers of the Lin n tried to protect the city gate. "Damn it those people are many in numbers, we can''t hold them any longer, is Peter Informed Lady Alena" One of the soldiers shouted as he looked towards the few soldiers around him. "Yes, sir he will be back soon, we might hold him a few more hours with the help of ns soldier, damn it these bastards are very persistent" That soldier eximed as he tried to hold the city gate with the help of a few of his men. *Boom *Boom* Those sounds could be seen around the surrounding area as hundreds of men could be seen attacking the River city gate from the outside with the help of giant nks. These nearby ns were trying to enter forcefully inside the Lin n as Elder Lin and patrician are absent and This is a golden opportunity for them. "Damn it what should we do," that soldier mumbled and the next moment his gaze went towards the particr side where he saw a familiar Man while he was apanied by an old man. "What the hell," I told him to bring some men from the Lin n but he ising with an old man. His heart sank as he saw this, his facial expressions became dark as he lost all hopes. Old man Leon smiled as he heard those continuous attacks sound on the gate Of River shore city. "Peter, did you inform Lady Alena?" That soldier asked Peter, who was standing stiff as he heard those words from the mouth of his superior. But suddenly everyone was taken aback as the old man removed his upper Robes, his muscr body and a Symbol of Lion clearly visible around his Right shoulder. "Leave my path,stay away from the City gate," an old man Roared as he said those words. Seeing this everyone left The old man''s path. As they felt a frightening pressure from his Presence, This old man was calm a few moments ago but now he ispletely different as he removes his upper robe. Hundreds of Cuts and bonds could be seen on his body as he experienced thousands of wars. Those soldiers around him nervously gulped seeing him and everyone looked towards Peter who was standing in Daze. But to everyone''s surprise, the old man tightened his fist and Hit the giant Metal gate from the inside. *Boom* "What the fuck" a man mumbled as he dropped his jaw on the ground, the moment the old man''s punchnded on the gate it got sted and the people who were trying to enter inside the city were sent flying thousands of metres away along with the gate. And finally, the old man Took a step outside from the River shore city and with his gaze thousands of men could be seen standing a few hundred meters from the city Entrance as they were waiting For the right time to enter. but s their faces turned dark seeing the flying gate into the air along with hundreds of people. The soldier of the Lin n was in daze seeing this,the superior soldier looked towards the peter. "Hey who is this old man?" he asked him with a serious expression on his face.his heart was beating faster and louder as he had seen anything like that. The gate was Around a hundred tons heavy, and he sted it like a Football. "He is Lady Alena''s father, I don''t know his name but Lady Alena Called him father"Peter mumbled those words as he now understands why that old man didn''t bother to bring a Soldier from the Lin n. Peter became excited seeing this and he unsheathed his sword. "Respected elder Leave The city entrance to us, we will not let anyone in, I swear I will fight until myst breath"Peter Roared top of his lungs as he looked towards Leon and said those words. Leon smiled towards him"do whatever you want to do"he responded to Peter. The surrounding Lin n soldiers also became excited as they felt new energy around them. "Hudon n huh" Old man mumbled as he remembered that the n is leading these nearby ns. [The judgement] Old man Leon mumbled those words and next moment A mark around his shoulder started flickering With Red Light. In an instant a frightening sword appeared in his hand and the sunny Day Turned in night. The moment that sword appeared on his hand. The whole city was swallowed by the Dark cloud. and the surrounding hundreds of kilometre Area felt pressure. Seeing this Alena smiled. She was standing beside the balcony and her gaze was in a particr direction. "He called The Judgment, They are going to feel True despair in their heart " Alena clenched her fist as she said those words. Meanwhile, Suddenly Evelyn Halted her movement, she was walking towards her room as she felt a frightening Aura. "So finally you Decided to show yourself old man Leon" Chapter 97 - Carnage Final "Tch that bastard is inside the Lin n, he finally showed himself " Old man Lin mumbled as he noticed the change in his surroundings. and his gaze went towards the direction of River shore city, The ck cloud could be seen all over there. Su Lin''s gaze also followed his fathers gaze as he Nervously gulped. "Father Leon is inside the river shore city" Su lin mumbled as his face Turned Dark. "Damn it, why am I getting anxious? '''' Su lin mumbled as he swung his sword and beheaded more than Three soldiers. "Oh my isn''t it Young master Raaj from the Hundred valley poison, where is the other Bastard, did you not Bring Nichs along with you" Arjun smiled as he said these words looking towards the raaj. "And who might be you Fucker, how dare you say those disrespectful words to me, leave My path I need to see The old man Lin" Raaj responded as he looked towards Arjun. "Well, I am the one who is going to kill you boy, and you are not worthy to meet my master," Arjun responded to Raaj as he said those words. "You bastard how dare you"raaj eximed as he unsheathed his sword and dashed towards Arjun. "Bring it on" Arjun mumbled as he also unseated his sword. *ng*ng*ng* Both of them started attacking each other with lightning-fast speed. Seeing this Arjun smiled towards Raaj while he connected more than 5 sword moves together And attacked the raaj. "TCH YOU LOWLY BASTARD" Raaj bes furious as he barely dodges those moves as he does not expect this from this man. "Damn you I am at the peak body strengthening realm cultivator,don''t get on my nerves, leave my way" Raaj eximed as he swung his sword with lightning-fast speed using his cultivation base. The power behind his attack was frightening but his jaw dropped when Arjun single-handedly defected all his attacks. "Tch I thought Hundred valley poison sect have capable young masters, That''s why they are bing arrogant nowadays but you are trash" Arjun smiled maliciously as he said those words looking at Raaj. Hearing those words his expression became stiff, "what is your cultivation base" Raaj nervously swallowed as he asked Arjun. Arjun smiled an instant and swung his sword towards him with lightning-fast speed. *Plop*Plop* "Ahhhhh...you motherfucker" Raaj cried at the top of his lungs as he couldn''t feel his right arm. His whole body became bloodied and the next moment Arjun wanted to cut his head as he raised his sword and swung it his raj''s neck but suddenly. *ng*ng* "What the hell do you think you are doing to my son?" An old man appeared as he blocked Arjun''s attack. "Father you are here"raaj cried towards his father seeing him as he had just saved his life. "What the hell are you doing, bastard? I told you many times that don''t meddle with the Lin n and Nichole n''s business" That old man mumbled as he looked at Raaj. "So you are Finally here Old man Haan, it''s been a while" Old man Lin appeared beside Arjun as he said those words. Seeing this old man Han was Taken aback" Elder Su wan Lin" He mumbled those words seeing this. Old man Lin nodded his head" Your son is not going to leave this ce alive, He will take full responsibility for his crimes, Your son sent a few poison valleys to assign to my n and Tried to Assassinate My grandson. Those bastards almost killed Diya The official partner of my grandson. they didn''t even spare a woman and tried to kill her '''' Old man Lin Eximed as he said those words. Hearing those words The Haan was taken aback, he didn''t know about his son''s deeds, They might not be serving The Lin n but Old Man haan remember The kindness which the Lin n showed them hundreds of years ago. He looked towards Raaj,but Raaj didn''t have an answer for that. Haan took a deep breath as he looked towards Elder Lin. "I don''t know anything about that. Let him live despite my daughter. He is the only child I have. Haan looked towards the old Man Lin. "I am sorry Haan, But I am the man of my word. Today I will kill everyone who is present here. I''ll give you one chance to leave this ce. I''ll spare your life This once," Old man Lin eximed as he said those words. Old man Han nodded his head" Kill me instead of him, Let my son go, I am begging you" Haan bowed his head towards the Old man Lin as he eximed. Old man Tightened his fist seeing this, blood started to appear around his fist as he was applying too much force. "Damn it, Get the hell out of here" Old man furiously looked towards Haan as he said those words. Haan took a deep breath as he looked towards the Old man Lin and the next moment he disappeared along with his son. Seeing this everyone became shocked but no one dared to say anything to the old man. The old man looked towards the sky. and then his gaze went towards the seven-figure who was calmly standing there And awaiting for his order. "KILL Every single person" He roared as he said those words. Hearing those words The seven figures raised their sword in the sky and then pointed toward the direction where the Remaining soldier of Nichole n was hiding. In an instant thousands of shoulders started running towards the forest while holding their weapons and those seven ck hooded figures were leading them. Meanwhile, A Women could be seen sitting on the sofa as she heard a knock on the door.It was Yohan who was standing in front of her room. "Can Ie inside, Lady Evelyn?"Yohan said. "Yes, the door is open,e inside," Evelyn responded to him from the inside of her room. her voice was calm as she said those words. Yohan took a deep breath as he entered her room. Chapter 98 - Evelyn’s Proposal "You are the patriarch of the Hudson n" Leon looked towards a middle-aged man as he said those words. That man was shivering in fear as he heard those words from Leon''s mouth. That man''s gaze went around his surroundings, The piles of bodies could be seenying all over the ground.as Leon single-handedly killed more than five thousand people. And now he is here looking for him as He is leading these people to attack the Lin n. He didn''t know where this monster came from but he knew one thing: that his time was up, he made a grave mistake. "Did you not hear what I just said you deaf bastard, you are The patriarch of The Hudson n Right who leads these people to attack the Lin n when no one is here to defend the city, Such a shameless Act" Old man Leon eximed as he said those words. That man was Shaken to the core as he heard those words from This mysterious old man''s mouth. "Yes, senior I am the patriarch of the Hudson n, Please forgive me, I was wrong" He fell on his knees as he said those words. "Tch how shameless you are, you have no shame and you are not even a Warrior to begin with," old man Leon grabbed him by his neck as he looked into his eyes. He started shivering when he was pulled into the air by The old man. "You dared to attack The n where My daughter Lives, how dare you" He tightens the grip around the Neck of his man and the Next moment He throws him towards the hill. That man flew hundreds of meters away from the ce where Leon was standing and finally He sted into the Hill and died in an instant. The soldiers of the Lin n were looking at This scene with wide-open eyes as they did not expect this kind of massacre single-handedly. They gulped as they looked around them, lifeless bodies could be seen everywhere. not a single person remains alive who came to attack The Lin n. "What kind of sword was that in Elder''s hand, the moment he brought that sword I felt a frightening aura around me," one of the soldiers looked to Peter as he said. Peters''s eyes were shining seeing the old man as he nodded his head" indeed I never seen that kind of mysterious weapon in my whole life and what kind of symbol on his Elders shoulder, the moment it flickered with that Red light and The next moment that sword appeared out of nowhere in his grasp" Peter looked towards the Senior Soldier as he asked. "That thing is a soul weapon, I''ve only heard it in Legends but this is my first time seeing this one" he responded to peter and the next moment he looked at the surrounding soldier. "Load These bodies in the cart, we need to clean this mess before these bodies start Rotten" He eximed as he ordered everyone and the next moment he started walking towards the Old man Leon. After walking a few moments he bowed towards the Old man Leon. "What do you want "old man Leon eximed as he saw his robes in that soldier''s hands. "Haha thanks kid for bringing it here" Leon took that robe as he looked at him. That shoulder nodded his head "it''s my honour sir to fight alongside you, we didn''t do much but we are fortunate that you were here" That soldier said those words. Old man Leon nodded his head and looked at his surroundings" Prepare the remaining soldiers of the Lin n, we are talking over the surrounding n''s who attacked us, their leaders already dead so there will be no problem conquering them" Old man eximed as he said those words. That soldier nodded his head." yes elder I''ll gather my man as soon as possible and send a few high-level warriors to those ns, so no one dared to go against us"he bowed as he responded to Old man leon. Leon nodded his head and next moment his gaze went towards the particr side and next moment he jumped. In an instant an old man descended into The Lin n, in a single moment he reached inside the Lin n, travelling around 5 kilometres. "Damn those cockroaches are very annoying, they attacked at the wrong time as I was having a conversation with my princess" Old man Leon eximed as he mumbled those words and the next moment he entered inside the Lin mansion. The soldiers dropped their jaws as they saw an instant old Man jump into the sky and descend around the Lin n. "What kind of monster he is'' ''Those soldiers started talking with each other but suddenly their gaze went towards the particr side. "Did you guys not hear what Elder said,prepare our army and send my message to every high-level warrior that we are going to take over surrounding ns and Cities if anyone tries to stop us and kill them without showing mercy" That senior soldier eximed as he said those words. "Yes sir" everyone responded in sync. Meanwhile, "Yohan I want you to join me, you proved yourself when you finally left Eternal prison without getting killed, That''s why I called you here,You not awe me anything but I want you to join me,I wish to train you personally" Evelyn looked towards Yohan as she said those words. Yohan was taken aback as he heard those words from Evelyn''s mouth. She was sitting in front of him on the sofa and she looked at him with a serious expression. Seeing Yohan''s expression she nodded her head" I am not forcing you, it''s your choice, after all, you know that you are not enough powerful yet, you have a long way to go, Diya was fortunate that she is still alive if you were powerful enough you cant let her harmed by those people, and nowadays various things are happening around this kingdom, who knows what is awaiting you in near future" Evelyn eximed as she sip A wine from the Bottle. Yohan took a deep breath as he looked towards her" I need some time to think"he responded Her. "Okay take your time, I am not in a hurry and there are a few things that I need to do, you can head back to your n, Kana will drop you there" Evelyn eximed as she gulped a whole giant bottle of Red wine and she looked him with her deep beautiful Eyes. Seeing her expression Yohan''s heart started beating faster and louder after all she is the prettiest woman he saw in his entire Life. Chapter 99 - Towards The River Shore City Evelyn noticed Yohan''s gaze as he was looking at her. In response She looked towards him and the next moment she stood up in her ce as she approached Yohan and took a seat beside him. "What are you looking for yet don''t tell me you are hiding something from me won''t you?" she looked into Yohan''s eyes as she said those words. Hearing those words Yohan became confused as he didn''t know what she was talking about. but his heartbeat became faster and louder as she was sitting beside him. This is the first time she approaches him. This is something beyond his imagination. As he had not expected this, he took a deep breath as he returned his gaze And he looked into her eyes directly. "What do you mean by that Lady Evelyn?I am not hiding anything," He responded to Evelyn. Hearing those words Evelyn smiled towards him and the next moment something unexpected happened as she grabbed his hand and raised It. "Where did you get this mark on your hand?" Evelyn''s gaze went towards the mark on his hand and the next moment she shifted her gaze towards The Yohan. Yohan was taken aback, his facial expressions bing stiff as he was careless around her. He thought she was drunk as she had already finished onerge bottle of wine. "Damn it," Yohan thought inwardly as he looked towards Evelyn who was looking at him. Yohan''s face turned dark as he didn''t knows-how to Answer her. After thinking for a while he finally opened his mouth. "I don''t know about it, my memories are hazy about this mark, a few days earlier in an ident I lost my few memories, I was able to survive from that lightning strike but I lost few of my memories" He responded to Evelyn. He didn''t want to reveal the origin of Asura to Lady Evelyn as she is already very suspicious about him. He knows she is not going to believe him but still, he didn''t tell her the truth instead he tells her about the ident which happened a few days ago. Evelyn took a deep sigh as she heard those words" I see so you lost a few memories in an ident, Lin already told me about it, well Do you know what kind of the symbol is This" she looked into his eyes as she asked him. Yohan shook his head as he denied her '''' No I Don''t know What kind of mark this is, probably a birthmark or maybe something else '''' Yohan responded to her as he told her Lie despite knowing that she is not going to trust his words. She nodded her head as she smiled towards Yohan. and next moment her gaze went towards The door. Evelyn took a sigh as she shifted her gaze towards the Yohan. "You can go now, kana is waiting for you outside, and why the way? All Give my regard to Your maternal grandfather " She said as she approached the corner of her room and took out another bottle of wine from one of the drawers. Yohan became confused as he looked towards her" What do you mean maternal grandfather, did I have one?" He looked towards Evelyn as he asked her. Hearing those words her gaze went towards Yohan as she held the Wine bottle in her hand, she smiled at him as she understands that he is young so of course he don''t know about her mother''s background as she didn''t tell him. "You will understand soon when you meet him" Evelyn mumbled as she gulped the half of wine in one breath. Yohan nodded his head and about to leave but suddenly he halted his movement andst time Looked towards Evelyn. "Thank you for saving her, you don''t know what you did for me. If anything happened to her, I''ve never forgotten myself because of me she became a part of that mess" he said as he looked towards Evelyn. Evelyn nodded in response as she gulped the whole bottle and looked at him" Dont worry about it, go and meet her she might be waiting for you" Evelyn responded to him. Yohan nodded his head and the next moment he left Evelyn''s room. The moment he left the Room Evelyn''s gaze went in his direction as she took a deep sight. "Tch he lied to me about that mark, he has a soul bond already, Who are you, how can someone be so Lucky or Maybe unlucky" Evelyn mumbled to herself. Meanwhile, Yohan took a deep breath as he left Evelyn''s room and his gaze went towards the kana who was standing around the corner and looking at him. Kana approaches him "why are you smiling The moment you left thedy evelyn''s room,Do you think anything funny about her"She said as she looked towards him. Hearing those words his face became pale" Don''t treat me like some kind of pervert, what is your problem?" Yohan said as he looked at kana. Kana nodded her head and she looked at him" follow me, I am going to drop you at your n, I have other things to do,dont waste my precious time" she responded to him and the next moment she grabbed his hand and pulled him towards her. "What the fuck" Yohan mumbled as he didn''t know what was kana doing but suddenly both Kana and his body started Enveloping in crimson white light. And he felt dizzy as he grabbed her from the waist. Kana gulped as he took her in his embrace but this time she didn''t hesitate likest time as she smiled towards him. "Hehe, Don''t worry we will soon reach The river shore city, hang on a bit" Kana teased him. Yohan looked towards her as she was too close to him, Seeing her smile face he nodded his head towards her..and the next moment both of them disappeared from that ce with lightning-fast speed. Chapter 100 - True Face Somewhere inside The pang city. "What is the meaning of this Haan, that bastard cut the hand of your son and you are saying that you are not going to help me out, look at his hand poor Raaj, it breaks my heart seeing Him like this" Nichs looked towards the Haan as he said those words and next moment his gaze went towards the Raaj who was sitting On the chair while covering his hand with a white cloth. Hearing those words Haan took a deep breath and looked towards Nichs. "I am sorry master Nichs but he makes a mistake To attack The heir of the Lin n and I don''t want any revenge, My son is an idiot, I know we are acquainted but I am sorry I can''t help you this time" Old man Haan looked towards Nichs As he responded to him. Nichs smiled as he heard those words" Tch those bastards already killed my thousands of peoples, They will sooner orter Arrive here, what a pain in the ass, but don''t worry I have my own ns, after all, this is the beginning Of true battle" Nichsugh as he looked towards the Old man Haan With a malicious smile on his face. Old man Haan took a deep breath as he nodded his head. "I am taking my son to Hundred poison valley sect, I have to treat his wounds" Old man haan looked Looked at Nichs as he said those words. Nichs nodded his head Towards the old man Haan and he shifted his gaze towards the Raaj who was gritting his teeth because of the pain he was having. He approached Raaj and petted his head. "I am sorry Raaj I was not there when that bastard cut your hand,don''t worry I will take your revenge," He said as he looked at raaj. "It''s okay Lord Nichs and I am sorry I couldn''t help you out at A time Like Thi----" Raaj''s Face turned dark he couldn''tplete his words, he Felt something pierced Through his Heart. "Don''t worry my friend I don''t need you anymore, I have my own ways to deal with Those bastards, But I am pissed off Right now, I thought You were a Reliable person, But you are Trash" Nichs smirked as he grabs raaj From his neck While a Dagger could be seen in his right hand,Raaj''s blood was dripping from that Dagger. Old man Haan was taken aback seeing this. This happened very fast as he couldn''t understand how things turned out like this. Raaj''s expression became Pale as he looked Towards Nichs who was smiling at him. "Why Lord Nichs,I thought we Were friends." Raaj''s eyes widened as he said those words But he fell to the ground the next moment as he felt unbearable pain around his body. His body started turning Blue The moment he got attacked by that dagger. "You bastard how dare you attack my son" Haan Roared as he was about to Attack Nichs but s Two figures appeared Behind the Haan The moment he unsheathed his sword. Nichs smiled seeing the two figures behind the Haan. "You are also going to die along with your Son You bastard, After all, I don''t need trash" Nichs smiled Towards the Old man as he saw Two swords already pierced Through The old Man Haan''s heart. Haan''s face turned dark as he felt pain in his body and he looked behind him. Two old men could be seen smiling towards him As they were holding swords in their hands. "You forget who I am, old man, I have some connection with Abyss and I am not gonna Defeated by mere flies" He eximed as he looked towards Haan. Haan fell on his knees as he looked towards the Raaj who was Laying on the ground Lifeless. Nichs smiled seeing the Old man Haan''s face and the next moment he smashed Raaj''s head with his boot. Old man Haan''s face turned dark seeing that he tried to get up but s his body already reached its limit. "You cruel bastard, He treated you like A brother and look what you did to him," Haan coughed mouthful blood as he said those words looking at Nichs. "Brother my foot, he was just a pawn to me, I have only one brother in this world, and he is not trash" Nichs smiled as he responded to Haan. Haan''s vision started fading away as he thought about his daughter" I am sorry Jasmine, Your father didn''t fulfil his promise" He said as he closed his eyes. Nichs smiled as he looked towards the Haan and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards the Two unknown old men. "We are leaving from here, Things are not looking good, They will soon arrive here, Let''s leave this city" Nichs looked towards them as he said those words. "Yes my lord, you took the wise decision your Father is already pissed about this, it''s better to leave here, we will take our revenge Later," Both old men said those words in sync looking towards the Nichs and next moment three of them left that hall leaving Raaj and Haan. Meanwhile, Three figures descended from the Sky inside the City. While thousands of men could be seen All around the city as they were scattered all around ces. "Master, We already ceased this whole city but there is no one from the Nichole n, They ran away from this ce leaving the people of Pang city behind" Arjun looked towards The old man Lin as he said those words. "Take this whole city in our control, And search everything carefully, kill anyone who belongs to the Nichole n" the old man responded to Arjun. But suddenly they were interrupted by a guard. "Master you need to see this, there is an old man inside the city lord manor, He is brutally injured and taking thest of his breath, he wants to see you" That guard looked towards The elder Lin as he said those words. The old man Lin looked at him seriously and Next moment he left towards the city lord''s menor hurriedly. Arjun and Su Lin also followed him from behind. Chapter 101 - A Promise A woman and a young man appeared into The sky and their gaze went towards the ground. Thousands of bodies could be seen scattered all around The ce, in front of the River shore city. Kana remained calm as she saw this, she already knew about it, Lady Evelyn already told her about the event which urred around the River shore city. Yohan''s heart sank as he saw these lifeless bodies around that ce and the next moment his gaze went towards the City entrance. The giant gate was nowhere to be seen, Yohan Was blown away seeing The giant gate nowhere to see. He was away from the Lin n and in?Two days Things became like this. He was in a daze as he saw this but suddenly hees to his senses as he heard a voice,?and his gaze went towards the Kana who was looking at him with a worried expression. "This is my Limit I can''t go inside the city, I am prohibited to enter inside the River shore city" kana Looked towards The yohan as she said those words to him and next moment she disappeared from the sky and appeared on the ground along with yohan. "See you soon" Kana mumbled as she looked Towards the Yohan onest time before disappearing from that ce. "Hey wait, don''t leave---"Yohan mumbled as he tried to stop her. but s she already Left in a hurry. "Damn it she runs away leaving me here" Yohan mumbled as he looked towards the direction of The city. And next moment he started walking towards the city And sometimester he arrived at the entrance. Few guards noticed him as they approached yohan.`` Master Yohan, what are you doing outside The city? It''s not safe here. You must return to the Lin n" One of the guards said those words looking at Yohan. "What happens here and who are these people?" Yohan looked towards the hundreds of Cart''s full of Bodies. "They are the nearby n''s peoples, they attacked the River Shore city in absence of Lord Su lin and older Lin" That guard responded to yohan and exined these bodies belong to the nearby ns. Yohan nervously swallowed seeing those lifeless bodies. "Father and Grandfather are not inside the n, Are they went to war against The Nichole n," Yohan said looking to one of the guards as he remember His grandfather was looking pissed and talking about the war, That time yohan was not in senses as he ignores everything apart from Diya. But seeing these bodies he became confused as he looked again at those guards. "Who killed these people, did any acquainted n help us," Yohan asked. Hearing those words Those guards exchanged nces. and then looked towards Yohan With serious expression. Meanwhile, An Old man descends from the sky as he enters the City Lord Mansion, which used to belong to Nichs before he Runs away leaving Everything behind in Pang city. Elder Lin took a deep breath as he reached inside the mansion and his gaze went towards the Ground where Haan wasying while blood could be seen all over inside that ce.it was an unbearable sight to watch. A few metres away from Haan''s body, another body could be seen Laying on The ground, that body belong to Raaj as he missing one arm and his head was in Unrecognisable condition. Raaj was already dead but Old man Haan was still breathing as he didn''t want to die yet. Elder Lin approaches Haan. Seeing Old man Lin Haan smiled as he grabbed The Elder Lin''s hand."That bastard killed my son in front of my eyes, and caught me off guard. I wasn''t able to protect him, Elder Lin" Haan looked towards the Old man Lin as he said those words. Hearing those words Elder Lin took a deep breath as he knew he couldn''t be saved as he lost too much blood. He will die soon. Seeing that expression on Elder Lin''s face, Haan sighed."Elder Lin, can I ask you onest favour?" Haan looked towards the Old man Lin while Tears started flowing from his eyes. "I want you to look over Jasmine, She must be waiting for me and his brother to return home, she is a good child but still I am afraid about her safety" Old man Haan looked towards Elder Lin with teary eyes. Arjun and Su Lin also approach The old man Lin and their gaze went towards Haan and a young man who wasying on the ground Lifeless. Seeing that man both Arjun and su Lin exchange nces as they recognise that he was the man who came to save raaj inside the forest. "I''ll promise you I will look over her," Old man Lin eximed as he looked towards Haan. Hearing those words A Smile appeared on Old man Haan''s face and the next moment he died. Seeing this Old man Lin clenched his fist" You were good man Haan, I am sorry I couldn''t save you" Elder Lin eximed as he said those words looking at Haan''s lifeless body. "We are leaving for River shore city, Leave The seven Guardian here and few of our men inside the city" Old man Lin looked towards Arjun and Su Lin as he said those words. Meanwhile, "What did you say it was an old man who did this?" That guard Responded to Yohan as they exined what happened when the surrounding ns attacked the River shore city out of nowhere but an old man appeared at the right time as he Annihted every single person with his sheer strength. "Who was that old man and where did he go?"Yohan looked toward those guards as he said those words. he couldn''t believe what he just heard,those guards took deep breaths as they looked at Yohan... "Master, we don''t know about the origin of that old man,it was a senior who was present there at that time. We were watching from far away,and we don''t know where he went after killing those people he Ascended into the sky"Those guards responded to Yohan. Yohan took a deep breath as he looked at them and next moment his gaze went towards the direction of the Lin n. "Okay you guys can go now"Yohan mumbled as he started walking toward the Lin n in hurry..he didn''t want to waste more time to inquire about the Origin of that old man as he was worried about his family. Chapter 102 - A Dark Past A young man could be seen standing in front of the giant gate as he looked towards two guards.Seeing Yohan''s gaze both guards nodded their heads as they opened The gate of Lin n. The moment they opened the Gate, Yohan entered inside The Lin n without wasting any more Time. He took a sigh as he saw that everything is alright around the Lin n. Those attackers weren''t able to Get through inside the River shore city as they were stopped by some unknown Old man. When Yohan entered the Lin n everyone was looking at him with nonchnt expressions as they didn''t believe that he is fooling here while his father and grandfather go to war. Everyone knows that Two days ago Few assassins Tried to kill yohan but somehow They got failed as Elder Lin saved him but Suddenly two days ago he disappeared and no one saw him inside the Lin n. They cursed Yohan but s no one dared to say anything as They didn''t want to get sued By Lady Alena or Patriarch of the Lin n. They pretended to ignore him as they waited for him to Disappear from their sight. After a momentter they started discussing him. Yohan takes a sigh as he ignores These people and Finally Enters Inside the Lin n mansion. Meanwhile, "So Those Bastards wanted to Harm Yohan And his partner, Is she okay now?"Old man Leon looked towards Alena as he said those words. Alena nodded her head as they both walked towards Diya''s room, Leon wanted to Meet Diya as he heard about her. Moreover, Alena looked very happy as she was talking about diya. This made old man Leon chuckled as he looked towards his daughter. "Yes, Father diya is Alright" Alena looked towards the Old man Leon as she responded to him. but seeing The smile on His father''s face she became confused. "What happened, is something wrong with my face, "she said as she looked towards Leon. "I never thought one day my cute little daughter would be like this, You changed a lot and somewhat You became a Responsible mother, I am happy to see you again Alena" Leon petted Alena''s head as he said those words. Alena smiled as she heard those words from her father''s mouth. "I am happy to see you again as well father" she looked towards Leon And responded. But suddenly both of Them saw a young man who was walking towards their direction. Alena''s Gaze went towards the Yohan. "Yohan my son" she mumbled while tears started to flow her eyes seeing Yohan. Her movement bes stiff. Yohan also Noticed his mother and Old man beside Her,That old man was having a profound aura and dominating expression on his face,Yohan ignored him as?he started Running towards his mother and the next moment he hugged Alena Tightly. "Are you okay, where did you go? Without telling me, how many times I told you to at least tell me before leaving, it breaks my heart Yohan how could you be so cruel towards your mother" She eximed as she said those words while tears were flowing from her Eyes. "I am sorry mother, I was not in my senses That time, Please forgive me" He wiped The tears of Alena''s eyes as he said those words. And next moment his gaze went towards the old man who was standing beside Alena and looking towards Yohan with a calm expression. Alena noticed Yohan''s gaze."He is Your maternal grandfather and my father, His name is Leon" Alena looked towards Yohan as she said those words and exined about The leon. "Maternal grandfather" Yohan mumbled as he looked towards Leon but in his memories, He had seen this Man before. "Call me Grandfather Leon" Leon approached Yohan and he put both of his hands on the top of his Every shoulder as he said those words. Yohan nodded his head as he smiled towards him" it''s good to see you grandpa Leon" he responded. Leon smiled as he carefully looked yohan and Then hugged him."it''s good to see you, son, This old man is very happy today to see your mother and you, look at you, You are indeed a very handsome young man who already Reaching the same height as me."He responded to yohan. And some timeter He looked towards Alena and Yohan. "I am excited to see diya, Take me to her room"He said. "I am on my way to meet her" Yohan looked towards Leon and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards his mother. "Yes let''s go, she will be happy to see you yohan, she was very worried about you, she doesn''t want to bother me that''s why she remains silent, she is ming herself for all of this" Alena looked towards the yohan as she said those words. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard those words. He can understand how she is feeling Right now. "Let''s go"yohan mumbled as the three of them left that ce to meet Diya. Meanwhile, "Mydy, I Left him in front of the River shore city as per your Order" Kana looked towards Evelyn as she said those words. Evelyn nodded her head towards the kana when she heard her. She was sitting on the sofa inside her room while a bottle of wine could be seen in her Right hand. Kana took a deep breath as she looked towards Evelyn. "Mydy are you still thinking about that event which happened that day, You are already drunk too much," Kana said as she looked towards Evelyn. Hearing those words Evelyn''s gaze went towards the direction of kana. "It''s been hundreds of years but still, I can''t Run away from my past. Those screams still haunt me in my dream whenever I close my eyes, This is the only way I can forget those things at least for now" Evelyn responded to Kana as she gulped The wine. Seeing this Kana took a deep breath and she approached Evelyn and took a bottle from her hand."You need to stop, it''s enough" Kana said as she took a bottle from her hand and the next moment she hugged Evelyn Tightly. "Don''t worry I am here with you" Kana hugged Evelyn as she said those words. And next moment Aana also appeared inside that room. "There is an Emergency Lady Evelyn, something Very big happening around that ce, You were Right" She said as she looked at Evelyn and Kana. Chapter 103 - Mysterious Blue Box "Mydy The seal of The Dalmus Dungeon is Getting weaker, it''s on the verge of breaking, we need to do something about it as soon as possible, Otherwise Things will be more chaotic for the people of the surrounding Cities" Aana eximed as she approached Evelyn and Kana. Hearing Aana''s words Evelynes to her senses but still, she is feeling a bit dizzy As she was drunk. Kana took a deep breath as she looked at Aana with a serious expression" Aana how many times have I told you not to appear? Like this'''' Kana looked towards Aana as she responded to her. Aana slightly bowed her head as she was Scolded by her big sister, Evelyn took a sigh as she looked towards These Two. "Both of you stop behaving like a kid, it''s a serious matter, let''s go, we have a job to do" Evelyn said as she got up in her ce. Seeing this Kana took a deep sigh and she looked towards The Evelyn. "Mydy is sure you want to go in this condition," Kana looked Towards Evelyn as she said those words. But suddenly The Whole Room filled with Frightening chilly aura, Both Aana and kana Felt suffocated For a moment as They looked towards Evelyn. "Don''t worry. That small amount of Alcohol is nothing for me, I am more than capable in my current situation. Let The real fun begin."A grin appeared On Her beautiful face as she emitted that frightening aura for a moment to Pump up herself. Both Aana and Kana exchanged nces nervously and nodded their heads towards Evelyn. "We will prepare Your Battle armour, mydy," Kana said as she looked towards Evelyn and the next moment her gaze went towards the Aana as she signalled her to leave Lady Evelyn Alone for a moment. Meanwhile, A Woman could be seenying on the bed as she felt someone just touched her head. She opened up her eyes as her gaze went towards The Yohan who was sitting on the Bed And he looked at her. while An old man could be seen standing behind him Along with Alena. Diya''s eyes Turned wet as she hugged Yohan Tightly without saying any word. Yohan also stayed Calm as he hugged her back. Both Alena And Old man Leon exchange nces as they look at Yohan and Diya together. Alena''s eyes be wet seeing these Two together. "I am d You are okay diya, I am sorry for making you worry about me Again," Yohan took a deep breath as he said those words. Diya was still in his embrace as she didn''t let him go. She remains silent as she hears those words from Yohan''s mouth, Nothing matters to her anymore as she is finally able to see him again in front of her eyes. Some timeter shees to her senses as she hears Alena coughing. Her face became red as she noticed There was an old man also apanying these Two. "Diya met my father, His name is Leon and Father She is Diya, my new daughter" Alena looked towards the diya as she introduced her father and the next moment her gaze went towards Leon as she introduced Diya to him. Leon nodded his head and smiled towards Diya. Seeing this old man Diya slightly bowed her head towards him. "It''s okay you don''t have to do any formality my child, indeed you are very beautiful Just like Alena, when I first saw you when I entered this ce I thought I am seeing young Alena as you resemble Alena. both of you have calmness in your face" Leon smiled as he said those words To Diya and next moment his Gaze went towards Alena who was looking towards him. "You are trying to say I became old" Alena looked to Leon. Yohan and Diya smiled seeing this, the old man nodded her head towards Alena. "You will always remain a Princess to me"he responded to Alena. Alena smiled as she heard those words from his father''s mouth. Yohan was smiling seeing his mother,finally she came to her previous self. "I want to protect that smile,"Yohan thought inwardly. The old man noticed those expressions on Yohan''s face. Old man Leon Smiled towards the yohan and next moment His gaze went to Diya. He took out something from his dimensional Ring.it was a small blue box which looked very premium. And the next moment He approach Diya and Handed it to her. It happened very fast that Diya did not understand. seeing that mysterious Blue box in her hand Diya looked towards the Old man Leon. as she bes confused about it. Yohan and Alena''s gaze went towards the box as they also became curious about it. and both of them followed diya''s gaze as they looked towards the Old man "This is for you to keep, I am very delighted to meet you so I am giving this thing to you" He smiled as he said those words. Diya nervously looked towards the box in her hand and the next moment she looked towards the old man Leon. "I can''t take this, I didn''t do anything to deserve this kind of gift"diya looked towards Leon as she said those words. But Alena interrupted her midway. "Keep it Diya, father is very persistent about gifting things,don''t Have you ever thought about denying it when my father wants to give something, it shows how much he liked you" Alena smiled towards The diya as she said those words. Diya nervously looked towards The yohan. seeing her gaze he smiled towards her. "Keep it," he said. Diya took a deep breath as she smiled towards the old Man Leon. "Thank you for this but still I don''t feel like taking this, I am sure something is very precious inside this box,"diya said looking at Leon. Leon cleared his throat as he looked at Diya and Touched his long white beard. "Open it, I hope you will like this small gift from the side" Leon responded to Diya. Yohan and Alena also nodded their heads and they looked towards the diya With anticipation.. They were also curious to see the box in her hand as that box is given very mysterious Vibes. Chapter 104 - Phoenix Tears Diya Nervously looked towards the blue box in her hand, Yohan and Alena also followed Diya''s gaze as they looked towards the mysterious Blue box. They were excited to see The thing inside that box. The moment diya opened The box, The whole room started glowing with blue light for a moment. Diya''s eyes shone as she looked towards A beautiful Pendant and a Blue jewel could be seen in the middle of that pendant, and it was attached by a gold chain. "A pendant"diya mumbled as she looked towards The pendent. and Her gaze went towards The old man Leon as he looked at her with a smile. "Go ahead touch it," he said. Diya nodded her head towards The Leon and The moment Diya touched The pendant, it disappeared from Everyone''s sight and appeared around her neck. Seeing this She was taken aback along with Yohan and Alena. Both Alena and Yohan''s gaze went towards The pendant. Indeed That pendant was beautiful. The moment that pendant appeared around her neck, That jewel flickered with blue light for a moment and it became normal After a moment Later. "This is for you daughter, This thing will keep you safe, That jewel you are seeing in the middle of the pendant is a Heavenly Item" Old man Leon looked towards The diya as he said those words. Diya along with Yohan and Alena looked towards The old man Leon as they heard The word Heavenly from Leon''s mouth. Seeing their curious gazes Leon smiled" That blue jewel is The Tears of Phoenix, The Thing inside That pendent is not a jewel it is The Tear of a phoenix, The symbol of immortality" Leon exined to them. "Phoenix Tears"yohan mumbled as he looked at Leon. Alena also looked towards Her father with a curious gaze as she became interested after hearing the Name of Phoenix. "Father This kingdom is Also called Phoenix kingdom, Is that Thing Rted to This kingdom" Alena looked towards Leon as she said those words. "Yes, my child, millions of Years ago there were Divine Beast Who used to Roam Around This World, And Phoenix was one of Them, veryFew peoples Know about the Real Truth, once A divine Phoenix is used to Live here, The whole kingdom was her terrain, but something unexpected Happened as all of the divine Beast Left this world and got disappeared but This ce be The phoenix kingdom"Old man Leon exin. Diya, Yohan and Alena were carefully listening to The history Of this kingdom in which They currently Lived in. "I''ve never expected That" Yohan mumbled as he looked towards The Leon. Diya also nodded her head as she heard the exnation. "Well few people know about this. The Rest people Think it''s just a name but they don''t know The real History behind This kingdom"He responded to Yohan and the next moment his gaze went towards The Alena. "Tch Alena how many times I used to tell you this Story, but you never passed it to Yohan" Leon looked towards The Alena as he said those words. Alena nodded her head and a bitter smile appeared on her face" He didn''t give me a single chance to Tell Him a story, As he is always busy in his own world" Alena took a sigh as she said those words. Diya and Leon looked towards The yohan with Furious Gaze as they didn''t expect this. "TCH That bastard" Yohan cursed himself inwardly. He knows he can''t do anything about this but he knows one thing that things are different now. Seeing Yohan''s Timid expression Alena chuckled as she approached Yohan and she Hugged him from behind as he was sitting on the bed. "It''s okay, I can tell you a story whenever you will feel down, you are still my son and you will remain a kid to me always no matter how big you be. You will Remain a precious gem to me. Always Remember This" Alena said. Seeing this Diya and Leon smiled Along with Yohan. "Yes, mother I will always remain a kid for you" He responded to Alena As he kissed her on the Right cheek. And next moment his gaze went towards the diya''s neck. "So This thing is a Tear of Phoenix, where did you get this grandpa?" Yohan mumbled as he looked, Leon. "Well, That thing is priceless! Nothing in the world couldpensate as this belongs to divine Beast, and for your next question ``where did I find this it''s a secret" He smiled as he said those words. "This Thing is priceless Like diya, it suits you very well" Yohan smiled towards her as he said those words. Diya''s face turned Red as she heard those words and she nodded her head"I will cherish This forever, Thank you for this Grandpa Leon," Diya said. "I am d You like it," Leon responded. seeing the smile on Diya''s face. Diya felt overwhelmed as she received This Treasure from Leon, happiness could be seen on her face as she was looking towards the pendant around her neck which is hanging with a golden chain. Yohan cleared his throat as he looked towards The Alena. "Mother I am sorry your birthday is ruined but take this" Yohan mumbled as he looked towards The Alena and the next moment He took out a golden box from his Dimensional Ring. Alena was taken aback seeing this, Old man Leon also looked towards The box with a serious gaze. "What is this, I don''t need anything as you are safe my child, who cares about birthdays? '''' Alena looked towards the yohan as she said those words. Yohan smiled towards her" open it yourself, I meant to give you on your special day but things didn''t go well" He said with a sad expression. Alena Petted Yohan''s head and nodded" it''s okay, I am very happy that you bought something for me" she smiled towards yohan. Diya and Leon also smiled seeing this. Alena nodded her head and the next moment she opened the box. "This..."Old man Leon exined as he looked towards the Red core inside that box. Alena''s face became brightened seeing the Core which was dazzling with red light. She looked towards the yohan" what is this thing, this is very pretty."Alena said. "Yes it is very pretty, it will look like a mother"diya also said as she looked towards that small red core which was dazzling with red light. Before Yohan responded to Alena, Old man Leon approached Alena as he looked towards The red core once again and he took a deep breath. "This thing is a dragon core, another Treasure just like Phoenix Tears," He said as he looked at Alena and diya. Chapter 105 - Diya’s Monsterous Growth The whole Room turned Silent as They heard Leon, Alena and Diya were taken aback After knowing that The red Core in Alena''a hand is a treasure. "Yes, This thing is a life-saving Treasure, No one below Heavenly soul realm can harm you if you have this thing with you" Leon exins to Diya and Alena. Yohan was quietly listening to Leon, as he became surprised that Grandpa Leon knew about this dragon core, but it was understandable after all he just gifted a precious Treasure to diya. Alena took a deep breath as she heard those words from her fathers mouth. "Indeed This thing is Treasure for me. It''s not because it''s a treasure, it''s because this is the First thing yohan gifted me. I''ll Treasure it" She said as she looked yohan. Yohan nodded his head and smiled towards his mother. "Well, you can Attach it with your ne. That way it will remain beside you, and It will automatically activate when someone intends to harm you but you have to put a small amount of blood of yours to activate this thing" Old man Leon exins to Alena how This thing in her hand works. Alena smiled towards her father and nodded her head" ok father I''ll keep it in my mind "she responded to Leon. And next moment her gaze went towards the yohan. "Yohan stays here with her, and don''t you dare to leave her alone," She said. Yohan nodded his head towards Alena In response. She smiled towards him and the next moment her gaze went towards The diya. "I''ll see youter, Take care of yourself," Alena said as she looked diya. Hearing those words Diya smiled towards her. And next moment both Leon and Alena are about to leave but Leon halted his movement as he looked at yohan curiously. Yohan noticed his gaze as he became confused. "Is everything okay grandpa Leon?" Yohan asked him. He smiled towards Yohan and nodded his head. "It''s nothing...I''ll see youter," He said as he left The room along with Alena. Yohan found this strange but he ignored it as he looked at Diya. "How are you feeling right now, is everything ok with your body?" he said as he looked at her. Diya nodded her Head and she smiled towards Yohan. "I am good, look The marks around my neck are already gone as that Mysterious Lady healed me" Diya''s eyes shone as she exined about Evelyn. "You know she has a very unique Aura around her, She is a looking goddess," She said as she looked yohan. Yohan nodded his Head as he calmly listened to Diya and smiled towards her as she talked about Evelyn but suddenly atst Diya took a deep breath. "What happened," Yohan said as he looked diya. "She said I am not worthy to know her name yet, and indeed she was Right, I am worthless Yohan, I was scared that time seeing those people, I am scared for you. I am scared for myself" Tears started flowing in her eyes as she said those words. She was hiding those things inside her. Yohan approached Diya and tilted her chin towards him. "That was not your fault, don''t me yourself for what happened two days ago, and who said you are worthless, you are brave women diya, I am fortunate to have you" Yohan wiped the tears from her eyes as he said those words to her. And next moment he took her In his embrace, Diya hugged him tightly and leaned her head towards his chest. He gently caressed her hair as he calmed her. Sometimeter she finally breaks her silence. "Yohan I want to be Strong" She Raised her head as she looked at Yohan," strong enough to protect myself and The people of This family," She said as she looked at him. Her eyes were burning with passion, Yohan nodded his head. "I understand, I will ask grandpa Lin if he can do something about yourbat training, And you are already a dual cultivator so leave the rest to me" Yohan chuckled as he looked at her. Healing those words her face became red and she looked yohan. "Oh there is something I want to tell you, Last time when we were together I reached the sixth level of the body awakening as I cultivated Your Yang energy before going to bed" she responded to yohan. "What did you just say? you Reached the sixth level of the body awakening Realm!"Yohan bes shocked to hear that she is already at the sixth level of body awakening Realm. "Yes, I got breakthrough in the sixth level of body awakening realm, That night after the dinner when you went to sleep, mother insist me to take some rest, I went to sleep but a few momentster something happened to my body, and I woke up after an hourter, So I started cultivating your yang energy and within few minutes I get two Minor realm breakthrough" She responded to yohan. Yohan''s face became dark as he heard those words. He looked around the Door of the room. It was still open. "Just wait for me,I will be back" He said and the next moment he approached the door and closed it from inside. Diya looked at him with a confused look as she didn''t understand what just happened to him. Yohan again approaches her bed. "Did you tell anyone about it?" he asked her With serious expression. Diya''s growth was monstrous and unheard of. He knows that he has some special abilities as he has a system but diya is a normal woman and she was not even a cultivator before meeting him. Reaching on the sixth level of the body awakening realm in such a small time will bring disaster to them as anyone find out about her cultivation base. She is indeed a very innocent girl as she didn''t have any knowledge about The cultivation world. Diya looked at Yohan when she heard that question." no I didn''t tell anyone besides you" she responded to him. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard diya, and looked at her."Never ever tell anyone about your actual cultivation level" Chapter 106 - Diya’s Curiosity The whole room Turned Dead silent as Diya looked towards Yohan. "What do you mean by that," she said. "It''s for your safety,don''t tell anyone about your cultivation growth, I will talk to grandfather Lin about this" He responded to diya. Diya was confused as she looked at Yohan" Is something wrong with me, please don''t be scared like me" she said. Yohan smiled as he heard diya. He could understand what day was thinking. He gently touched Diya''s cheek and nodded his head. "It''s nothing, I just want you to keep safe, and listen carefully. You are progressing very fast and I am happy for you, sooner orter you will achieve greater heights in cultivation. I have something in my mind regarding you" he said ro diya. "And what do you have in your mind regarding me?" She asked him. "It''s a surprise you will know soon, but before that, you need to do something about the Cultivation Realm, As you are a dual cultivator you can cultivate through Yang energy, and another method is Qi cultivation, in Qi cultivation you gather Energy from your surroundings" He started exining her. Diya bes excited as she carefully starts listening to Yohan. She is very happy that Yohan took the initiative to tell her about the cultivation Realm and the cultivation method. "So I can cultivate both ways, Is there any difference why the majority of people chooses Dual cultivation over The Qi cultivation," she asked him as shey her head against yohan''s chest. "Indeed there is a major difference between those two methods, Qi gathering requires Focus and Time, And you need a ce where you can cultivate The potent Qi, There are few ces where the mana flow is more potentpare to other ces," Yohan said as he remembers about soul subspace where mana flow is more potentpared to the Outside world. He gentlybed diya''s hair with his left hand''s fingers as sheid her head on his chest. And then he continued his Exnation" And dual cultivation is very easy, you need a partner and cultivate with him, majority of people Prefer dual cultivation as they want sexual pleasure while cultivating but it depends on The person''s Yin/yang energy. If your partner has more potent yin or yang energy you will get more benefit over Other cultivators. That''s why many high-level cultivators have more than a single partner just because they want rich Yin and Yang energy, ``he exined to her. Diya became surprised to know about The dual cultivation and Qi cultivation as no one told her about The cultivation in deep detail, her heart started beating faster and louder as she raised her head and looked towards the yohan. "So that''s why Nichs n brought those women from different parts of this kingdom and sold them for Rich families" she looked at yohan as she said, Her expression drastically changed while she was talking about those women. Yohan took a deep breath as he looked diya" So that n is selling women''s to other ns and famIlies, that bastard" He eximed seeing Diya''s sad face. Diya nodded her head" as you know I don''t have any parents, and I don''t know about them, I''ve never seen my parents, I was raised by my uncle and aunt But they never told me about anything about my parents and Lastly my uncle and Aunt sold me To the Nichs n, But I Run away from there and you saved me from Those people" Diya looked at yohan as she took a moment and then again she continued as yohan was listening to her. His heart was aching to know About her background and the hardship she went through. He knows that Nicole is probably going to sell her to some unknown Rich young master of any big n or family as a medium to use her for cultivation. This makes him more furious about the Nichole n but The thing is it''s legal here, As cultivators Reign over The world. People like Diya who don''t have any strong background were sooner orter be The victim of the cruelty of big n''s. "Damn it"Yohan clenched his fist as he thought about This. Diya touched Yohan''s hand gently" it''s okay I don''t mean to make you sad but I feel like sharing this,dont make this kind of face and exin to me more about cultivation" She said as she approach yohan and she sat on hisp while her gaze was in his eyes. and she crossed her hand around his neck. Yohan smiled towards her" well, There are major Realm and Those realms Contain 10 minor Realms for example" >Body Awakening Realm >Body Strengthening Realm >Core formation Soul realm >True Body Soul Realm >Earth Soul Realm >Heavenly Soul Realm >Nascent Soul Realm >semi divine soul Realm >Divine Soul Realm "Each of these Nine realms contains 10 minor realms, You are currently Sixth level of body awaking Realm, when you reach the Tenth level of body awakening Realm you will get breakthrough in body strengthening Realm" He said as he touched diya''s cheek while she was sitting on hisp. "So these are the realms huh" she gulped as she heard about the Realms. "Yes but it is hard to achieve them. You will need passion and dedication, I don''t know much about it but it is very hard to get a breakthrough in the core formation soul realm, few of them achieve that feat to reach there"yohan exined to her. But he knows one thing that he is growing very fast as his growth is unheard and monstrous and the same goes for diya as she was his partner. Diya''s face turned dark as she looked at Yohan. ``But I already reached the Sixth level of the body awakening realm in just a few days, that''s why you were worried about me when you said I have to hide my cultivation Level.." She looked like Yohan as she said those words. Chapter 107 - Unknown Valley Yohan nodded his head and smiled towards her." yes that''s why I am worried about you, promise me you are going to Keep this secret "he said to her. Yohan didn''t want diya to get unnecessary attention, people would be suspicious if They knew about her cultivation base. Diya understood his worries and she took a deep breath and smiled Towards him" I promise you I will never tell anyone about my cultivation level, I will keep it secret to everyone " She responded to him and looked into his eyes. Yohan smiled at her and the next moment his finger went to her lips as he gently caressed Diya''s lips. "That''s my girl" he responded to her while his fingers were moving around his lips. Diya felt shiver around her whole body as she felt Yohan''s finger around her lips and the next moment her boobs started pressing against his chest as she neared her body to him. She put her lips on his lips while her hand was behind Yohan''s head as she supported him. Yohan''s hand went towards her waist as he pulled her close to him and both of them started kissing each other. Meanwhile, Three figures appeared in front of the river shore city and their gaze went around their surroundings. The whole area was looking a mess as the surrounding ce became barren and the Giant city gate nowhere to be seen. Seeing this Old man lin took a deep sigh and looked towards the particr direction where hundreds of Carts could be seen loaded with bodies. "Tch that old bastard he went on rampage"Old man mumbled as he said those words. Arjun and su lin gulped as they looked at their surroundings and their gaze went towards the carts. "Is father Leon did this"Su Lin mumbled as he looked at Elder Lin. Old man Lin nodded his head and took a deep breath. "I am d he was here otherwise it will be difficult to defend the city" he responded to su lin.but old man lin is looking somewhat sad after the incident which happened in Pang city. "Master, are you alright?" Arjun looked towards the old man as he said. He Can see the sadness on old man Lin''s face. "Arjun sent a few people around the Hundred poison valley and kept a close eye on that ce, if anything suspicious happened to that ce report me" He responded to arjun. Arjun nodded his head as he knew why Elder Lin is doing this, this is because The promotion he made with that dying man, Arjun took a deep breath and He disappeared from his sight. Old man Lin took a deep breath as his gaze went towards the direction of The lin n. "I am going to meet Leon, Send this body to their respective ns and make them Yield" Old man mumbled as he looked towards the sun. "Yes, father I will take care of this mess" He responded to old man Lin in an instant as he didn''t want to face Leon Yet. Old man Lin noticed the Cold sweat on Su Lin''s face. But he didn''t say anything as he disappeared from that ce leaving su Lin alone. Su Lin remained standing at that ce alone for some time as a few guards noticed him and they approached him. "Patriarch Lin you are here," One of the guards said as he looked towards Su lin. Su Lin nodded his head and looked here and there and then he looked towards those guards who approached him. "Where are other city guards," he said as he didn''t see any high-level officers around there. Hearing those words, those guards nodded their heads. "Sir Patriarch all of the high Warriors of The lin n went to surrounding cities and ns who attacked us, as you can see they already loses their powers and this is the best chance to take over those ns so that''s why themander Lead the reaming soldiers towards the surrounding ns."One of the guards look su Lin as he said those words. Su lin nodded his head and looked towards these remaining guards. "Bring a few people around the city and clear this mess," he said and the next moment he disappeared from their sight. Meanwhile, Three women appeared in front of the Dark Valley, a narrow path could be seen leading inside that valley which is surrounded by The forest and Mountains. The whole ce gives a creepy feeling. Kana closed her eyes and opened them as she sensed something and her gaze went towards Lady Evelyn who was standing a few metres away from her. "Mydy The mana around this ce is slightly potent, it is fluctuating, is this rted to that seal" she said as she looked here and there. Aana also followed Kana''s gaze as she looked towards thedy evelyn. "Yes, this is happening because the seal of the Dungeon is weakening as time passes. Let''s go, we don''t have too much time to waste here, '''' Evelyn eximed as she started walking inside the Valley. Kana and Aana followed behind her while both of them were on their guard. Sometimeter three of them finally disappeared inside that valley. "Kek...kek...kek...it''s time to hunt" a maliciousughing sound echoed in the whole valley, when these three women entered inside the valley, hearing that sound Evelyn halted her movement and she looked towards the particr direction And a smile appeared on her face. "Those bastards never learned their lesson" she mumbled as she looked behind her towards the Aana and kana. Seeing Lady Evelyn''s gaze both Kana and Aana nodded their heads and the next moment they both disappeared from her sight. Meanwhile, An old man was sitting inside the room and the next moment, a smile appeared on his face. Alena looked towards Leon with a confused gaze. "Father, what happened?"she asked to leon. "Nothing finally?my old friend decided to show himself to me"Leon smiled and he disappeared from that room and appeared in the sky where an old man was already standing and waiting for him. Chapter 108 - Putting Inside[+18] "Mmmm..."Diya moaned as Yohan''s tongue ventured inside her mouth. She is on hisp while her hand is behind Yohan''s head. Yohan passionately kissed diya as his both hands went to her Buttocs cheeks, He grabbed her buttock cheek with both of his hands and started pulling them towards him. Diya felt something big was growing and started poking against her cave wall. Yohan''s Rod started growing in size and touching her pussy.They were both still wearing clothes as they passively kissed each other. Sometimeter Yohan''s hand went towards her upper wear as he started to undress Diya and a momentter herrge boobs were jiggling into the air. Diya''s face Turned Red as she looked towards yohan. Yohan smiled at her as he neared his face towards her neck and touched her neck with the tip of his tongue. The moment his tongue touched her neck she tightly hugged yohan, her boobs were pressing Yohan''s chest,diya wanted to feel the warmth of his body so she started unbuttoning his upper cloth which he was wearing, He got spare cloth when he was inside Thedy Evelyn''s mansion, a momentter his half-naked body was touching diya''s body. After a momentter Yohan''s tongue makes its way towards her left Boobs. and He touched her nipple with the tip of his tongue. The moment his tongue touched diya''s nipple she moaned and her left hand went to Yohan''s head, while her right hand went to his back as she supported herself on hisp. Diya''s cave started drooling because Yohan''s Dick is growing more and more in size and started prating her pussy. "Ahh..mmm"diya moaned when Yohan''s tongue ventured around her left boobs, while Yohan''s both hands were squeezing her buttocks. Diya moaned but still, she was in control to not let her lust take over her as she didn''t want her moan to sound loud. She remained calm but the pleasure she was feeling right now was all over the world, she started making her move from the butt as she started rubbing her pussy against his dick. Yohan''s male hormones started kicking out as he felt his dick want to savour the Joy of Diya''s pussy.He wanted to prate his dick inside her pussy as his lust for her was increasing. But he didn''t rush things as he finally took herrge breast into his mouth and started sucking her left breast while his left hand started squeezing her right breast. "Ahh...yes"diya mumbled as Yohan is sucking her breasts while his one hand is squeezing her left boobs and his right hand squeezing her right buttock cheek. They both started to y with each other''s bodies with their heart content. The whole room echoed in moaning but diya''s moans were in control, they were not escting from the room. Sometimeter Diya couldn''t hold herself as her hand went towards the yohan''s Dick and she started running his dick to her pussy. Seeing this, Yohan chuckled and the next moment his hand went to her bottom and within a moment he undressed her. She is butt naked in front of the yohan, her face reddens as yohan looks at her with a lustful gaze. And the next moment he also removed his cloth and showed his masculine body to her,diya''s body was all over the world as she looked like the perfect creation of this world. She has a perfected curve figure and well-maintained body despite not doing anybat practice. She is indeed beautiful among beauties. Her blue eyes were shining as she looked at Johanna Raging Rod, which was soaring towards the sky. She felt a tingling sensation between her legs, seeing his dick she tightened her pussy.her cave started drooling with her yin energy as she looked at yohan''s dick. She Gulped and finally she bent down and her tongue touched the Tip of Yohan''s dick. "Ahm..ahh"yohan mumbled and the next moment his right hand went to Diya''a behind as he gently touched her pussy while she was licking his Dick. He started rubbing her wet pussy with his hand. Current is running though diya''s body, she finally took his whole dick in her mouth and started making movements from her head up and down. She is moving in rhythm as she gives him a blow job, his dick is twitching inside her mouth. and yohan also started making his move from his butt as he slowly fucking her mouth. Both of them were fully immersed in the sex as they forget about everything which is happening around the world, this is heaven to them as both of them were on cloud nine. Yohan is doing sec with diya Third time, every time they wereing close to each other. A momentter Yohan felt he was about to cum. he looked at Diya. "Diya I am about to cum "she raised her head towards him as his dick still was inside her mouth she signalled him to cum inside her mouth as she wanted to savour his yang energy, she knows how valuable that Thing Is for cultivators. she wanted to leave her shame behind. Yohan smiled as both his hand reached behind diya''s head and the next moment he started fucking her mouth harder as his dick is moving fast and sometimeter he shoot her cum inside her mouth and she gulped it And store his load inside her body as she cultivate his yang energyter. While Yohan has the advantage of his unique body as his body automatically Gathering the yin energy from diya''s body, The liquid remains there but the energy from it was taken by yohan''s body. So yohan doesn''t need to cultivate like others, as the system is giving him an advantage over others. Later, Diya looked towards yohan. She was embarrassed for her action,Yohan chuckled as he wiped her face from the small handkerchief. And help her toy on the bed while he remains on his knees around her legs. Diya''s face turned red as she saw this,hee heart started beating faster and louder as she looked at him,and next moment Yohan spread her legs and his gaze went to her pussy. Diya turned her face with embarrassment but suddenly she tightened the bed seat from her both hands as she felt Yohan''s Tongue around her pussy. He started licking her pussy. "Mmm..."diya moaned as she felt a tingling sensation around the bottom cheeks, a momentter she felt an intense pleasure as her pussy started tearing in two parts and something entered her pussy. Yohan finally prated her tight pussy with his bulging rod after he felt diya''s pussy was leaking with liquids and it was the right moment to throb her pussy. Yohan''s dick prated deep inside her cave, and his dick''s tip hit the deep wall. "Ahhh...mmmm...."Diya moaned loudly as her hand''s went to Yohan''s waist. And next moment she was on cloud nine as she felt yohan''s dick is throbbing in her pussy,yohan started making his move with his hips as he prated his dick inside in and out in rhythmic manners. She is not feeling the pain it was only a pleasure as her pussy bes habitual after doing sex two times, The first time was a little painful for her but now everything is fun and Extreme pleasure. The whole room echoed The sound of loud moans and the sound of sshing water. Her wet pussy is making a sound every Thrust of his dick as she responds to Yohan''s dick. and Yohan''s dick is bulging as time passes and twitching inside her pussy. "Mmm...yes...it is good yohan, ravish me more" she moaned as she said those words looking at yohan. Yohan smiles towards her as he grabs her waist from both hands and fastens his pace, he is hitting her inner wall with his dick. And his crotch is hitting the outer wall of her vagina. "Mhmm...yes..."diya grabbed her both boobs as she started squeezing them while her body was moving in rhythm And her pussy was squeezing yohan''s dick as time. "Diya your pussy is squeezing my dick, it''s a good feeling, I wish this never ends" he mumbled as he fastened his pace. Hearing those words she hides her face with both of her hands"yohan you are stupid,dont say those words, it''s embarrassing Ahhh...mmm" she says said those words but suddenly yohan fasten his pace as he hits his pussy with all of his might. and both of them again immersed Themself in sexual pleasure. After some timeter both of them reached their limit and were about to get to a climax," Yohan filled my pussy with your cum, Come inside me" she said looking into Yohan''s eyes As she felt she was going to cum anytime. her pussy reached her limit. Yohan nodded his head and the next moment he started thrusting her fast while he pulled her from her waist and the next moment he shoot all of his cum inside her pussy...and rested over her body,diya crossed her legs around his waist as she felt her pussy is filled with unimaginable amount of his semen. Meanwhile, "It''s been a while su wan, you be an old man, you lost your all domineering aura, I guess being a father and grandfather is very tough for you" Leon eximed as he said to Su Wan Lin who was stinging in front of him in the sky. "You are still arrogant. I guess something never changes Leon" Old man Lin eximed as he looked at Leon with a smile. "Damn you show me Real Su wan Lin, I hate the calmness on your face you bastard" Leon eximed as he looked at the elder Lin. Old man Lin tightened as he heard those words and looked towards Leon. "Don''t try to test my patience" old man Lin eximed. Chapter 109 - Reaching The Peak Of Body Strengthening Realm[+18] Leon smiled as he heard old man Lin and the next moment He remove his upper Robes, his robes could be seen falling from the sky and eventually it fell on the ground. Old man Lin took a deep sigh seeing this'' '' You never learned your Lesson Leon'' '' He said with an annoyed expression. Leon smirks towards him while his muscr body is looking pumped up as he clenches his fist, The mark of Lion is looking very domineering on his shoulder. "Don''t waste my time with unnecessary Talk, show me what you got," he said to Lin. old man Lin gritted his teeth as he looked towards Leon and Next moment he also removed his upper robes an instant two of them Rushed to each other with lightning-fast speed. And their Fist collided with each other, The whole surrounding started to shaken The moment these two old men started fighting each other. Meanwhile, Yohan and diya was inside Diya''s room as they just had sex,diya be tired as sheid her head on his chest. Yohan smiled towards her and kissed her on the lips," Don''t worry take some rest, And after taking some good rest you can Cultivate my yang qi" He said to her. Diya nodded her head towards the yohan and she closed her eyes as shey on his chest. Ding, [congrattions host for getting Breakthrough in the Ninth level of body Strengthening Realm] [All status +100 [charisma +10] [congrattions host for getting a breakthrough In The Tenth level of Body strengthening Realm] [All status + 100][Charisma+5] Yohan felt a surge of power inside his body as he reached the tenth level of the body Strengthening Realm. His whole body''s temperature started Rising very fast and his Little brother again started soaring into the sky. "What the fuck, he felt an extreme heat inside her body, And he looked diya and gulped, Diya also felt that something big is touching her. she opened her eyes as her gaze went towards her lower part. "What happened, why does he be so hard and stiff, and your body''s temperature is rising, okay?"diya touched yohan''s forehead as she said to him. Yohan nodded his head and looked at her" I just got a breakthrough that''s why my body''s temperature is rising, And that''s why it bes such a hard downside" He responded to her. Diya looked into Yohan''s eyes and the next moment she gulped a mouthful of saliva and nodded her head. "Put it inside," She said and as she looked at Yohan, Redness could be seen on her face as she said those words. "But you are tired, are you sure," he said as he knows she is tired after having sex for a while. Diya nodded her head and smiled towards him" Just do it, seeing your thing something weird is a happening downside" she signalled him towards her pussy as she said those words. Yohan nodded and kissed her on the lips before putting his burning rod Inside her pussy, It tore her vagina into two parts and the next moment entered her inner cave. "So hot" Diya eximed as she felt his dick is burning inside her pussy but The pleasure she was feeling was more than ten times. "Ahh...yohan do it faster, Your thing is so good" She mumbled as she crossed her legs behind Yohan''s waist and yohan started Throbbing his bulging dick inside her pussy. They started having sex very wildly again, This time diya''s moaned be too loud as passed time as she felt the Extreme pleasure. And fifteen minutester, Yohan Released all of his Yang qi inside her pussy and filled it with his milk. In fifteen minutes of time diya cum More than 3 three times as yohan''s body continued squeezing her Yin qi. Sometimeter both of them fell on the Bed as Diya put her head on his chaste. "That was fun" she mumbled in a low timid voice. "Yes I am finally feeling relieved, Thank god," he said as he kissed diya on her forehead. Ding, Congrattions host you reached the Peak of Body strengthening Realm, Would you like to see your Status] "YES PLEASE" He inwardly said. Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Tenth Level Body Strengthening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Hp:1600+200 Mp:1500+200 Charisma:280+15 Speed: 980+200 Physical Strength:1600+200 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Soul Essence: 4 [Information Locked] "So Charisma is not increasing, it''s considerable I guess, I don''t want to get unnecessary attention from other women, after all my diya is more than enough for me," He said and he closed his eyes but the moment he closes his eyes Evelyn''s beautiful face appeared in front of him. "What the hell am I thinking?" He thought to himself and snapped out of his daze. but suddenly something unexpected happened as his bed started shaking wildly. "What the hell, Is this earthquake "yohan mumbled as he felt the Impulse, the whole room started shaking violently,diya also snapped out from her daze as her head was on yohan''s chest. Yohan grabbed his cloth and covered himself and looked towards the diya" You stay here I will be back" he said to her and the next moment he left the room,diya couldn''t stop him as she was clueless what just happened now she also grabbed her cloth as she followed him. Meanwhile, Alena could be seen standing on the ground and her gaze was towards the sky as she was aware of what was happening here. Yohan saw his mother when he came outside from the mansion and behind him, diya also followed as her clothes were still messy. "Mother, what are you doing outside? It''s not safe here. The whole surrounding is shaking violently. You should be more careful when you are outside and where Grandpa Leon is.." He said to her mother. Chapter 110 - Her Desire To Become Strong Alena took a deep sigh as she looked at yohan. "Dont worry about me , look into the sky and you will get the answer of your question" She said looking towards the yohan and the next moment her gaze went towards The diya, Who is following yohan from behind. Seeing her, Alena took a deep breath" what are you doing outside, you must take rest inside your room, you are not in good condition yet" Alena said to her. Diya bitterly smiled as she looked at Alena and next moment diya''s gaze went towards the Yohan" He left in a hurry so I was just worr---" "So you were worried about him huh, Sigh I understand you dont have to exin but you should take care of yourself " Alena stopped Diya midway as she knew Why she was here. But the next moment They heard a loud sound and their gaze went towards the sky. "What the hell?" Yohan mumbled as he saw two half-naked men fighting with each other on equal ground in the sky. Diya''s eyes widened as she saw this. But her eyes couldn''t catch the movement of those two as they were very fast for her, But Alena and Yohan looked very calmly. Diya approached Alena as she became confused and she then asked Her" Mother Alena you can catch the thing that is happening around the sky" Diya asked Alena. Yohan''s gaze also looked at his mother as he heard that Question, hearing diya''s word Alena nodded her head. "YES I can clearly see what is happening in the sky, it''s because I trained inbat before marrying Su Lin, Father trained me but I didn''t have talent to keep his training so I ran away from the n and eventually ended up marrying Su Lin" she smiled as she said those words. Yohan and Diya exchange nces with each other and then they look towards Alena. Yohan was more surprised to hear that because he didn''t know too much about his mother''s background. Seeing Yohan and Diya''s gaze towards her, she smiled and looked towards the sky. "Sigh these two never learn their lessons, Look how they are behaving like a little kid," She said as she looked towards the sky. Yohan was looking towards the sky with wide-open eyes as his grandfather and maternal grandfather were fighting with each other. Both of them were fighting very furiously as they exchanged more than ten moves within a second. Diya felt excited seeing this, she is trying to keep up with them. Alena noticed Diya''s gaze towards the sky and she noticed that expression on her face. seeing this she took a deep sigh. "That girl...I wish I was like her when I have the time, but s you can''t fight with your destiny" Alena mumbled as she smiled. Meanwhile, "What happened old man, Your moves are bing sloppy, You are nothing like that yourself" Leon mumbled as he stopped the Old man Lin''s punch. Old man Lin took a deep breath as he heard those words from Leon''s mouth and the next moment his gaze went towards the ground where Alena, Yohan, And diya were standing and looking towards the sky, few guard and staff members of the Lin n could be seen gathering around the Lin n premises as they noticed those Ripples. Leon also followed Old man Lin''s gaze as he took a deep breath and looked towards the Old man Lin. "Let''s stop here, otherwise this ce will be destroyed" Leon chuckled and retrieved a new robe from his dimension Ring. Old man Lin cursed The Leon as he didn''t have the spare clothes, he knows Leon is a battle maniac and always Carey tons of robes inside his dimensional Ring. Seeing Lin''s gaze he took out another robe and threw it at him. "I don''t want my daughter and Diya to see you like that," he said as he looked at the half-naked body and those Hundreds of marks around Old man Lin''s body. Old man lin took a deep breath as he put on that cloth and looked towards the ground. and next moment he descended on the ground where Yohan and Alena were standing along with diya. seeing diya Old man lin took a deep breath. Leon followed him behind as he also approached the ground. Both of them exchange nces as they look at Alena, she is looking pissed but seeing an old man Lin she took a deep sigh. "I am d you are okay father, wee back" She looked at old man Lin and her gaze went here and there to find her husband. "Don''t worry su lin is okay he will be here soon" the old man responded to Alena as she became restless not seeing su Lin around him. Leon tightens his first hearing the name of su Lin, Alena and Old man Lin notice this. but they remain silent. Yohan''s gaze met his grandfather Lin and seeing his grandpa he smiled and nodded his head. Elder Lin took a deep breath" I am d both of you are safe" He said looking towards Yohan and Diya. Diya and Yohan nod their heads towards the old man Lin, but Diya is looking reluctant as she looks at these two old men. Lin and Leon notice her expression as they both ask her at the same time. "Diya are you, okay child," both of them said and the next moment they both exchanged nces. Yohan and Alena bitterly smiled seeing this and they also looked towards Diya who was looking at Old man Lin and Leon. She was looking hesitant. Seeing her, Yohan smiled and took a deep breath. "She wants to getbat training, I am going to ask you sooner orter to do something about her training" Yohan looked towards the old man Lin as he said those words. Alena somewhat expected this seeing Diya''s facial expressions, Her eyes saying all of her desire. Old man Lin was taken aback as he heard Yohan, Leon also looked at Diya curiously. Diya bes nervous when she notices the old man Leon''s gaze. She is afraid of what she will do if old man Lin denies This proposal. After all, she is new in this n..Diya''s heart is beating faster and louder as she nervously looks towards the old man Lin. Chapter 111 - Alena’s Untold Side "You want to getbat training? Are you sure" Old man Lin looked diya as he asked her! Hearing those words diya looked towards the yohan. Yohan smiled at her and nodded his head" go ahead this is your chance" He said to her. Diya smiled hearing Yohan''s words after all he was supporting her at her decision.she took a deep breath and looked towards the old man Lin. "Yes grandpa, I have decided that I Want to be strong enough to protect myself and Those who I love. '''' She responded to old man Lin after a few minutes, her eyes burning with passion as she said those words. Old man Lin took a deep sigh as he heard Diya, Leon also looked diya with a nonchnt expression.while Yohan and Alena calmly stood and watched this. Both Alena and Yohan understand why she is pushing herself, especially Yohan. He understands her desire to be strong as those things happen to her. "Okay very well then I am going to personally train you, but before that follow me it''s time to get a few things for you before we start your training" He said to her after thinking for a few more minutes And the next moment he looked towards Alena. "Those things are not useful to you right," He said looking at Alena. Hearing old man Lin''s words, Alena smiled and nodded her head. "Yes father those things are no longer part of my life,diya can use Them as her heart content, it will make me happier if she uses my things after all those things Were the important part of my life" Alena smiled towards the old man lin and next moment her gaze fell on the Diya who was looking at her. "I am happy for you diya that you decided to choose your own path, I wish you all the best "she said to her. Diya nodded her head towards the alena,Yohan also nodded his head and approached diya. "Go follow grandpa, I will see you at dinner," he said to her. Diya nodded her head with a smile and the next moment she looked towards the old man Lin who was waiting for her. "Let''s go, I will take you to Alena''s personal training hall where she used to get trained, it''s been a long time since Ist went there,"he said to her. Alena smiled as she heard,yohan remained calm as he didn''t want to give any suspicious reaction but he was surprised that her mother used to be a Warrior but why she left no one knows. He wanted to ask her about her past life but s this is not the right time. "I am also going to join you" suddenly everyone''s gaze went towards the old man Leon as he said these words. Alena and Old man Lin were surprised when they heard Leon old man Lin take a deep breath. "You want to join huh, may I ask why?" old man Lin eximed as he felt annoyed as he heard Leon. "It''s obvious I want to see my daughter''s Training hall, I didn''t know that she used to train here" he responded to Lin and the Next moment he looked at Alena. Alena bitterly smiled at him and the next moment she nodded her head" yes used to be trained here but it was long ago, it has been 17 years, When yohan was born he bes my life so I didn''t want to bother myself with other things" she responded to the old man Leon. Yohan looked towards the arena as he heard his mother. but he remains calm and silent. Leon took a deep breath hearing his daughter And next moment his gaze went towards the old man Lin. "Shall we go?" He said. The old man nodded his head and the next moment his gaze went towards the diya. "Follow us," he said and started walking along with Leon. Diya started following these two the old man behind. "Are you sure you don''t want to go with her? '''' Alena looked towards the yohan as she said! Both of them were standing and looking at Diya who was following those two from behind. Yohan smiled at Alena and crossed his hand on Alena''s shoulder," she will feel distracted if I was around her, and she also understands this that''s why I am not going to bother her, and I have decided something for me as well" He stopped as he looked at Alena with a smile on his face. "And what did you decide for yourself?" Alena smiled as she asked yohan. "I am not going to be left behind, I will be strong enough to protect her smile and of course I am going to protect the beautiful smile on your face" He kissed Alena''s right cheek as he said those words. Alena smiled at him and nodded her head and she looked towards the direction where those three went. "Do you know why Father Leon insisted on following Diya and Father Lin?" She turned her head as she looked at Yohan. Yohan became confused as he looked at Alena" what do you mean mother" he asked her. "The thing is he sees Me in diya, I used to be like her,diya resembles me in few ways and he wishes to look over her," she said as she looked yohan. "Mother, is it okay to leave them like that? A few moments ago they were brutally fighting with each other," he said to her. "It''s okay They knows what they are doing, she is in the best hands, believe me, Father Leon and Father Lin trained my lot and they both are the best teacher especially Father Leon, He is best I hope diya keep up with them," She said as she looked towards the yohan. Yohan Nodded his head as he believed his mother is right, indeed these two are best and it''s good Old man Lin epted Diya''s decision. Chapter 112 - Returning To Soul Subspace Diya nervously follows these two old men from the behind and she is often looking in the direction where Yohan and Alena were standing and looking at her. Leon noticed this and he looked towards the old man Lin" you are confident that you can train her, why don''t you take some break and leave Diya in my hand" Hearing those words old man Lin was taken aback"don''t tell me you are not here to watch Alena''s training hall, you are up to something you crafty old man" He responded to Leon as he said those words. Leon bitterly smiled towards the old man Lin and looked towards the diya who was following these two from a distance as nervousness could be seen on her face. "Who knows why I decided to follow You and diya, well by the way why do I don''t determine her Cultivation level she is a dual cultivator right" Old man Leon eximed as he said those words to old man lin. Old man Lin''s facial expressions be drastically changed when he heard Leon''s words as a few days ago she was at the Third level of body awakening Realm, old Man Lin''s gaze fell on the diya as he looked at her with a serious gaze. "What the hell, how is this possible? No, it can''t be."Old man Lin mumbled as he looked diya. He can''t determine her cultivation base, seeing that expression Leon became confused as he looked towards the old man Lin with a confused gaze. "What happened, why are you shocked, it''s okay it will take some time when she reaches the First level of the body awakening realm after all she is newly awakened as a cultivator" He smiled as he looked at the old man Lin. "Damn it she was already at the third level of body awakening a few days ago but now I can''t determine her cultivation" Old man Responded to Leon with a serious expression. Leon''s heart skipped a beat as he heard those words from Old man Lin''s mouth, Diya also halted her movement as she looked these two stopped and looked at her with a surprised expression. "Is everything okay Grandpa Lin, Grandpa Leon" she mumbled as she looked towards the duo! Hearing those words both of them exchange nces. "It''s nothing we are here" old man Lin responded to diya and he pointed his finger towards arge building, this building was situated a few hundred metres away from the Lin n mansion, it took them a few minutes toe here. Diya''s Face brightened as she saw the giant building in front of her eyes. "This is so big, Mother used to train here" she eximed as she looked like old man Lin. Old man Lin smiled at her and Touched his long white beards" Yes Alena used to train here when she join Lin n, I especially made this ce for her, After all, she belongs to a warrior family and fighting was in her blood" Old man Lin responded to Diya and next moment he looks towards the Leon. Seeing old man Lin''s gaze He clenched his fist" Tch that brat su Lin, He did brainwash my beautiful daughter otherwise she will be somewhere else" He responded to old man Lin. "You want to fight Again in front of Diya," Old man looked towards Leon as he said those words. "Whatever, but I will make him pay" Leon responded to Old man Lin as he looked towards the giant building in front of his eyes. Two guards could be seen around that ce who were guarding this ce. Seeing the old man in both of them bowed and next moment They opened the giant gate. Meanwhile, Yohan and Alena could be seen walking inside The Lin mansion. "I am going to prepare dinner, Your father and grandfather must be hungry, and on top of that, Leon especially asked me to prepare tonight''s dinner for him" Alena looked towards the yohan as she said. Yohan nodded his head towards Alena" Okay mother see you at the dinner, I am going inside the cultivation room, I will join you at the dinner" He said to her. "Make sure to Attend The dinner on time,don''t upy yourself too much inside the cultivation hall, it''s good if you apany her on the Dinner table" Alena responded to Yohan. Yohan smiled towards Alena and nodded his head in response before leaving her sight, Alena remained standing there for a few seconds then she also left towards the Kitchen. Sometimeter Yohan approached the Cultivation hall inside the Lin n premises and the next moment he entered inside the Hall and locked the hall from inside the. [Soul subspace Activate] He mumbled and the next moment he dissipated from that hall and appeared inside the soul subspace. The cold breeze greeted him The moment he appeared inside his inner world. He can feel the mana Swirling around him. "Well it''s a good thing I came here, it''s better to cultivate inside this ce, I can cultivate around three days after all I have 3 hours in the outside world before I join dinner" He mumbled as he looked towards the starless night. He then looked towards the giant hill which is in the middle of the valley and surrounded by therge forest and small hills. It resembles a skyscraper and it is thousands of meters long in size and it touches the sky. "Interesting, Last time I saw this Hill but I didn''t approach it, let''s climb it and see how this ce looks from the top" Yohan mumbled and the next moment he started climbing this giant hill. He doesn''t know why he is climbing this hill but it was fun for him, after all, he has three days of time.This world is familiar with the outside world as everything is real around this ce. He wanted to explore This world apart from using this ce for a cultivation purpose. The soul subspace is mysterious because it belongs to Asura, after initiating a soul bond he was able to ess this ce. Meanwhile, "This ce is so beautiful" Diya eximed as she looked at the old man Lin. hearing those words old man Lin smiled at her. while his gaze went towards Leon. "Indeed this ce is maintained beautifully.. After all it belongs to my daughter" Leon smiled as he saw his surroundings. Chapter 113 - Determination To Reach The Top "There are too many weapons and Armour here" Diya''s eyes shine as she sees various kinds of weapons and Armors around the corner of the hall. She is excited to see various kinds of weapons, most of them were swords and they were specially made for Alena. The hall was quiterge and spacious and there was a separate section for the armoury, where various swords, katana''s, Armours and shields could be seen, and everything was looking new as they didn''t get used by Alena. Old man Lin approaches diya" You can choose whatever you want for practice but remember to choose something light andpatible. and for your official weapon, I will take you to one of the friends'' shops. He has every kind of weapon in his armoury, `` Old man Lin said to Diya. He knows she is new and confused about choosing a weapon so it is best to start with something light, It is not wise to choose a weapon that is notpatible with one''s personality. "This old man is right, Start with a light sword and also choose light armour for defence, And we will start from tomorrow" old man Leon approached diya and Old man Lin and as he said those words. Diya felt surprised as she heard Old man Leon, hearing those words Elder Lin took a deep breath" So you wanted to train her after all" Old man Lin looked towards Leon as he said those words. "You don''t want me to train her '''' Leon smiled as he looked towards Lin. Old man Lin nodded his head and looked towards the diya as he ignored Leon" we are both going to train you, This old man is best at fighting so he is going to train you inbat and I am hoping to train you in movement Technique. If you want to aplish something as a warrior you need to learn bothbat and movement together And remember one thing we are not going to be easy on you, You must work hard" Old man Lin looked towards Diya as he said those words,diya smiled as she nodded her head and slightly bowed towards these two. "Please take care of me," she said with a smile. Meanwhile, "This ce is indeed beautiful" Yohan mumbled as he stood at the top of the hill and watched his surroundings. It looked like he was standing on the peak of the world. He was finally able to climb The Giant Hill and reach the top after Climbing for more than ten hours. It was fun and A different experience for him to reach the top. He took a deep breath and sat on the Higher ground in a lotus position" I am at the peak of Body strengthening Realm and somehow no one noticed that I am About to get a breakthrough in the next major realm, Not even Evelyn or My grandpa''s something changed inside me drastically after That incident" Yohan mumbled as he thinks about when he and diya got attacked by those assassins. Before that attack, Old man Lin was able to determine his cultivation level along with Lady Evelyn. But something changed after that night when he and diya got attacked by The group of assassins. "What the hell happened after that night, not even Lady Evelyn was able to see through my cultivation Level, when I first meet her she was easily able to see through me but she didn''t react when I met her again before going inside the eternal prison" Yohan wondered to himself As he didn''t have the answer. But suddenly he saw his soul Mark shine with blue light for a moment and it became normal After that. Seeing this, Yohan became confused" What the hell, various weird things happening with me after making a soul bond with Asura, Diya also telling me she is feeling something weird inside her body, Damn what I am supposed to do" Yohan took a deep breath as he said those words. After thinking for a few minutes he finally leaves those things to the future and the next moment he thinks about his status. And next to a blue screen appeared in front of his eyes. Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Tenth Level Body Strengthening Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Hp:1800 Mp:1700 Charisma:295 Speed: 1180 Physical Strength:1800 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Soul Essence: 4 [Information Locked] "After reaching the Tenth level of body awakening realm my status rises drastically, except Charisma but it''s okay I guess who wants to get unnecessary attention. But I am confused about Legacy and Bloodline. The system shows that I don''t have those things'' '' He thought to himself and asked the system in the hope to get an answer. Ding, [ess denied Host cultivation level is too Low, Information avable when the host Reach heavenly Soul Realm] His facial expressions be dark as he heard those words," Tch I didn''t expect this but I have a long way to go, Evelyn is The only woman I met who reach the heavenly soul Realm, Even my grandfather Respect her, I wonder how many years she took to reach her current level and what about her offer, she asked me to think about The proposal she gave me, I know she saved diya''s life but I owe her nothing, She throws me that damn ce, I was fortunate that I make out alive" Yohan was in deep thought as he sitting at the top of that Hill, The world is looking Too small in front of him as he was the god who is sitting on the higher ce. "Tch damn it I have to get Rid the Habit of thinking too much, I wonder what is diya doing inside the Mothers Training hall, Forget it let''s start cultivating, It''s already one day is passed inside this ce that means I Having two more days here, I will definitely achieve the next major realm within two days" Yohan thought to himself and the next moment he closed his eyes and started gathering The Qi from his surrounding inside his body. Chapter 114 - Core Formation Soul Realm Somewhere inside the Phoenix kingdom in a dark valley, a beautiful woman could be seen standing while she is holding a sword in her hand and in front of her an unknown entity could be seen kneeling and begging for his life. "Let me go, I didn''t do anything, I don''t know how I am Ended here" That demonic figure screamed in pain as he shouted those words,his whole body was full of Wounds and cuts blood could be seening through those wounds which he got from the Evelyn and few more demonic bodies could be seenying on that ce but they are already killed by Evelyn,these guys didn''t get the chance to put an decent fight in front of her and in instant They got screwed. Evelyn smiled towards him hearing his words, and looked towards him with a serious gaze.This demon has The dark blue skin and two little Horn in his heads,while his red eyes were Flickering with Fear Seeing Evelyn in front of his sight. He was on his knees in front of Evelyn.as he wasn''t able to resist the presence of Evelyn. Seeing his miserable sight Evelyn took a few steps towards him and directly looked into his eyes. "You bastards keep crawling again and again outside from the dungeon, do you know I am very pissed off right now, this world is not your ce but you cockroaches don''t know your ce And keeping one after another'''' Evelyn looked towards the Demonic being as she said those words and The next moment she grab him to his neck and lifted him into the air. He was twice her size but she lifted him as if it was some kind of child y to her. "Please let me go,dont kill me" he mumbled as fear could be seen on his face. seeing those expressions Evelyn smiled at him. "Okay I will let you live but what will you do in return?" Evelyn smirked at him as she said those words. "Anything you say, I will do anything you say but please don''t kill me," He said with a shaky voice. "Very well then take an oath in demon''s Language that you are going to serve me until you die" She eximed as she said those words and Tightened the grip around his neck. Seeing that he is going to be killed by this woman, that demon started shivering in fear and the next moment "I frost demon take an oath that I am going to serve you until I die" He responded to Evelyn and the next moment a star appeared on his neck. Seeing this Evelyn smiled and released him to her grasp but the moment hended on the ground he started to run away. "Tch that bastard broke his oath" she mumbled and took a sigh as she saw the running figure of that demon. "Firstw of Demon Judgement" she mumbled those words and the moment those words slipped through Evelyn''s mouth a vortex appeared around the leg of That demon and hHundreds of Hands grabbed his legs and those hands started pulling him inside the Vortex. "Please I don''t want to die, Let me go '''' He started screaming as those hands pulled him and finally a momentter he was Sucked inside that vortex and disappeared from Evelyn''s sight. "Tch now go to Hell and die a miserable death, What''s the harm of serving me, I hate those who broke Their promise "Evelyn mumbled and the next moment two women appeared in front of her. "Lady Evelyn everyThing is cleared now, These demons Were Very low level, We already killed more than 20 and there is no one left" Kana looked towards Evelyn as she said those words. "Sigh there was the only one strong among them but in the end, he broke his oath and died" Evelyn took a sigh in disappointment as she looked towards the Aana and Kana. And the next moment her gaze went in a particr direction. A few hundred meters away from her a giant Run down Ruins could be seen surrounded by forest. The ruins Were Twenty timesrger than a normal football ground and in the middle of that ruin a giant Dungeon could be seen giving an eerie vibe. Aana and kana noticed Evelyn''s gaze both of them exchanged nces and This time Aana opened her mouth. "Mydy shall we go home, There is nothing suspicious around this dungeon, We already checked it, those demons are already dead, so there is nothing to worry about," Aana said to Evelyn. Hearing those words Evelyn came to her senses and she turned behind and looked towards the duo. "Let''s leave this ce"She responded to those two and the next moment she disappeared along with Aana and Kana leaving these Ruins as it is. Meanwhile, A half-naked young man could be seen drenching with sweat, it was looking like he bathed from the bucket of water. The area where he was sitting had already be wet from his sweat, his whole body was manifested by dark fire as he gathered The Qi from his surroundings. It has been more than 12 hours for him to sit like that in one position. He didn''t even open his eyes in those hours. The surrounding area around him started changing drastically, and his body started swirling with mana. "Almost there I can feel it" Yohan mumbled those words as he felt something change around his body. He was already at the peak after having sex with Diya and his cultivation growth fasten more than hundreds of times when He started cultivation inside the soul subspace. "Ahhh...damnnn it" Yohan gritted his teeth and clenched his fist as he felt a chilly sensation around his spine and it didn''t take that chilly sensation to be unbearable pain. His whole body started manifesting and burning with dark Qi...The Qi was so intense as his white skin started turning red and he felt a burning sensation all around his body, his body started changing dramatically and The suffering became more than five times worse. Yohan tried to stand up from his ce but the moment he tried he fell on his knees. "Damn it, Damn it "He started hitting the ground with both of his fists as his whole body could be seen covered with Dark fire. His voice echoed in the whole surrounding as he was crying into the unbearable pain and next moment he felt something start to bulge inside him and his body and he is going to throw. And the next moment he started to vomit The dark substances through his mouth, his body started releasing that ck thing continuously for five minutes. and after five minutes that thing stoppeding out of his mouth. "Damn it"Yohan cried while a disgusting look could be seen on his face and his eyes became wet. His whole body was stenching with an unbearable smell. But The pain he was feeling finally went away as time passed and Yohan wiped his mouth with his hand. and he took a seat a few metres away from that ck thing as he Supported his back with the big rock. He was feeling disgusted but somehow he calmed himself and the next moment he heard something that made him smile. Ding, [Congrattions host for Reaching the First level of core Formation soul Realm] Chapter 115 - Flying Ability [Congrattions host for Breaking through in the First level of the Core formation soul Realm][All status +200/ charisma+5] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: First Level of core formation soul Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Hp:1800+200 Mp:1700+200 Charisma:295+5 Speed: 1180+200 Physical Strength:1800+200 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Soul Essence: 4 [Information Locked] Yohan took a deep breath as he saw his status window, Finally, he is in the first level of the core formation soul realm. "I can feel that I have be five times stronger than my previous self, this feeling is something else" Yohan mumbled as he get up and took a few steps towards the edge of the hill and look down towards the ground. "It took me more than half a day to reach here, I wonder how much time it will take to reach The ground" Yohan smiled as he look towards the grounds. Everything is looking small from that height and yohan''s heart is beating faster and louder as he was standing at the edge of the hill. He was standing more than thousands of meters from the ground. Yohan closed his eyes and open them the next moment. "Here Ie," He said and the next moment he jumped from that hill. His body starter falling with lightning fast speed but yohan''s eyes were open and a smile could be seen on his face as he reached the ground little by little, His heart is beating loudly with excitement. *Boom* Yohan finally descended from the sky The moment his feet touched the ground, The whole ground was destroyed around ten metres in radius. Arge hole appeared on the ground And sometimester when the Dust particle settled on the ground he could be seen standing calmly inside that whole. Yohan looked around him, The surrounding ground is destroyed, both of his legs were half stuck inside the ground. "I feel refreshed, This is something cool I wonder when I am going to fly like my father and grandfather," Yohan thought to himself as he release his legs from the ground and exit the Hole. Ding, [New information Unlocked, Host Attained certain Realm] [Host you need to get Breakthrough in True body soul realm to Achieve the ability to fly] Yohan heard a notification in his mind as he thinks about the possibility to fly, he was interested in flying but he didn''t ask his grandpa about it and now he dont need to ask him as the system answer his query. "That''s great But it will take some time, I have a long way to go and I didn''t even perfect Thousand steps sword technique," Yohan thought to himself and the next moment he called Asura. "It''s been a while partner lets start training we have a whole day in our hand" Yohan mumbled as he look the Asura in his grasp. Meanwhile, "Are you sure you want this sword" Leon looked towards the diya and his gaze fell on the sword which she holding in her right hand. Diya nodded her head as she looked towards the sword" This is veryfortable to hold and it feels very light in my hand" She responded to Leon. "Show me" Old man Lin approach diya. Diya handed over that sword to him, Old man Lin checked the sword top to bottom, The sword was a double edge sword and it was around 25 inches in length. "This is a good sabre but before you start practising with this sword I would like you to practice with a wooden sword, I dont want you to hurt yourself" Old man lin return that sabre to diya and said those words to her. "Lin is right before practising with that sword it''s better to use a wooden sword to get your body to habitual" Leon said. Diya nodded her head like an obedient child and put that sword inside her sheath. And her gaze went towards the corner where a few wooden swords could be seen. She smiled as she approach that wooden sword Rack inside that hall. Old man lin and Leon quietly watch diya, Leon is smiling seeing her action. "Where do you find that girl, She is so sweet and perfect for Yohan despite her age she is still a little kid" Leon chuckled as he looked towards the Lin. Old man Bitterly smiler as he heard Leon" she was one of the victims of Nichs ns cruelty, Yohan saved her and took her in the n, And this is the only thing he did right in his life, she is perfect for him" Old man lin responded to Leon. "Nichole n huh...Alena told me a little bit about the deeds of the Nichole n if you want I can help you to eradicate that n" Leon said those words with a calm face as he looked toward the diya who is looking for a good wooden sword for her. Hearing those words old man Lin took a deep breath" No need I can''t take your help, I am more than enough for them, That bastard Nichs Run-Away from the pang city, sooner orter he will going to die" Old man tilted his head towards the Leon as he said those words. Leon took a deep breath and nodded his head" I know you can handle those things on your own but remember one thing, My Alena lives inside this n if anymore tried to take away her precious smile I will bloody kill his entire generation, Even if I go against thew of this kingdom, She is everything to me and now I have two more precious gems in this world"old man Leon responded to Lin as he looked towards the diya and think about yohan. Lin nodded his head and took a deep breath as he looked at diya is approaching these two while she is holding a wooden Sword in her hand. Chapter 116 - Weakness Diya approached Old man Lin and Leon while she was holding a wooden sword in her hand. "I found this, is this sword okay?"diya said as she looked towards Leon and old man Lin And showed the wooden sword which she was holding, Old man Lin nodded his head Seeing a wooden sword. "Yes, this wooden sword is good, now follow me I need to check something before we start your proper training" Old man lin said. And next moment he approaches the centre of the hall And diya follows him behind. Both of them standing at the centre of the hall, The floor is made of wooden for practisingbat. "Attack me with all of your might,don''t hold yourself " He looked towards the diya as he said those words. Diya was dumbfounded as she heard the old man lin" Grandpa but you are not holding anything, I can''t attack you like that when you are unarmed "She looked towards the old man lin as she said those words. Leon couldn''t hold hisugh as he heard those words from Diya''s mouth. He is standing a few metres away and watching these two closely. "Attack him, don''t hold yourself daughter this is a test he wants to determine your physical limits, so don''t bother with anything, he is a tough old man he is not going to die with the attack of a wooden sword" Leon cheers for diya as he says those words. Old man Lin nodded his head and he gave a threatening look to Leon and his gaze fell on the diya "dont worry about me, attack me with all of your might,don''t hold yourself back" He said to her. Diya was still in a daze as she didn''t want to attack grandpa lin, The sword in her hand is durable and it can harm the old man''s body as he don''t have anything in his hand she thought to herself but hearing old man Lin and Leon''s words she nodded her head in response and tighten the the grip around the sword as she takes an attacking position. Diya took a deep breath and she started attacking old man Lin with all of her might, She is swinging the sword aimlessly towards the old man lin, Lin took a deep breath as he dodges diya''s every single attack with ease, after swinging a few more times Diya''s movement started bing slow. But she gathers all her strength as she tries attacking one more time, but every time she attacks him he can easily evade every attack without flinching. She tried attacking more than ten times in a row without taking any rest but she failed every time. "Damn it why is my attack not working" She felt disappointed and ashamed as she didn''t connect any single attack after trying so many times. She thought after breaking into the sixth level of the body awakening she got a little bit of a chance to seed as she is not a normal human anymore, but s her self confidence started going down. Leon shook his head as he saw the frustration on Diya''s face.He felt bad for diya. He can understand what diya is thinking right now but still, she didn''t get any training before so it is quite considerable that she dont have any skill in battle. "Poor child she has a long way to go, I can understand seeing her moves They are sloppy as she didn''t take anybat training but the strength is pretty amazing behind her attacks, shecks speed and Stamina" Leon mumbled as he looked towards diya who is swinging the wooden sword towards the old man lin aimlessly in the hope to connect at least one attack. While Old man Lin is moving effortlessly around Diya as he dodged every single attack.Sometimester Diya fell on her knees and started taking a heavy breath. She finally reached her limit as she couldn''t continue anymore. "Grandpa give me a few moments I don''t think I can continue anymore, let me take some breath before we start again" she said as she looked towards the old man Lin. Old man Lin took a deep breath as he saw diya and he nodded his head hearing her words" Don''t worry we are done here take your time" He responded to diya. Diya felt disappointed as she heard those words, she wanted to try again and prove herself to him. but s she remained silent as she started catching her breath. Old man Lin''s gaze went towards the direction of Leon who was looking at him with a smile. Seeing the old man Lin''s gaze Leon approached Him and the next moment his gaze fell on the diya who was taking some rest on the ground, he smiled at her seeing the frustration on her face. He understands that she is disappointed and this is a good thing for her that she felt this way. Leon took a sigh and shifted his gaze toward Lin. "Lin, what do you think about herbat style?" Leon asked the old man Lin. Old man lin took a deep breath"She has to start with zero, Her movement is sloppy, She needs a lot of practice and one more thing she is not using her cultivation base might be an issue, She didn''t even know how to use her cultivation base in the fight but still, she is strong" Lin responded to Leon. "Yes she didn''t use her cultivation base while attacking you, but the strength behind her attack is quite good. I am surprised to see that" Leon said and the next moment he approached Diya. "Diya we are done here, we will start your training tomorrow morning,don''t feel frustrated this is your first day" Leon petted diya''s head as he said those words. Lin also nodded his head and smiled towards diya. ``Yes Leon is right, let''s go, Alena is waiting for us, we will start from tomorrow," old man Lin said. Hearing the old men, Diya nodded her head and some timeter three of them left the hall. Meanwhile, "Tch One more time this is not enough" Yohan mumbled as he practised Thousand step sword technique inside his soul subspace, his whole body is drenching with sweat but somehow he is started toprehend every moment which is that figure is performing in front of him. Some timeter yohan fell to the ground and the shadow figure also disappeared from the moment yohan fell. "I am very close to my goal," Yohan said to himself as he raised his hand towards the dark sky. Chapter 117 - Jasmine’s Circumstances "Finally I am back" Yohan mumbled as he appeared inside the cultivation hall. It had been almost three days when he went inside the soul subspace but in reality, he was away from this world for around three hours. "They are waiting for me. I don''t want to get scolded by my mother And diya" Yohan smiled as he said those words and the next moment he opened the gate from the inside and started walking towards his room as he smelled very bad. Sometimeter he finally entered his room and went to take a bath. Meanwhile sometimester a figure could be seen descending from the sky and started walking towards a particr direction. He was around and he was walking towards the elder hall and he was looking in a hurry, his facial expressions are worrisome. "Where is Elder Lin" Arjun looked towards the guard who was standing at the entrance of the elder hall, as he asked him about old man lin. The guard bowed towards Arjun and shook his head. "Sir Elder Lin is not here, I am sorry the hall is empty" That guard responded to Arjun in a respectful manner. Arjun became surprised to hear that because he had already checked his room beforeing to the elder''s hall where his master spends most of his time but he has not presented both ces. Arjun took a deep breath as he was about to leave Elder hall but suddenly he heard a familiar voice. "What are you doing here?" Arjun heard a familiar voice that came from behind. Hearing that voice Arjun tilted his head behind and his gaze went towards the familiar figure who was standing behind. "Master yohan" Arjun mumbled as he looked towards the yohan who was standing behind him safe and sound. Seeing Yohan he took a deep sigh as he was worried about him the whole time. "Thank god you are okay master yohan, I am very happy that you make it alive from that ce," He said as he looked at Yohan. Yohan smiled as he heard those words, he was going towards the dining hall after taking a bath but suddenly his gaze went towards Arjun who was looking worried about something. So he decided to approach him. He knows this guy was with him the whole time when those assassins attacked him and diya and he apanied him to thedy Evelyn''s mansion. "What are you doing here, grandpa is probably inside the dining hall," Yohan said as he looked towards Arjun. Arjun took a deep breath as he heard yohan" is that so then I will wait for him inside the elder hall" Arjun mumbled as he didn''t want to disturb old man lin during his dinner. "What happened, you are looking worried about something,e let''s talk while we go to the dining hall" Yohan smiled as he looked at Arjun. Arjun felt surprised as he heard yohan and nodded his head" The hundred poison valley sect is under attack, they are not going to hold any longer, few of our men already died who were presented there to look over The sect" Arjun took a deep breath and looked towards the yohan. And then he again started his exnation to him. "That bastard Nichs retaliate and he is cruising every single n who is associated with us, after killing The young master Raaj and Elder haan his path to eradicating the Hundred poison valley sect is clear and after that, he will try to take over Pang city again," Arjun said to yohan with a serious expression. Yohan clinched his fist as he heard Nichs name he didn''t care about the hundred poison valley sect as they are the ones who conspire against him and diya.But he was confused about why Lin n''s soldier is helping that sect he looked towards Arjun with a serious face. "Why we are helping those bastards who tried to kill me and Diya not only once but twice that lethal poison belongs to those bastards right, and what do you mean why raaj and Old Haan, is this our concern that they are dead"yohan looked towards the Arjun as he asked while they were walking towards the dining hall. Arjun took a deep sigh and looked at yohan" young master raaj was naive and he was tricked by Nichs to attack you but The master of the hundred poison valley sect didn''t mean to harm you, this is all done by that foolish brat raaj and Nichs and at the end, he is died by his hand along with his father" Arjun exined the truth behind That attacked on yohan and exin about Old man Lin''s promise. Yohan was in a dilemma as he heard raaj but he took a deep breath and a smile appeared on his face. "My grandpa is very kind and he is the man of his words" Yohan felt happy as he knows about his grandpa not only let them go those two alive from the battlefield And in the end he gave him burial to those two along with the promise That he is Going to protect his daughter from Nichs. Ding, [The main quest is Triggered - Save the hundred valley poison sect and take that sect under your control] [Duration: 3 days] [Host has known Certified trash around The surrounding cities, This is good chance to clear the title Of trash from his name] Ding, [New feature Fame is unlocked, Clear the mission within three days of time and Host will be awarded 20 Reputation points afterpleting the quest] [Quest Difficulty: A] [Quest status: In progress] "Host you can check the New feature in the status Window, Would you like to check" Yohan''s facial expression became dark as he heard that notification in his mind, he was taken aback by the sudden notification. "No, not yet," Yohan thought inwardly as he responded to the system after he was in the presence of Arjun. "Master Yohan, are you okay?" Suddenly Yohan heard Arjun''s voice, he tilted his head and looked towards Arjun and nodded his head. "I am okay, what do you think how many soldiers are defending the Hundred poison valley sect and how many soldiers Nichs sent this time to attack The hundred poison valley sect"yohan asked Arjun. Arjun was surprised that yohan asked him this because a few moments ago he was cursing the Hundred poison valley sect and now he is interested in the number of soldiers. "Well Hundred poison valley sect has around Two thousand men and Nichs army is five timesrger if he able to get seeding to destroy the poison valley sect his next target will be Pang city and after that, he is going to attack in n along with all of his force" Arjun responded to yohan. "This is going to be tough," Yohan mumbled in a low voice. Arjun became confused as he heard yohan but he shook his head a momentter as he understood this guy is unpredictable. He is surprised that he is famous with the title of trash and no one knows his real background. Arjun didn''t bother to look into what yohan said he was more focused on the uing battle against The Nichole n, He knows that His master Su wan Lin is not going to back up and he will keep his promise to Haan. Sometimester both of them finally arrive at the dining hall and the next moment both of them enter inside. Meanwhile, Somewhere inside the phoenix kingdom A women could be seen Standing next to the window And looking towards the sky. She is wearing blue robes Which look very beautiful on her beautiful body.She has a delicate feature on her white and beautiful face, Dark ck eyes along with long ck hair which is touching her waist. She is looking around twenty years old with a mature body. overall she is a beauty among the beauties. "Lady Jasmine what should we do now, no one wants to help us in this tough time, everyone is feared by the Nichole n. The surrounding n rejected our request as they dont want to get involved in this mess" A woman approached Jasmine as she said those words. Hearing those words Jasmine took a deep breath and tilted her head behind towards that woman"neena it doesn''t matter if someone wants to help us or not we are going to fight until ourst breath, prepare all our men we will defend this sect."Jasmine responded to neena. Hearing those words Neena nodded her head and the next moment she left that room leaving Jasmine alone. "Brother how many times father told you to not associate with that bastard but you never listened to him, because of you everything is ruined" Jasmine mumbled in a low voice as she already knows that his father and brother were killed by nichs. He sent a messenger to Hundred poison valley for surrender otherwise he will destroy the whole sect along with its people. "Father never like the idea to be an ally with Nichole n but s everything is ruined and father and brother is no more here to support this sect, it''s my responsibility now" jasmine looked towards the particr side of her room where her family painting could be seen, she is the single daughter of the Haan along with an older brother who is very ambitious and wants to expand his territory but s his ambition took his life along with his father. Chapter 118 - Leading Lin Clan In War Yohan and Arjun entered the dining room. Everyone was already present there and sitting on the sofa around the corner of the dining room. Leon and Lin''s gaze went towards the yohan as they felt something different. They ignored Arjun as they both looked at Yohan with serious gazes. Yohan smiled towards these two as he approached them. Arjun followed Yohan from behind. Alena and Diya are sitting together. Both of them smiled as they saw yohan. Yohan also responded to these two with a pleasant smile and approached them. "Mother dinner is ready," He asked Alena as he took a seat between his mother and Diya while the elder Lin and Leon sat together in front of him. Alena nodded her head and smiled at yohan" yes we are waiting for your father he will be here soon" She smiled and responded to yohan. Yohan nodded his head and his gaze went towards the diya." Is everything okay, you are looking somewhat down" he asked her. Diya bitterly smiled as she heard Yohan and nodded her head, but before she responded to him, old man Leon chuckled. "She will be alright, this was her first day and your grandpa bullied her, she wasn''t able tond a single hit on him, that''s why she is sad" Leon looked towards the yohan as he said sarcastically. Diya''s face bes red as she hears the words" NO...NO...I don''t mean to harm grandpa but still, I feel disappointed in myself" She said as she looked at Yohan and Leon, hearing her words old man Lin smiled at her. "I acknowledge you that''s why I decided to train your daughter, it will take some time. You need to have patience when ites to bing a powerful cultivator," Old man responded. He knows she wants to be acknowledged by old man Lin as she puts everything on her attacks but he knows he can''t go easy on him to boost her morale. She needs to understand that there is no shortcut to bing stronger. Arjun stays standing calmly as he hears this conversation, Alena notices him and she insists him To apany them to dinner but he refuses the offer and remains standing. Old man Lin took a deep sigh and asked him `` is something important Arjun" he asked him. Arjun nodded his head towards the old man Lin," okay you guys stay here I will be back soon "old man lin Looked toward everyone as he said those words and he was about to leave but suddenly he halted his move as he heard yohan. "Grandpa, I am alsoing with you,"Yohan said as he looked towards the old man Lin. Leon and Alena''s gaze went towards the yohan as they heard him,diya also looked at the yohan curiously. "You want to join me, is there something you want to talk about?" old Man lin asked yohan. "Yes grandpa, there is something that I wanted to talk with you about," he responded to old man Lin as he got up from the sofa. "Very well then you guys stay here we will join you at dinner" old man Lin looked at Leon, Alena and diya as he said those words and the next moment he signalled Yohan to follow him. Yohan nodded his head and the next moment he looked at Diya and Alena.Both of them looked at him with a serious gaze, why he wanted to join the conversation between the old man Lin and Arjun, they felt concerned about him but s both of them remained silent. Sometimeter three of them left the room leaving diya,Alena And Leon is Behind inside the dining hall. Meanwhile, Arjun and yohan both followed old man Lin behind towards his room. Sometimeter they finally arrived at his room and old man Lin took a seat while Yohan and Arjun remained standing. Arjun was confused as he didn''t understand why yohan wanted to be part of their conversation, he found it strange but s he didn''t oppose his presence as he already told him about the condition of the hundred poison valley sect. That sect was on the verge of destruction so they needed to form a n to counter this situation. "What happened Arjun, you are looking worried about something, is everything alright?"old man Lin asked him. Arjun took a deep breath and looked towards the old man and nodded his head. "Master We need to do something about the Nichole n, they are already on their way to destroy that hundred valley poison sect, there is no one inside that sect who can stop them, our few men are already dead who was looking over the sect, this is very deep this time they are prepared to take over the whole sect and next they are going to take over pang city, we need to stop him," Arjun said as he looked old man Lin. Hearing those words old man Lin took a deep breath as he expected this oue, Nichs nned this long ago as he used the Raaj as his pawn, he didn''t want an alliance with the Hundred poison valley sect But he wanted to take the whole sector under his wings. And he found that chance when he killed Haan and Raj together...now he doesn''t have to bother about anything so he wanted to take over Hundred poison valley under his wing as soon as possible. Yohan remains silent as he quietly listens to this conversation. "We can''t let him take over the hundred poison valley sect, we need to do something about this as soon as possible, that bastard going to kill everyone inside the hundreds poison valley if he can seed" old man Lin said as he looked raaj and next moment his gaze went towards the yohan who is calmly standing there and listening to this conversation. Yohan smiled as he noticed his grandfather''s gaze, and the old man understood that Yohan was up to something, otherwise he was not going toe here. "Do you want to discuss anything, I don''t understand why you wanted to join us in this conversation, you have something in your mind that you wanted to share with me" Old man Lin asked. Yohan smiled at his grandpa and nodded his head" I want to go to the Hundred poison valley sect and Lead the war on the behalf of the Lin n.'''' Yohan responded to the old man Lin. Hearing those words old man lin stood up on his seat in shock as he heard yohan. "What did you say?" old man Lin looked towards yohan as he couldn''t believe what he just heard from yohan''s mouth. Yohan smiled at him and nodded his head" you heard right grandpa I have decided that I am going to Help the Hundred poison valley sect this time,I need your permission to go there and assist them" Yohan responded to the old man Lin. Arjun and old man Lin exchange nces as they heard yohan, they were both speechless as they don''t know what just happened, this is a serious matter as the enemy forces are very high in numbers and the Nichole n have support from surrounding ns, this is stupidity to let yohan take part in this. "Arjun, can you please wait outside? I want to discuss something with my grandson." The old man took a deep sigh as he looked around and then looked at yohan. Yohan remained calm seeing his grandpa''s gaze while Arjun nodded his head and the next moment he left the room. The whole room turned dead silent as Yohan and Old man, both of them were quitete. Old man Lin took a deep breath and looked at him. "I am very confused about something to tell me everything honestly" old man Lin asked Yohan. Yohan took a sigh and nodded his head towards his grandpa" yes grandpa ask anything, but before you ask me anything I want to clear one thing I have my reason to go to hundred poison valley sect and its nothing to do about the promise you made with that old man"yohan said as he looked old man Lin. "It''s not about that, I am not interested in why you wanted to go there, I want to ask you why I am not able to determine Your cultivation base " old man Lin looked at yohan as he asked him. Old man Lin seriously looked at yohan as he said those words,yohan expected that question sooner orter. Yohan turned dead silent as he didn''t have the answer why no one was able to determine his cultivation base, he was also confused about this as he knows this is rted to Asura. Seeing that confused expression on yohan''s face, old man Lin approached yohan" what happened you are hiding something from me" he asked him in a low voice. Yohan nodded his head as he looked at his grandpa" I don''t know grandpa how to exin you but something has changed after initiating the soulbond With Asura, That''s the reason why no one was able to see my cultivation base and the same thing applied to my partner"yohan responded to old man Lin as he didn''t want to hide about diya''s situation as he knows her cultivation base is also hidden.. sooner orter he is going to ask him about diya so it''s better to wrap things in one go. Chapter 119 - True Cultivation Level Old man Lin took a deep sigh as he heard yohan."What is her real cultivation? " old man Lin looked towards the yohan as he asked him! Yohan smiled at his grandpa and nodded his head" she is the sixth level of the body awakening realm, she made a breakthrough during that night when she got attacked by that assassin,"yohan said. hearing those words from yohan''s mouth Old man lin''s face bes pale as he did not expected those kind of word from yohan''s mouth. "Stop joking yohan I am asking you seriously, this is a serious matter and you are joking with me at a time like this" old man Lin didn''t believe what yohan said. Yohan shook his head "I am telling a truth grandpa, yes she is the sixth level of body awakening Realm and I don''t mean to hide you but I didn''t get a chance to tell you about her cultivation level, you are looking over her so I want you to know about her cultivation base"yohan responded to old man lin as he exins about how diya got breakthrough during that night before she got attacked by those assassins. Hearing those words old man Lin''s expression be stiff"diya is already in the Sixth level of body awakening realm, should Iugh or cry if anyone knows about this our n is be the target of other big ns and sector even Royal family is not going to let it aside, This is unheard that someone reaches the Sixth level of body awakening in few days" he took a deep sigh as he said those words to yohan. And after taking a moment he then asked him"You didn''t tell anyone about diya''s cultivation base" old man Lin looked towards the yohan with a serious gaze as he asked him. Yohan nodded his head towards the old man Lin" no I didn''t share with anyone because I know how serious it could be if someone knows about her true cultivation" he responded to the old man Lin. Old man Lin took a deep breath and nodded his head" Thank god you didn''t share with anyone,i don''t know how to react on this matter,This is very serious and one more thing what is your cultivation level" old man looked towards the yohan as he asked. Yohan smiled at him"are you really want to know about my cultivation level,i don''t want to give you another shock"yohan said looking at him sarcastically. The old man looked at yohan for a moment and then he nodded his head" forget it, I appreciate you telling me about Diya''s cultivation but do you want to go to the Hundred poison valley sector" he asked him seriously as he didn''t force yohan to talk about his cultivation base. He can understand he has some reason that''s why he doesn''t want to tell him yet but he was happy for diya as she is progressing very fast, he knows if she focuses on training she will soon catch up with that xiao feng even if she can take over her or anyone. Seeing his grandpa in deep thought yohan cleared his throat" I have already decided grandpa that I am not going to change my mind, I want you to look over the mom and diya when I am away from this ce" he said to the old man lin. Old man bitterly smiled at him as he heard his grandson, he never thought one day woulde when he talks to Yohan in thisfort join" do whatever you want to do, I''ll assign 2000 men for you and Arjun is going to apany you" old man Lin responded to yohan. Hearing those words a broad smile appeared on yohan''s face, he shook his head as he looked at old man Lin."Thank you grandpa for understanding my circumstance, you are the best"yohan said. Old man Lin nodded his head and looked towards the yohan '''' I will see you at dinner, you can go now your mom and Diya is waiting for you" old man Lin said to yohan. Yohan nodded and the next moment he left the room Arjun was standing outside. Yohan smiled at Arjun The moment he took an exit from that room and the next moment he left the ce without saying anything. "He is weird" Arjun mumbled and the next moment he took a deep breath as he heard The voice of old man Lin, and the next moment he entered the room. "Master, what happens when you are looking worried about something? Are you okay, is this rted to young master yohan?" Arjun asked as he looked at old man Lin who was looking somewhat worried about something. "It''s nothing I have something to tell you. Listen carefully" old man lin seriously looked at Arjun as he said those words. Meanwhile, Diya, Alena and Leon are talking with each other and the next moment they see Yohan who just entered the dining hall. He smiled as he noticed his grandpa, Alena and Diya''s gaze. "Where is Father?" Alena asked Yohan as she didn''t see old man Lin along with yohan. "He will be here soon"Yohan nodded and responded to Alena. and he approached them on the sofa. "You are okay,"Diya asked him as she said those words. Yohan gave a smile to her" yes I am okay dont worry" he responded to her but both Alena and Diya noticed something in his behaviour as he hid something from them. But they didn''t say anything to him and the next moment They heard a familiar voice. "Su Lin," Alena said in a low voice as her gaze went towards the Su Lin who just entered the dining room. Leon''s gaze went towards him,su lin noticed Leon''s gaze, he approached Leon with a bitter smile and bowed towards him. "Good to see you father, it''s been a while" Su lin smiled at old man Leon as he said those words but he didn''t get a response From Leon. Yohan and Diya quietly sat there as they saw this and they exchanged nces. Seeing this Su lin felt embarrassed but suddenly Alena cleared her throat as she gave a look to Leon. Seeing her daughter''s gaze Leon took a deep sigh and he looked towards the su Lin. Chapter 120 - Unknown Old Man Somewhere inside the phoenix kingdom. A figure appeared in front of the deste forest and started walking inside that forest. He is covering his whole body with ck attire, his face is hidden inside the hood as he walks inside the forest and sometimester finally he arrives in front of the dark cave Where two Two people were standing at the entrance. They were both old men who were standing outside the cave with long beards and old wrinkled faces. They looked at this figure and pointed their sword at him. seeing this he halted his movement. "I want to meet the Lord. I have something very urgent to Report him" he said Seeing these two old guards. But he didn''t get any response from them after a momentter he finally took out a jade slip from his robe and showed it to them. Seeing that jade slip they both exchange nces and give him the path to enter inside that cave. The next moment that figure entered inside the cave. The cave was deep and a single narrow path leading inside the cave is lit by the various candles and wooden torches[a long stick with burning material at one end, used to provide light or to set things on fire.] That man sometimester reached the end of the cave where he kneel on his legs as he saw an old man sitting in the lotus position and his whole body was swirling With Qi. He remained silent while he was on his knees sometimester. "What happened this time" that man heard those words and his gaze in front of him where that old man was sitting earlier but there was no one. He gulped as he felt someone standing behind him, probably that old man. "Lord Nichs is at a war with the Lin n, he killed Haan and Raaj and now waged the war upon the hundred poison valley sect," That man said those words in a shaky voice as he was afraid of something. "Where is my younger son, is he inside the Divine blossom sect" that man heard those words from behind. but he didn''t dare to look behind as he stayed on his knees while his gaze was on the ground. He can feel the fent killing intent that ising from behind. "No, my lord young master is gone to Feng city to meet thedy, Xiao Feng, He didn''t participate in this war as they believe Lord Nichs is more than enough for the Lin n" that man responded without looking behind. "Tch New generation don''t know when to stop, very well then do you have something else to report '''' Old man finally appeared at his previous position when he was sitting a few moments ago. "Yes master Nichs is taking help from people of the abyss and No one is helping the Hundred Poison sect after the demise of their leaders" He responded to the old man. "Very well then, if the leaders of the Lin n make their move to help the Hundred Poison Valley, make sure to inform me" Old man said with a serious gaze before closing his eyes again. That man bowed to him and nodded his head before leaving the cave. Meanwhile, Leon noticed Alena''s gaze as she looked at him, seeing her gaze Leon took a deep breath as he looked towards the su Lin who was looking at him. "Good to see you too I hope you are treating Alena well" Leon responded to su lin. Hearing those words cold sweat appeared on Su Lin''s face as he looked at old man Lin with a pale face. "Of course father I am treating her very well you can ask him, Right Alena"Su lin looked at Alena as he said those words. Alena smiled as she nodded her head" Tch make sure she didn''t cry otherwise I will find you and make sure you will pay for your crime" Old man gave a Threatening look to Su Lin as he said those words. Yohan wanted tough as hard as he could, hearing those words and seeing his fathers reaction but he remained calm as he grabbed diya''s hand tightly to control hisugh. Diya couldn''t believe Yohan as she saw this, she can understand why Yohan made this kind of face and grabbed her hand. "Did you see he hasn''t done anything yet and still he is afraid of grandpa Hehe"Yohan whispered in Diya''s ears as he said to her. seeing Leon''s cold gaze su lin remain silent as he looked towards the yohan and Diya, He looked at yohan with a threatening look as he noticed his son is making a face at him,he clearly knows that he wanted tough as hard as he can. "Good to see you both, especially diya. I am d that you are fine,"su lin said as he looked at yohan and diya together but he ignored yohan as he looked at diya with a smile. Diya nodded her head in response" good to see you father" she said to Su lin in Low voice. This is the first time she called su lin father,su lin looked towards the diya as he heard those words and then nodded his head in response. But suddenly everyone heard a familiar voice and their gaze went towards the entrance. Old man Lin entered inside the room and his gaze went towards the su lin who finally came Back to the Lin n and joined the rest of his family. The food was also prepared and everyone took a seat on the Dining table, old man Lin and Leon sitting opposite to each other, while Alena and Su lin sitting beside old man Lin and Yohan and Diya sitting together beside Leon. Yohan is sitting in front of his father while diya is sitting in front of Alena as they waited for the servants to serve them food. Chapter 121 - Yohan’s Decision Yohan is quietly looking at His grandpa as he didn''t know how to exin that he decided to go to a hundred poison valley. The old man noticed Yohan''s gaze but he didn''t say anything. After all it was Yohan''s decision so he must tell everyone about his decision. Diya And Alena also noticed the change in Yohan''s Behaviour, after all, he is behaving Differently in front of them as he is hiding something. Alena couldn''t hold herself anymore as she lookee yet yohan. "Yohan what happened you are looking lost somewhere is something bothering you," Alena said looking at Yohan. "Huh..."Yohan mumbled as he looked at her mother, he was taken aback as Alena interrupted him. Everyone is looking at Yohan as they hear Alena. Diya touched his hand as she looked at him" are you okay, you want to say something won''t you?" She said as she looked at him with a bitter smile and wanted to know what was bothering him. Yohan took a deep breath as he Put the spoon on the table and his gaze went to his mother" I am sorry but I have something important To tell you all" He looked towards Alena and the next moment his gaze went towards Diya. Su lin and Both Leon and old Man Lin look at yohan curiously,su lin Be confused as he never saw yohan behaving like this" what happened don''t leave us in suspense, if you have something bothering you then you can tell us" Su lin looked to yohan as he said those words. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard his father and the next moment he shook his head. "I decided to go on small journey along with Arjun as he promised me to train, grandpa already permitted me so I just wanted to inform you all about this" Yohan looked at his father and mother as he said those words am and the next moment he took diya''s hand in his hand as he nodded at her. "This time I don''t want to leave without saying as you guys will be worried about me, I know the time is not right yet because we are at war with those ns but trust me Arjun is a reliable person and grandpa also trusts him," Yohan said looking at everyone. He didn''t tell anyone that he is going to the hundred poison valley sect to give them a hand, otherwise, his mother and Diya never let him go. Yohan changed his mindst time because of seeing their expression. Old man lin took a deep breath as he heard yohan but s this is good he also understands why he hides the Real purpose of leaving The lin n. Diya was still persistent as she looked towards the yohan, her heart beating louder as she heard he was going on a small journey. "You are going to train somewhere else but you can train with me if you wanted to get trained grandpa will definitely going to train along with me" Diya suddenly denied yohan''s proposal as she didnt want him to let go,she looked at him with a serious expression and the next moment her gaze went towards the Old man Lin as she expected old man Lin definitely going to agree with her. Alena wasn''t able to say anything as Diya already said the same thing, she also thought that Yohan could train with old man Lin and Leon because both of them are here so he didn''t have to go anywhere else. Both old men Lin and Leon have those kinds of abilities which they can pass on to yohan. Meanwhile, Su Lin was in a daze as he heard those words from Yohan''s mouth. He just heard that Diya is getting trained by old man Lin. "Wait what? Father is training diya?"Su lin said, out of nowhere hearing Su lin''s words, everyone looked at him. "Father, are you really going to train diya, am I dreaming?" he looked towards the old man Lin as he said those words. Seeing his son''s gaze, old man Lin took a deep breath" Is there any problem if diya gets trained by me" old man Lin said as he looked at su lin. Seeing his serious gaze su lin turned silent as he didn''t want to get sued by him, he knows his father is very picky about whom to train, he didn''t even train his son, so it was shocking for him to hear that diya is going to get trained under him. Yohan was looking at his father and grandpa "what the fuck where is this discussion is going I am talking about something serious and they are taking this conversation somewhere else" he thought inwardly as he looked at old man lin and his father. Su Lin gulped as he looked at old man Lin. "Well, I am happy that you allowed diya to train, she will definitely learn a lot of things from you"he smiled at Old man lin and his gaze went toward the diya. Diya was in a daze as she looked at yohan, when she heard he wanted to go somewhere away from the n her heart nearly skipped a beat, the same thing happens with Alena as she is looking at yohan and she ispletely against him. Leon is quietly looking at Diya and Alena. " it''s okay let him go if he wants to get trained after all he bes old enough to take care of himself, how did he going to manage Everything in future if youdies don''t trust him and not let him go anywhere" Leon finally broke his silence as he looked Alena and diya, he is quietly listening to this conversation for a few minutes and he got annoyed. Hearing those words everyone turned silent as he was true, in various ns it''s normal when people go on journeys to get trained. Diya and Alena be silent as they hear Leon. Old man Lin cleared his throat seeing everyone" Arjun is a reliable disciple and he is also young so Yohan will be safe and there is no harm if he trained along with him,diya will be Distracted if yohan trained along with her" old man lin said looking towards everyone. Chapter 122 - Leon’s Advice "Don''t worry mother, I wille back soon"Yohan looked towards the alena as he said. Alena nodded her head and looked towards the diya who was silently sitting beside the yohan. Yohan took a sigh as he looked at her"don''t worry I will be safe and soone back to n, just focus on your training" Yohan smiled as he looked towards the diya. Yohan felt bad as he was lying to his mother and Partner but he didn''t want to make them worry about him. Diya has not even started her training practically so he didn''t want to make her worried about him so it''s better to hide the truth from them. Finally, Diya nodded her head as she didn''t have any choice and Leon''s word hit him very hard as she didn''t want him to tie with her. After all, one day he is going to lead the Lin n so it''s better if he trains hard to be stronger. Diya took a deep breath as she looked at yohan" promise me you will not do anything reckless while you were away from the Lin n, And you are wille back home as soon as possible after finishing your training" she said as she looked at him. Yohan nodded his head and smiled towards her" I promise I will not do anything reckless and I will be back soon after finishing my training " Yohan responded to her. Seeing this everyone smiled at them and sometimester Everything went normal as they started eating their dinner. After dinner old man Lin approached Yohan as he was talking with Diya and with her mother along with leon,Su Lin already left for his room as he was tired after the war and he probably needs some rest. Yohan already told everyone that he is going to leave in the early morning. "Meet me in my room when you finish here, I have something very important to discuss with you," Old man Lin said as he looked yohan. Yohan nodded his head in response" okay grandpa I will meet you soon before going back to my room" he responded to old man lin. Old man Lin nodded his head and onest time he looked towards Leon Before heading to his room. Yohan looked towards Alena and the next moment he hugged her" I will see you soon take care of yourself and look over at diya she is naive and probably going to shed tears when she is alone" He said sarcastically. Alena kissed his forehead and looked towards him '''' stop bullying her, she is a strong girl and don''t worry about us just make sure you look after yourself" Alena said to him. Yohan nodded his head as he looked at Alena '''' good night mother take some good rest and don''t bother to wake up early, I will see you soon" Yohan responded to Alena as he knew she would definitelye in the morning to see off him. Alena took a deep sigh as she nodded her head and looked towards the yohan and diya" spend some quality time with her, don''t go inside the cultivation room at least for today" she said as she petted diya''s head. Yohan gave a smile to Alena and Leon as he said good night to them. "Diya, I will join you soon. I am going to meet grandpa lin," He said to her. Diya nodded her head and the next moment she hugged him tightly. Seeing this gesture Yohan smiled and his heart melted, he can understand how she is feeling right now and he felt bad for her leaving like that but he couldn''t do anything about this. Yohan kissed her on the forehead" go and wait for me I will be back soon" he said to her,diya smiled at him and the next moment she left the dining hall. Yohan took a deep breath as he saw he is all alone now and he started walking towards the old man Lin''s room. Sometimester he halted his movement as he felt some unknown presence. "Show me yourself stop hiding "Yohan mumbled and the next moment he was surprised that an old man appeared in front of him. "Grandpa Leon, what are you doing here? I thought you went to your room,"Yohan said as he looked at old man Leon. Old man Leon took a deep breath as he looked yohan"Son I don''t know why did you lie to your mother and diya, and I know there are some reasons behind it but remember one thing whatever you do always remember that those two can live without you so make sure toe back alive" Leon approach yohan and halted his movement beside him. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard Leon" I will remember your words grandpa Leon and I promise you that I wille back in the single-piece" Yohan responded to Leon. Leon smiled as he heard Yohan and nodded his head" You are very strong my son, I hope one day you suppress your old man" Leon smiled and the next moment he disappeared in thin air leaving yohan standing in that ce. Yohan remained standing in that ce for a few moments after hearing Leon" I will remember your words, Grandpa Leon" Yohan mumbled and the next moment he left towards the Old man Lin''s room to meet him. Sometimester he finally arrives at old man Lin''s room and knocks two times before entering inside. "Grandpa you called me," Yohan said as he looked towards his grandpa who is sitting at the centre of the room in a lotus position and his eyes were closed, his upper body was clothless as he is not wearing anything. Yohan can see his grandpa''s upper body and those thousands of cut marks, His heart sank seeing those wounds mark, he noticed them earlier when he was fighting with Leon but seeing them this close is not pleasant for his eyes. "Son this is the harsh reality, these marks I got in countless battles and I am not ashamed that you see this in person, these marks always remind me how hard I worked for this Lin n, I''vee very far away, I lived a very long life" He opened his eyes as he looked yohan. Chapter 123 - Unexpected Events Yohan looked towards the old man lin with a serious expression on his face after hearing those words from his mouth... Those words contain deep meaning behind them, And they left a huge impact on Yohan, he remained silent as he looked towards his grandpa. Seeing Yohan in a daze, old man lin got up from his ce and signalled him to follow him, Yohan nodded his head as he looked at his grandpa. Yohan followed old man Lin from behind as they left his room,somehow both of them were silent. Yohan didn''t try to have a conversation with him, he was silent as he followed old man Lin behind. The expression on old man Lin''s face was serious as he walking towards the particr direction. His posture was straight, He is not wearing anything on his upper part. Sometimester they finally arrive at a particr spot inside the lin n and yohan''s gaze went towards the giant door. Old man Lin halted his movement in front of that Gate as he looked behind towards the yohan And smiled at him. And next moment he put his Right hand''s palm on the door and closed his eyes,And sometimester his palm started flickering with blue light and the giant gate finally started opening automatically . Yohan''s eyes widened seeing this, he had various kinds of thoughts in his mind and he was very excited about seeing what is behind this gate and why his grandpa had taken him here. Yohan gulped as he looked at Old man Lin ``Grandpa. What kind of ce is this? I''ve never been here before,"Yohan said. The old man nodded his head and looked towards the yohan" you will find out soon follow me" Old man lin said as he looked at yohan, Hearing those words yohan nodded his head in response. And both of them entered the room without wasting any time. Meanwhile, "Yohan went to meet grandpa Lin, and he is going to leave soon sigh why I am getting so restless," Diya thought to herself as she walked here and there inside the room. She is confused as she dont know how to react to her current circumstances,she clearly knows that he is going to be away for a long time. Her heart is beating faster and louder and her mind is not working properly as she is not ready to let him go. "Tch damn it, what I am supposed to do, I am stupid or what? No, I am an idiot. He wants to aplish something and here I am behaving like a little kid" Diya mumbled as she covered herself in a nket and sat down on the bed. "Calm down diya, he will be back soon and tomorrow is a big day for you, I need to work very hard so he can feel proud on me,"diya thought to herself as she sat on the bed covering herself from the nket. But suddenly she felt something weird around her body" what the hell is happening with my body, why I am feeling hot and sweaty out of sudden" She mumbled as she touched her head Her body temperature is rising drastically as she feels the surge of power inside her body, the next moment she throws the nket away as she feels hot. "This is happening again"diya mumbled as she remembered thest time before getting attacked by those Assassins the same thing happened to her. Diya took a breath and she took a lotus position and closed her eyes And she started cultivating Yohan''s yang energy which is stored inside her body, In the evening both of them had sex and she didn''t get the chance to cultivate as the fight between those two break out. Her room bes silent as she starts cultivating. She can''t resist the feeling which she is getting, the feeling is very intense. Yohan clearly told her that after every season of the dual cultivation she needs to cultivate his yang Qi within two days otherwise she will get pregnant...Alena also told her the same thing for the precaution. She can understand that diya does not belong to some high family or n. That''s why she is not aware of various things. That''s why she has already exined everything about her and gave her some tips rted to dual cultivation. Diya''s face was calm as she cultivated yohan''s Yang energy, she was deeply upied in her cultivation as she didn''t notice that her surrounding Area is bing Tense as time went on. Her body is swirling with Red mist, A barrier started forming around her body as she was deeply upied in cultivation. Her body has started ascending a few meters away from the bed as she didn''t notice, she is unaware of what is happening around her surroundings. Meanwhile, An old man could be seen sitting inside his room as he felt a sudden change around his surroundings. He opened his eyes the next moment with a surprised expression and closed them the instant the next moment as he wanted to confirm something, in an instant he could see and feel everything which is happening within The Lin n. "Diya...this can''t be possible, she is about to get a breakthrough but what the hell is happening with her body, why is she floating in Air and what kind of Qi is swirling around her" Old man Leon eximed as he said those words. "Tch damn it...where are yohan and Su wan Lin I am sure they can also feel this" Leon mumbled as he started looking for Yohan and Old man Lin from his senses but s their presence disappeared from this world. "What the hell is happening here? I can''t sense them, and what is that bastard su Lin doing?" Old man Leon mumbled as he took a peek inside Su lin and Alena''s room. But the moment he took a peek his face became red like ripe tomatoes as he saw Su lin is making out with Alena. "Tch damn it, that bastard is doing those kind of things with my daughter,he told us that he is tired and going to sleep, horny bastard and he is not even aware what is happening inside The Lin n" Leon mumbled and the next moment he disappeared From his room. Chapter 124 - The Sprit Of The Chaos Phoenix "What is going On with her, my senses can''t get pass through inside that barrier" Leon appeared in Diya''s room as he saw her cultivating. He bes shocked as he doesn''t know what is going on with her, he has never seen anything like that before, usually, in the lower level of the realm the breakthrough is normal but there is something else going on. "The Aura is started getting frightening as passing time, I need to do something before someone found about her, many of them are not going to notice the change in surroundings but people who have a higher cultivation base can easily determine this unknown energy" Leon mumbled and the next moment he pointed his finger towards the direction of The diya. And next moment one by one three barriers started forming around her body. She is still unaware of Leon''s presence as she was deeply upied in the cultivation. Leon took a deep sigh seeing this and a bitter smile appeared on his face seeing Diya, her hair is wiggling in the air and that mist is getting thicker around her body, Diya''s body is feeding over that Red mist. "That red Mist contains a frightening amount of Qi, it is a hundred times more potent than a normal Qi, but what is the source of this Frightening Qi" Leon mumbled and the next moment he saw something unusual. A small energy ball could be seen around her belly and the red mist is escting from the energy ball. "That energy ball formed by her body"Old man Leon mumbled as he found out the source of that red mist. He took a deep breath and the next moment his gaze went towards the particr sight and he disappeared from that ce. Meanwhile, "Grandpa this is..."Yohan mumbled as he saw Three golden Armours which were floating inside at the end of that room and behind those armours Three paintings could be seen and two of them male while one of them was female. Yohan couldn''t believe his eyes as he saw those armours, and all of those three Armours contain the symbol of a Phoenix in the middle of the chest area. Yohan nervously swallowed seeing those shining golden armour...he looked at his grandpa who was looking towards the armour with his utmost respect. He then looked towards the yohan and smiled at him" These armours belong to our Ancestor who formed The Lin n and the woman you are looking at in the painting is the First female warrior who became The first warlord and serve the kingdom and she is the one who formed this n technically, Her name Was Victoria And those two are Sir Wimbledon and Sir Mikhael who lead the n, Later on, They were the unsung warrior who used to lead this n a thousand years ago" Old man Lin petted yohan''s shoulder as he said those words. Hearing those words Yohan''s heart started beating faster and louder, he became stiff as he looked towards the paintings of his ancestor. Lin smiled towards him" These three Are the armour which is passed down generation to generation, only who are worthy enough to lead The Lin n and Reach the apex of Heavenly soul realm can wield them, I worked very hard but still, I am still far away to achieve that kind of qualifications...I just wanted to show you this ce because one day might you achieve the qualifications to wield this, Son don''t let this n disappear no matter what, we have a strong history And seeing you and diya gave me hope that this n will achieve its previous glory" Old man Lin smiled as he said those words. Yohan nodded his head as he heard his grandpa, he was in a daze as he didn''t expect that the Lin n was founded by the women...but he became confused after hearing his grandpa''s exnation. Seeing those expressions on yohan''s face old man lin looks at him" what happens why are you making that kind of face, you want to ask something" Old man Lin asks as he looks at yohan. Yohan nodded his head as he looked at Old man Lin" grandpa didn''t you say our ancestors achieved the heavenly soul realm, so it makes them invincible and they probably also achieve a higher lifespan so...."Yohan looked towards the old man Lin as he was keen to ask whether they die or were still alive, If they are still alive then where are they. Old man Lin smiled as he heard those words and he understood what he wanted to ask... "I don''t know, No one knows whether they exist in this world or not '''' old man Lin responded to yohan with a smile and question mark. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard those words from his grandpa''s mouth and the next moment his gaze went towards the Armour which was floating in the middle. "Grandpa this armour is probably Lady Victoria used to wield" Yohan took a few steps towards the Armour as he said those words. Old man Lin nodded his head" yes this armour is wielded by the Ancestor Victoria and one more thing these armours have consciousness as they also wielded after the soul bond, it doesn''t matter if you reached the heavenly soul realm if these armours rejected you, there is no way you can wield them, First, you need to reach the Heavenly soul realm and then you are qualified to make a soul bond with them" Old man Exin to yohan as he was interested about those armours. Yohan was taken aback as he heard his grandpa, he didn''t know that these armours can only be wielded after the Soulbond...he thought only weapons such as swordse under the soul bond but he didn''t know about this. "Son you have a long way to go,it''s okay you will understand things slowly as the passing time you are very young to understand the essence of this world" old man lin chuckled as he looked at yohan. Yohan nodded his head and smiled towards the old man Lin and his gaze fell on the armour which was floating into the air in Infront of his eyes. Yohan smiled as he touched that middle armour out of curiosity. Ding, [The spirit of Chaos Phoenix is stabilising soul bond with you] "What the fuck" Yohan mumbled. [The host willpower is not enough to resist the greater power,You are being bound by this soul bond] Chapter 125 - Another Soul Bond "What the hell is happening?"Yohan mumbled as he heard the notification in his mind, he didn''t know what was going on here. The old man dropped his jaw on the ground seeing this, Yohan''s whole body started covering with dark Armor, he can''t resist against it...no he doesn''t want to resist as he felt the new power inside his body. Seeing this event in front of his eyes, old man Lin dropped his jaw with surprise, his face turned dark as he couldn''t understand what had just happened. Sometimester Yohan''s entire body could be seen covered by thick dark armor, only his blue eyes were visible, and a golden Phoenix mark appeared On the armor where his chest area was located. Yohan looked towards his both hands as they were entirely covered by this armor,Yohan''s gaze went towards the old man Lin who was looking at him with wide-open eyes. Before he could say something he heard a familiar voice in his mind. Ding, [congrattions host for initiating soul bond with Armor of Phoenix: an indestructible Armor made by phoenix bones and contains a part of phoenix Soul] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: First Level of core formation soul Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Hp:2000 Mp:1900 Charisma:300 Speed: 1380 Physical Strength:2000 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Soul Armor: Armor of phoenix Soul Essence: 4 [Information Locked] Yohan can see that his status is updated and there is a section where he can see that he owns the armor of phoenix now. He doesn''t know whether heughs or cries in his current circumstances. Yohan took a deep sigh as he thought of removing that armour and the next moment that ck armor started fading away from his body and a momentter it finally disappeared and a symbol of phoenix appeared on his heart. old man lin came to his senses as he saw this, words were noting out from his mouth as he looked at yohan curiously. "This...how is this possible? In records it clearly mentioned that you need to reach heavenly soul realm to qualify to initiate soul bond but how were you able to do that, you are not even in Core formation soul realm" old man lin broke his silence as he looked at yohan. Hearing those words Yohan smiled bitterly as he looked at his grandpa, he also didn''t know what just happened, he didn''t even though that he was going to make a soul bond. But he felt assured that his grandpa didn''t know that he had reached The core formation soul realm, but he was tempted to tell him that he had already reached the core formation soul realm, but he remained calm and controlled his emotion as he knew it''s better to hide these kinds of things. He trusts his grandpa but still, he didn''t want to rush things. Afterall he achieves those kinds of the feasts in little time. He shook his head as he decided that he is not going to reveal his cultivation base yet...his grandpa already knows about diya and it''s better if he focuses on her training. "Grandpa, that armor bes part of myself, trust me I didn''t do anything, it happened automatically" Yohan looked towards old man Lin as he said those words. The old man took a deep breath as he looked yohan" No it''s not your fault, maybe destiny already have a n for you, I touched that armour thousands of times but I didn''t feel anything, I always believe only the person who achieves the heavenly soul realm can able to wear this and now look at you" Old man lin responded to yohan and he approach him. "Son, look over your soul weapon,after all it belongs to our ancestors and don''t make these soul weapons control you, you have two soul weapons, one is Sword and now this armor. I am happy for you"old man Lin smiled as he looked at yohan and patted his shoulder. Yohan nodded his head towards his grandpa and the next moment his gaze went towards the remaining two armour which was floating in the air. "One day they might find their partner" Yohan mumbled as he looked at two remaining armour. Old man Lin was surprised as he heard the word "partner" from his mouth, he smiled as he knew that yohan was not treating them as tools, it''s a good sign that he is treating that weapon as his partner. "It''s already toote let''s go, I will seal this room again," old man lin took a deep sigh as he said those words. His expression was still stiff as he was confused about various things but he didn''t say anything to yohan. Yohan can understand how he is feeling right now,after all he is tempted to have a soul bond with one of these Armor but he needs to achieve heavenly soul realm to do that. Yohan was curious about his grandpa''s cultivation base but seeing his face he didn''t dare to ask him. Sometimester they finally left the room and the Old man put a seal again as he closed the room after all the things inside that room were precious to him. But suddenly both of them be surprised as they see a familiar face who is standing there and looking at them with a furious expression. "Grandpa Leon you are here"yohan mumbled as he looked at old man Leon...old man Lin also looked at him with a serious gaze. "Finally found you, do you know I searched the whole freaking n" Leon said furiously. Old man lin took a deep sigh as he looked at Leon" we are discussing something very important, why are you looking for us, you already know I called yohan to meet me after dinner" Old man lin responded to leon. "Tch i know i am not that dumb but i cant able determine both of your presence At least for a a couple of minutes. As you were banished from this world, you probably used some kind of seal to block your presence.. Anyway, we have an emergency so just follow me" Leon looked at Yohan and old man Lin and gave them a serious look. Chapter 126 - Reaching Body Strengthening Realm Yohan and old man Lin exchange nces as they hear Leon. But suddenly Yohan''s facial expressions changed as he heard something in his mind. Ding, [The individual name diya got breakthrough in the Seventh level of body awakening Realm] . . . . [The individual name diya got breakthrough in eight-level of body awakening realm] . . . . [The individual name diya got breakthrough in the ninth level of the body awakening realm] Yohan was taken aback as he heard those continuous notifications in his mind,diya is getting breakthroughs one after another. "Diya..."yohan mumbled as he hurriedly run towards his room where diya was cultivating, Leon was taken aback as he saw yohan running towards the His room after taking diya''s name while leon became surprised as he didn''t tell him what is going on here. He is surprised how he was able to determine that it''s rted to diya. old man lin looked at Leon. "Something unusual is happening with Diya, and I am here to tell you about her but somehow he already knows that it''s rted to Diya, what is going on lin, You are hiding something don''t you" Leon looked towards the old man Lin as he said those words. Old man lin took a deep sigh as he looked at Leon and nodded his head" I don''t know how to exin to you but there is no time to discuss those things, it''s better to look diya first of all she is our priority" Old man lin responded to Leon. Leon took a deep breath as he heard that answer" very well then let''s go, we will discuss those thingster, you are right diya is our priority now" Leon said as he looked at old man lin. Old man Lin nodded his head in response and the next moment both of them disappeared from that ce. Meanwhile, Yohan entered inside his room and his gaze went towards the diya. She is a few metres away from the bed and still cultivating in the middle of the air. Her body is drenching with sweat as she gathers the Qi from the energy ball which could be seen around her Navel. "What the hell is happening to her? '''' Yohan mumbled as he saw her, and there were a few barriers that could be seen around her body. Yohan is about to touch them but suddenly he is stopped by Old man Lin and Leon. "Don''t try to touch those barriers you will hurt yourself" old man Leon and Lin appeared beside the yohan as they stopped him from touching those barriers. "Grandpa Lin and Grandpa Leon what I am supposed to do now" Yohan mumbled as he looked at Leon and lin. Leon nodded his head and smiled at him and the The next moment he tweaked his finger and those barriers started crumbling and finally disappeared in a few moments. Only a single barrier could be around Diya''s body. Her cultivation level has finally reached the Tenth level of the body awakening Realm and she is going to get a breakthrough in the First level of the body awakening realm. Both old men Along with Yohan are able to determine her cultivation base. Leon and Lin exchange nces as they see Diya''s cultivation base. "She does not belong to any normal family, There is something beyond our understanding how can normal women get a breakthrough like this, where did this girle from "Leon looked towards the line as he said those words. Yohan was in deep thought and he didn''t understand what is happening, why she is getting a breakthrough like this. Ding, [Host do you want to examine Individual diya''s body] Suddenly a notification rang in yohan''s mind, hearing that notification yohan was taken aback. He came to his senses "Can you examine her? But How?" Yohan thought inwardly. Ding, [Individual name diya is rted to you physically so it''s easy to Determine what is going with her but it will take some time, do you want to initiate Examination] "Yes, examine her,"Yohan responded. Ding, [Individual diya''s body under examination, please wait...] Yohan heard those words from System as he looked at diya, the energy ball around her navel started disappearing as her body started consuming the qi with frightening speed. And a few momentster something unexpected happened. Ding, [Body examining failed...body examining failed...body examining failed...Some unknown urrence urred during the examination, unknown force stopped the system interference] "What the hell is happening?" Yohan clenched his fist and gritted his teeth as he looked diya. He noticed that the locket around her neck was shining. Old men Leon and Lin are also looking towards her with wide-open mouths and Eyes. This is beyond their imagination. Ding, [The individual name diya got a breakthrough in the First level of body strengthening Realm] Yohan heard another notification and the moment he heard those words, the barrier around her body lifted and she fell on the bed. Yohan approached her hurriedly without wasting any more time as he took her in his embrace, old man Leon and Lin also approached the bed as they looked diya. She looked at yohan with half-awake eyes as she smiled at him and the next moment she lost her consciousness. "She reached the first level of body strengthening realm in the single night, am I dreaming or I became retarded" Leon eximed as he looked diya who reached the second major realm. No one can say that a few days ago she was not even a cultivator. but now she has reached the one major realm that is unbelievable for everyone. But sometimester both of them be even more shocked as they look diya. "Her cultivation base has disappeared again, This is unbelievable" Leon and Lin exchange nces as they see This. After some momentter old man lin took a sigh after examine diya''s body and next moment he looked yohan and Leon" She is probably tired after getting continuous breakthrough, she needs some good rest don''t worry she will be alright soon" "Grandpa, are you sure,"Yohan asked as he heard his grandpa. Lin nodded his head and petted yohan''s head" yes I am sure don''t worry she is fine but she is tired let her take some rest" Lin responded to yohan as he can understand yohan''s condition. Leon silently stood there and calmly looked at diya," that pendant was shining when she was cultivating, it doesn''t make any sense" Leon mumbled. Chapter 127 - Tournament In Royal Capital "There are various things are happening here which don''t make any sense but this is not the right time to discuss those things" Old man Lin responded to Leon. Leon nodded his head after hearing old man Lin, After all he is right, No one knows what Leads diya to make continuous breakthroughs in those realms and there is no exnation what kind of energy she gathers inside her body. "Yohan take care of her, she will be alright soon" Old man Lin said as he looked yohan. Yohan nodded his head towards the old man in response. Some timeter, old men Lin and Leon left the room and left diya in yohan''s care. Yohan remained on Diya''s side as he looked at her. She had an innocent smile on her face as she slept calmly while she was holding Yohan''s hand tightly, seeing this Yohan chuckled and nodded his head. "Diya I am d that you are okay but I am worried about you, is your monstrous growth rted to me or is there something else that makes you special."Yohan gently caresses diya''s hair as he said those words. He is worried about her seeing her growth, even his grandpa Lin and Leon were surprised to see her progress as they had not seen anything like this. Few people are able to achieve continuous breakthroughs but getting five continuous breakthroughs was new for them. Diya''s cloth was drenched with sweat and the bedsheet also drenching with sweet, seeing this yohan took a sigh and took her into his arms as he left his room and entered inside the diya''s room and he gently put her on the bed. And next moment he removed her sweaty cloth and he wiped her body with a soft towel and put a nket over her. He didn''t change her clothes as he was afraid it would disturb her sleep. so he just put on a nket over her naked body. And he took a seat beside her head while he supported his back with the pillow.his gaze was on diya as he knows this is thest night he is spending with her and doesn''t know when he wille back. Meanwhile somewhere inside the phoenix kingdom. "Father, any news from the Lin and Nichole n I am eager to know what is going on there" a young beautiful woman in her twenties looked towards the middle aged man as she said those words While blocking an uing attack with the wooden sword. Hearing those words Feng Yun halted his move and looked towards the xiao feng" Yes old man Lin on his moves, he took over pang city under him and annihted more than 20 ns and small families who tried to attack the In n."Feng Yun said as he looked at xiao feng. Xiao Feng''s facial expression changed drastically as she heard those words from his father''s mouth. "You are saying Lord Nichs was defeated by him" xiao feng couldn''t believe what she heard now after all Nichole ns have lots of deep connections With Abyss and a few hidden organisations. "Yes, he left the Pang city the moment old man Lin took over the city, but I heard he killed Haan and Raaj before leaving that ce out of frustration and now he is waging war against the Hundred Poison Valley."Feng Yun responded to xiao feng. Xiao Feng was taken aback as she heard her father" what? He killed The young master raaj and Elder haan, But why? I heard raaj and Lord Nichs shared a friendship. I don''t understand why he is going to kill those two, there might be some misunderstanding. I am pretty sure the Lin n has done those deeds and put the me on Lord Nichs," Xiao Feng said as he looked at her father. Feng Yun took a deep sigh" who knows what is the real truth but if he was not the one who killed old man Haan and Raaj then why he is attacking the Hundred poison valley sect, there is no one left who is going to face him, this time he unleashed his full force even few experts are also supporting him"feng Yun looked at Xiao feng as she was in deep thought. After thinking some time xiao feng looked towards her father" the poison valley sect contains the secret of that lethal weapon, that''s why big ns always want to take that sect under him, and that ce connect every region of this Kingdom so probably lord Nichs want to take control over that sect and after that, he will try to take back Pang city again, I wonder what Lin n will do" Xiao Feng said. Feng Yun nodded his head and smiled at her" forget about the thing which don''t concern us, it''s better to stay away from the battle, I tried very hard but Su lin ignored my words, they are fighting an unnecessary battle" Feng Yun took a sigh as he looked, Xiao feng. "It''s toote xiao, we need to prepare for the uing Tournament which is going to be held in the Royal Capital. I am sure you will be excited about that," Feng Yun smiled at her as he said those words. "Yes father, I am going to represent fang city in the tournament, it''s only three months away. I need to prepare myself" Xiao Feng responded to Feng yun. Feng Yun nodded his head in response and next moment, both of them left the battle hall. Meanwhile, "Mydy, are you there? I have something very important to discuss with you" women knock on the door as she says those words. "Neenaes inside the door is open" a voice came from the inside,the woman named Neena entered the room and her gaze went towards ady who was standing beside the window and looking towards the starry sky. "Lady jasmine are you okay," Neena said in a low voice as she understands what is going on with jasmine as she had already lost her father and brother, somehow she is keeping her calm in this kind of situation where her whole sect is about to get destroyed. Hearing Neena''s words jasmine tilted her head towards Neena, she had a calm expression on her face while an innocent smile appeared on jasmine''s face as she looked towards the neena. Chapter 128 - The Real Truth Behind The War Neena looked towards the jasmine who is standing beside the window of her room, something is bothering neena after some timeter she finally took a deep breath as she looked at jasmine. "Mydy we don''t have too much time,please leave this sect,at least save yourself,There is no way we can win this losing battle,those people are thousands in numbers and very close to hundred poison valley sectors border"Neena looked towards the Jasmine as she said those words,her facial expression was stiff and she is worried about Jasmine. Jasmine took a deep breath as she heard neena and Approached her" You want me to run away leaving everything behind, you already know how much my father loved this sect, he worked very hard for this sect, you already know he was always there for everyone in their tough times, he treated this sect as his whole family, you want me to abandon my family" Jasmine said as she looked neena. Jasmine''s eyes were wet as she said those words,Neena took a deep sigh as she heard Jasmine.she knows how persistent is jasmine,she is not going to listen to her that easily. "Our people will die at this rate i can understand you don''t want to leave this ce and wanted to fight alongside with others, but we don''t have any choice mydy, everyone is afraid and they are in chaos after knowing that young master Raaj and Lord Haan are no more," Neena said as she looked jasmine. Jasmine didn''t know how to respond to Neena because there was no n that wanted to help them in this tough time because of the Nichole n. Seeing those expressions on jasmine''s face neena took a deep breath" Mydy what about Lin n, we can ask for their help after all lord Nichs is going to take over pang city after conquering the hundred poison valley sect, and I heard the lord Haan used to Admire Elder Lin, he might help us in this kind of tough time" Neena said as she looks jasmine. Jasmine remained silent as she heard the name of Elder Lin,she knew about him as her father told him various kinds of stories about him. Before she could say anything a voice interrupted both Jasmine and Neena,and their gaze went towards the direction of that voice. "You think Elder Lin is going to Help us after What young master Raaj did to his n, He was generous enough that he didn''t attack us after What Hundred poison valley did to him" an old man could be seen standing a few metres away from Neena and Jasmine. "Uncle Lee, what do you mean by that?" Jasmine looked towards the old man who was standing there and looked towards Jasmine and neena. Hearing jasmine''s words he took a sigh and approach these two" You don''t know anything, my child, your brother is the sole reason for the annihtion of this sect,lord haan always knows that Nichs only using raaj for his own benefit, he dont wanted to make friendly rtionship with hundred poison valley sect began with, he just wanted to rule over this ce because of the significance of this ce, but raaj was ignorant he thought he is going to help me but in the end he got betrayed by him"He responded to Jasmine and Neena. "But in what way it is rted to the Lin n, my father didn''t do anything to the Lin n and they always admire the Elder Lin. I don''t understand where are you going uncle Lee with your words "jasmine looked at him with a confused expression. Hearing those words he took a deep sigh and nodded his head" you don''t know anything about the event which happens a few days ago listen carefully, as you know Nichole n Trade women to big Sectors and ns for the medium of Dual cultivation, There is a girl name diya he supposed to sell one of the biggest family which associated to Royal family but before he sells her, she runs away from his grasp andter saved by Lin ns Young master yohan" Old man Lee said. "Young master yohan..." Jasmine mumbled as she heard a name, the moment he heard the name a bell rang in her mind. "But people will call him..." she stopped midway as she looked at old man Lee. Neena also listens to this conversation as she knows about Yohan. "Yes people call him trash and he is very famous in surrounding cities, but somehow he saved that girl and took her in Lin n, Lord Nichs felt insulted and ashamed at the same time because a no-name and trash kid ruined his ns to sell her and even insulted his authority in front of everyone" Lee looked Jasmine as he said. And then he continued again while seeing these two girls hearing very curiously" Seeing that he is insulted by a young kid who is even famous by the name of trash he became furious that''s when he asked your brother raaj to Look into this matter" Old man lee looked jasmine as he said those words. Jasmine''s facial expression became stiff as she heard those words" Don''t tell me my brother did something..."jasmine''s heart sank as she looked at Old man Lee. Neena is also taken aback as she hears those words from her father''s mouth. She is the elder daughter of the Old man Lee who serves under the lord haan, old haan treated Lee as his brother and Neena as his second daughter. Lee took a deep sigh as he looked at jasmine" yes he sent a Famous Rogue assassin from our sect to kill the Diya, and he wanted to cripple Yohan for his arrogance but somehow In the first attempt Young master saved Diya and he got hot by his poison arrow" Lee said with a bitter smile on his face. Chapter 129 - A Long Night Somewhere inside the Lin n. A young man could be seen caressing the hair of a woman who is in sleep while her head was on hisp. Yohan is looking after the diya as he knows he has only a single night to stay beside her, but suddenly yohan''s gaze went towards the diya''s hand as she started moving her finger and She started regaining her Sense. "Water...give me some water"diya mumbled as she was in her half-sleep. "Diya are you okay, give me one-moment"Yohan said as he took a ss of water for her. And help her to satisfy her thirst. Diya drank the whole ss of water in one go as she was too thirsty, she opened her eyes and her gaze went towards the yohan who was looking at her with a bright smile. He is happy seeing diya finallye back to her senses. "Yohan what happened to me, did I fall into a deep sleep and when did youe after meeting Grandpa Lin," She said as sheid her head on his chest. She forgets about The recent events which happened to her, her head was hurting. "It''s okay don''t stress on yourself, I came an hour ago but you don''t remember anything," He asked her. Diya shook her head in response. I don''t remember why my head is hurting like hell, but I can feel that my body somehow bes light, and I am feeling more powerful from the inside aside from this pain" she responded to yohan. Yohan took a deep breath and took her in his embrace" it''s okay you will be alright soon" he said to her. But Diya''s face turned red as her gaze went towards her body, she is butt-naked and Yohan''s hand was on her waist. "What the hell..." she mumbled as she covered her body from the nket and her gaze went towards the surroundings, she was in her room. She looked at Yohan with a confused expression, while Yohan was smiling at her seeing that expression. He took a deep sigh as he looked confused. "Your whole body was drenched with sweat, that''s why I removed your clothes and wiped your body, you were unconscious for thest two hours"Yohan exined to her that she got unconscious after getting a breakthrough.but to his surprised she didn''t reacted that she got breakthrough as she too upied adjusting her body inside the nket. As time passed she started Remembering what happened to her," I didn''t think that deep cultivation can be harmful, I will remember next time to not get overboard" she looked towards the yohan as she said. Yohan bitterly smiled hearing those words from her mouth. "It''s not your fault don''t worry about it but I am worried about you, I don''t want to leave you alone here, you are a troublemaker woman," He said to her. "Hey don''t say that I am not a troublemaker, I don''t know how those things happened to me, I am just trying to cultivate because of more bored and suddenly my body is feeling too much hot so I thought of cultivating, but I don''t know what happened after that" Diya took a deep sigh as she looked at yohan very curiously and the next moment she touched yohan''s left cheek with her right-hand palm. "Hey yohan promise me that you wille back soon, I am letting you go with a heavy heart" Diya said to him with a shaky voice. Yohan took a deep breath and directly looked into Diya''s eyes" I wille back soon, it''s a promise, I understand your feeling" he responded to her. Diya smiled as she heard Yohan and the next moment she removed the nket from her body and approached Yohan and hugged him tightly. Meanwhile, Somewhere inside the Hundred poison valley sect, Two girls were looking at the old Man Lee with a serious expression as he told them the real truth about why this war broke out. "What he got hit by the poison..." both jasmine and neena were in shock as they heard those words, getting hit by Hundred poison valley''s poison there is no way he remains alive after that. Lee shook his head" yes but he didn''t die from that poison maybe he is using some kind of treasure to save himself, but when Nichs found out that yohan is still alive he bes more furious and with the help of raaj he attacked Yohan one more time but this time they were not lucky enough as old man lin killed those guys and sended their heads to Nichs but the girl Diya was not lucky this time, she is brutally attacked by those assassins and in revenge elder Lin attacked the pang city where he almost killed the Raaj but at the end he Let Raaj And lord Haan To leave that ce because he don''t want to kill Lord haan, I was there the whole time watching from a distance" he took sigh as he looked Jasmine And neena and then he again continued the rest of his story. "after leaving that ce Lord haan Went to pang city along with raaj to meet lord nichs to told him that he is not going to support him in this war, I didn''t go inside with him as he told me to stay outside" Lee clenched his fist and gritted his teeth as he couldn''t save them. Hearing those words Jasmine was taken aback along with neena. She took a seat on the sofa as her face became pale. "No wonder you are right Uncle Lee why he is going to help us after what our sect did to his family, indeed they are generous enough that he didn''t attack this sect" jasmine mumbled in low voice and her gaze went towards her uncle Lee. "Uncle, may I ask what happened to my fathers and brother''s bodies, thetter only mentioned that he was killed by Nichs," she said with a shaky voice. Lee approached Jasmine and petted her head"don''t worry elder Lin gave them proper burial inside the pang city, jasmine neena is right we need to leave this ce as soon as possible before they entered inside the hundred poison sectors Boundary" Lee said as he looked at jasmine. Chapter 130 - Decision Jasmine was clueless she didn''t know how to react uncle Lee''s words. She knows that he wants to make sure she remains unharmed but it is impossible to evacuate these many people together. "Uncle, let me think for a while," Jasmine responded to lee. Hearing jasmine he nodded his head in response" take your time but before making any decision always remember that there are people who are willing to give their life for you" Old man Lee said as he looked at jasmine. Jasmine smiled at him and nodded her head"I''ll remember your word uncle lee" she responded to him. "Take care..."old man Lee said and next moment he left jasmine''s room. "Mydy Take care I''ll see you soon"neena said to jasmine, jasmine nodded her head to neena and sometimeter neena also left the room. Jasmine took a deep sigh" father what should I do, I don''t want to live the rest of my life cursing myself for abandoning my people, it''s better to die here while fighting for the pride of my family" Jasmine thought to herself as she looked towards the particr side where her armour and Sword could be seen situated. She took a deep breath and closed her eyes and open them and next moment she approached the corner of room" I have decided I am not going to run away like a coward, these people are my family and I don''t want to abandon them" she mumbled as she took the sword in her hand and unsheathed it. Meanwhile, "Are you sure she does not belong to any n or big family?" Leon looked towards the old man Lin as he said those words. Lin took a deep breath as he heard Leon and nodded his head" she told us that her uncle and aunt sell her to Nichole n, and after that, she runway from the grasp of Nichs and luckily met yohan" Lin exined to Leon as they both are sitting inside the hall while both of them were drinking. Leon took a deep sigh" something is off about her identity, I don''t know but we are missing something" Leon gulped the bottle of alcohol as he looked at Lin. "You are doubting her Leon"old man lin eximed as he looked at Leon. "Tch...i am not doubting her i am doubting her background,send some people and inquire about her,there is somthing hidden to us,you are that dumb and you know we are dealing with something else if anyone knows about her secret people with a big family and various powerful cultivator is not going to leave her alone, there are many hidden monsters around this world, you know what I am saying" Leon looked towards the old man lin with a furious gaze as he said those words. Hearing those words Old man Lin clenched his fist" no matter what my family will always go to protect her, I know where you are going with your words I will send some of my people to look for her bastard''s uncle and Aunt" Old man lin responded to leon. "Very well then I am also going to stay here for a while, and look over her" Leon said while drinking another bottle of alcohol. Old man lin nodded his head as he knows it''s better he trained diya along with him after all Leon is way more capable inbat battle tactics. Meanwhile, Somewhere inside the Phoenix kingdom Thousands of armoured soldiers could be seen standing on the top of the hill along with Two old men and they are looking in the particr direction. "Hey, why are we standing here like an idiot, after crossing this deserted valley we can finally reach the hundred poison valley sect" One of the old men looked to another old guy as he said those words. He is getting annoyed as he waited too long here along with these soldiers. These two old men belong to Abyss and they are here to join the battle against the Hundred poison valley sect. but it''s been a long time since they waited here and there is no sign of the Nichole n''s main force. "Tch dont you know the lord Nichs didn''t allow us to enter inside this deserted valley, There might be an ambush is waiting for us, and you remember right these people are well trained assain with that fatal poison, there is no cure avable for that fucking poison. so make sure not to lose focus just because your hand is itching to kill women" another old man furiously responded to him as he heard his annoyed nagging. "I know what you want to say but when are the Nichole n''s main force is going to join us, we are waiting for two-three hours along with our people like an idiot , he better pays half of the loot which he promises to give us" that old man eximed as he said those words. But suddenly both of the old men''s gazes went in the particr direction as they saw thousands of soldiers marching in their direction. Seeing these thousands of Nichole n''s soldiers, wide smiles appear on these two old man''s faces. "Finally, my weight is over, Nichole n''s force has finally arrived, now things are going to be more exciting" the old man touched his beard as he said those words. The other old man took a sigh as he heard him but at seeing those thousands of armoured soldiers he also smiled, they are more than ten thousand in numbers and Nichs is leading them along with a few old men. Meanwhile, A beautiful woman could be seen walking out from the mansion, she is wearing silver armour and holding a swordI her hand. She halted her move when she saw more than a hundred people standing outside of the mansion along with a woman and Old man. Seeing Jasmine in warrior attire, Neena and old man Lee took a deep sigh as they expected this, and both of them bowed their heads towards her along with the rest of the soldiers after all she is the only one who remains alive in the main family. Chapter 131 - Promice [+18] "Auch...Hey stop teasing me like this, your thing is poking me down there" Diya mumbled as she looked at Yohan, both of them were inside the nket butt naked. "I am not teasing you, I can''t control myself seeing you like this, who told you to be that gorgeous'' '' Yohan responded diya as he took her in an embrace. Diya chuckled as she heard those words from yohan''s mouth" Don''t bully me like that,I am not that kind of beautiful" She kissed yohan on his neck as she said those words. Yohan felt current in his whole body when diya''s soft lips touched his neck, his Cock started soaring and became twice in size. He looked directly into diya''s eyes and smiled at her" I am not lying you are indeed gorgeous and very pretty, look at this soft and white skin"yohan responded to diya as he started caressing the skin around her thigh. "Hey stop it, if you do that I cannot control myself,"diya said as she closed her lips to yohan''s lips, and stopped an inch away. Yohan and Diya''s heartbeat beating in sync" hey yohan can I ask you something" she said as she looked into yohan''s eyes, her warm breath was ticking yohan''s skin,yohan gulped as looked into diya''s eyes. "You want to ask something at this moment"he asked her. Diya nodded her head in response,"Yohan, something is bothering me, it''s very important for me," she said. Yohan took a deep sigh as he smiled at her" I am listening to what you want to ask" he said as he looked towards diya, she was looking somewhat hesitant to ask him. "Is there something serious you want to discuss" seeing her serious expression yohan became confused! And he didn''t waste any moment as he asked her. "I heard you and xiao feng used to study together inside the divine blossom sect and you admired her, andst time I noticed she is looking at you differently but you ignored her, and the way you reacted that night..."diya looked at yohan with a serious expression as she asked him. Hearing Xiao Feng''s name yohan was taken aback, he knows this topic wille out sooner orter but he did not expect diya to ask him at a time like this. The moment he heard xiao feng his Cock shrink in size and went to sleep. Diya''s eyes widen seeing this a moment ago his cock is poking her public region and now it shrinks. "Xiao feng huh..."yohan mumbled as he looked diya and took a deep breath as he looked diya. "If you don''t want to tell me then it''s okay, I am not going to force you, but the way she is looking at you I felt ufortable with her gaze,"diya said as she put her head on yohan''s chest. Yohan closed his eyes as he heard diya. He knows he has a dark past that he didn''t know yet. Yohan already tried to remember those things but he failed every single time. "Diya I don''t remember anything which happened to me in the divine blossom sect, I tried to remember the various times but something is blocking my memories, after the lightning incident I forgot almost everything rted to my past but there is one thing I have some connection with xiao feng that I don''t know and I don''t want to know"He kissed on diya''s head as he said those words to her. Diya took a deep breath and bitterly smiled as she heard Yohan and tilted her head towards him. Yohan smiled at her" what''s the matter diya why are you silent, it''s okay if you want to say anything you can I am listening" he responded to her. Diya smiled as she heard those words" I am not worried about her and I don''t care if you have any kind of rtions with her in past, I am just worried about you yohan, I don''t want to see you in pain, that night seeing you suffering like that broke my heart, I didn''t want to see you like that, that women has a weird expressions on her face the way she is looking at you" Diya said while putting her left hand on yohan''s chest. Hearing those words Yohan was taken aback, He bit his lips and cursed himself, she is having those kinds of thoughts about him and probably those things bothering her for a long time yet he didn''t notice about this. Sometimeter Yohan finally calmed himself as he kissed her on the forehead and raised her chin as he looked into her eyes. "I am sorry I didn''t notice that those things were bothering you, I should talk to you about those things earlier but I''ll promise you one thing today that I''ll be strong enough that nothing in this world can make me tremble in fear" he said while looking into Diya''s eyes. Diya chuckled seeing yohan''s expression and nodded her head" Then promise me one thing more, promise me that no matter how many women you met in future or bring them with you, I will always be your first cultivation partner or priority, my position in your heart will always remain special, promise me that you will always love me and remember me whenever you go, Promise me that you loved me for eternity"diya said with wet eyes. Yohan nodded his head in response" I''ll promise you that no woman in this world can rece your position, you will always be my first cultivation partner no matter how many women I have, I promise you that nothing can apart us even if there is god existed in this world, I promise you I will always be your side whenever you need me" He said and the next moment he pulled diya''s head towards him and kissed her passionately. A smile appeared on Diya''s face as she crossed her arms around his neck and kissed him back. Chapter 132 - A Night Before Departure[R18] Diya was happy as she heard Yohan and both of them shared a long passionate kiss. Sometimeter, finally, both of them break up with each other. "Hey, why are you smiling? I like that there is something wrong with my face'''' Yohan looked diya as he said those words seeing that she was smiling towards him. Diya smiled as she crossed her arm around his neck and took her mouth close to Yohan''s ears. "look at your thing it''s finallye back to its original size"diya whisper in Yohan''s ears as she noticed that yohan''s dick bes excited again, hearing diya''s words yohan''s face turned red and his gaze went at his bulging rod, which is soaring and twitching and wanted to eat diya''s pussy. Yohan smiled and his hands went on Diya''s waist as he pulled her towards him and kissed her on the neck. ``You are the sole reason why he is behaving like an unruly kid, I am sure he will be satisfied soon, " he said as he kissed her on the neck. Diya chuckled as she heard yohan''s words and in response, she tightly hugged his naked body her boobs are pressing against yohan''s chest"umm...your body feels so good, it''s making me wild, I never thought my whole body react this way after getting touched by your bare body "diya said as Yohan''s naked body rubbed against her naked body, and his cock is touching Diya''s public region more often. Her pussy started bing wet as Yohan''s dick was rubbing at her public region. Here and there, Yohan was kissing all over her neck, and sometimester he finally reached her boobs. He grabbed one of Diya''s left side boobs with his right hand while he started licking her right nipple with his tongue. Diya tightened her thighs as Yohan''s tongue touched her nipple, she felt a shivering sensation in her spine as Yohan licked her nipple, at the same time he was massaging her left boob. "Ummm..yes...more, do it harder ravish them " she mumbled as she grabbed the back of his head and supported him to suck her melon,yohan licked her melon with heart content, they arerge and yohan''s movement around her boobs making her mad. Yohan''s dick was rubbing her pussy, she couldn''t hold herself as she finally opened her leg and looked towards the yohan, seeing her face chuckling, and the next moment he put his dick on the entrance of diya''s pussy. the moment the tip of Yohan''s dick has touched the entrance,diya felt a current thought her enter the body, she is bing habitual of yohan''s dick,diya swallowed nervously and tighten the bed sheet with both of her hands, as she looked into his eyes with a red face, she signaled him to put his bulging rod inside her vagina. Yohan gave him a teasing smile as he wanted to tease her more, seeing that malicious smiled diya gave him a threatening look. After All her body counts talks anymore, her pussy asks for an embrace of his thick and bulging dick inside herher region. "Don''t look at me like this yohan, I am feeling shy, do it now," She said as she looked at him with a pleading expression. Yohan shook his head"ask me properly if you want me badly" He said with a grin. "Tch you are behaving like a kid, Just do it otherwise I am going to close my legs and make you regret this," she said while making an angry face. But suddenly her expression changed directly as Yohan rubbed her pussy with his tip-up and down in a rhythmic manner, his dick is already enveloped with the love juices of diya''a pussy, she Want to savor that big thing no matter what, her gaze went towards the yohan as he also looking at her with a smile. "Yohan please put your dick inside my vagina, I can''t take it anymore," she said. Yohan chuckled and the next moment he prated his bulging dick inside her deep pussy. "Ah...umm...ahh...yohan your dick, it''s big and hot"diya''s moans echoed inside the whole room as yohan shoved diya''s pussy. His crotch is touching her outer region as yohan prates his whole thing inside her vagina,diya''s pussy is tightening around his dick,yohan couldn''t hold himself as he started moving his hips rhythmically at a fast pace. The whole room echoed the sound of pounding meat and sshing water as yohan is throbbing his bulging rod inside her pussy, there was no gap remaining as yohan''s dick perfectly fit inside her vagina, and passing time it is bing bigger and thicker, her pussy is squeezing his dick as it bing more furious,yohan''s every single thrust is sending the unimaginable pleasure deep down her pussy. She crossed her leg around his waist as Yohan throbbed his dick inside her vagina. Yohan started squeezing her boobs while his tongue envelops Diya''s tongue... Both of them kissed each other passionately and madly as they savored each other''s juices. "Yohan something is bulging inside me, do it faster, I can''t take it anymore I am about to cum"diya mumbled those words as she was on the verge of orgasm. She was panting heavily as she said those words, Yohan nodded his head the next moment he went to her waist and he started shoving her pussy faster and sometimeter he felt he was about to cum. And sometimester he shoots the load of cum inside her pussy.diya tightens her pusssy as she feels hot milk pouring inside her and she can feel the twitching dick inside her vagina. Yohan fell on her body and his dick is still intact with her vagina,diya hugged him and kissed him while he wasying on her, his dick is still filling her vagina with his milk. Diya''s legs still cross yohan''s waist as she wants to take some time before moving her body, but suddenly she felt his dick again start growing inside her vagina, she looked at yohan with shock. "Don''t tell me you are already ready for the second round" she looked at yohan as she asked him. Yohan nodded his head and smiled towards her" we are getting started, I am going to ravish your pussy the entire night" Chapter 133 - Bestowing The Title Of Commanding Genral Yohan''s gaze went towards diya who was sleeping beside him, seeing her beautiful and innocent face. Yohan smiled and took a deep sigh. He felt bad for leaving her like that, but there are important things which he has to do no matter what. He got up from the bed and wore his Robe and next moment he again approached diya. "Take care love I will see you soon, until then work hard in your training, I am looking forward toing back again" Yohan kissed diya on her forehead, she was in her deep sleep after the tiresome night which she spends with yohan and her body was already at her limit after getting a breakthrough in body strengthening realm. Yohan smiled as he looked at Diya and the next moment he left the room. "Grandpa told me that he is going to meet me at the entrance of the Lin city, so the time has finallye Huh" Yohan mumbled as he left the Lin n. Meanwhile, Two figures could be seen standing into the sky and they are looking towards the ground where thousands of figures presented and their gazes were on these two. "Arjun is everyone is here" Old man lin looked at Arjun as he said those words,st night he had already asked Arjun to gather everyone from the elite force of the Lin n, and he gave him detail about yohan.Arjun nodded towards the old man Lin with Response. and next moment he took a deep sigh as he opened his mouth. "Master, are you sure that you want to send young master yohan to that ce, things might be very hectic and chaotic this time" Arjun looked at the old man Lin as he said those words. The old man smiled and nodded his head in response, he is expecting arjun to ask this question "don''t worry about him, sooner orter this day would eventuallye, He has lin families blood running through his veins and I am proud of him that he took the initiate this time, I am positive that you will look over him in the battlefield" old man petted Arjun''s shoulder as he said those words. Arjun took a deep sigh and nodded his head in response. '''' Master, you don''t have to worry about him, I will Protect him throughout my life. '''' Arjun responded to the old man. Lin smiled in response and his gaze went towards the ground where more than thousands of armed soldiers could be seen standing and waiting for instructions. Old men Lin and Arjun were standing in the sky, while these soldiers were gathered on short notice at the river shore city entrance. They were all confused about this gathering, but all of them remained calm andposed as they know everyone here is elite among elites. Old man Lin took a deep breath and looked at these soldiers of the Lin n. "Attention everyone today you are gathered here for a very serious issue and that issue is rted to Nicole n, as you all know that the Nichole n is at war against us and now they are marching towards the Hundred poison valley sect to took over that sect and their next target is Pang city and they probably going to attack Lin n in near future, and here I gather you all and give to chance to represent the Lin n in this war and you all are going to help hundred poison valley to save their sect" old man Lin said in a domineering voice as he dictates the current issues which they are facing right now. Hearing those words from Old man lin''s mouth everyone be excited as they heard that they are chosen for this battle, excitement and blood lust could be seen on all of these warriors faces, after all, it has been a while when they are going for a battle along with old man Lin and Arjun, these warriors didn''t participate inst battle as old man Lin uses his personal force and Seven guardians inst battle, these warriors mostly assign on the borders and finally called on short notice. Everyone was excited as they heard old man Lin but their excitement didn''tst too long as they heard old man Lin''s next statement which took them by surprise. "This time I am not going to lead you in this battle nor Arjun going to lead you, he is going to be Second inmand this time, you have a newmander who is going to lead this battalion in this battle " the old man said. Hearing those words everyone was taken aback as they all exchanged nces between them, This never happened before, Aside from the old man lin and Arjun no one evermanded these soldiers, these soldiers are only reserved for war, as they belong to the Elite Force of the lin n. The whole ce turns dead silent as they look towards the old man lying into the sky, Arjun is also silent as he looks at these soldiers and their nk expressions. "This time my grandson yohan is going to lead you all in this war, he will be themanding general of this Battalion and I hope you will wee him with open hearts" Old man lin finally Revealed the name of yohan as amanding General, and ask them to support him in this battle. Hearing Yohan''s name everyone dropped their job on the ground as they heard an old man lie, their expression bing dark and solemn after hearing the name of Yohan. And next moment their gaze went towards the direction of city gate where a young man could be seen walking towards them, old man Lin and Arjun''s gaze also went towards the yohan. "I am finally here"yohan mumbled and his gaze went towards the sky where his grandpa and Arjun were standing and looking at him, seeing yohan old man Lin and Arjun descended on the ground. "Grandpa, I am ready,"Yohan said as he looked at old man Lin and he gave a nod to Arjun who was looking at him with a smile. Old man Lin nodded his head in response. "Yohan I am giving you a Right tomand The elite force of the Lin n, you know what it means right, you are responsible for everyone''s life, it''s your duty and sole responsibility to look after these soldiers" old man lin looked yohan as he said those words,yohan nodded his head in response as he already knows that his grandpa told him that he is going to be bestow by a battalion in this battle. Yohan knows what his grandfather means, his one mistake led these soldiers to lose their life, indirectly it was yohan''s duty to protect these warriors and bring them to victory. Yohan nodded his head towards his grandfather as he heard his words and then the next moment he looked towards these armed soldiers who were looking at him with a nk expression. Yohan took a step towards the battalion of these soldiers. He knows what these soldiers are thinking right now, because of his tarnished image and personality everyone knows that he is good for nothing young master. Yohan took a deep breath as he looked at these soldiers" My name is Yohan Lin and I am going to Command all of you in this battle, this is the first time when I am going to join the battlefield, I am looking forward to participating in this battle and I promise you one thing that I will not let anyone down, no matter how much power our enemy is, no matter how many they are in numbers, no matter who is leading them, trust me I am not going to let them take over The hundred position valley, I need your help, I know you all are elite soldiers of Lin n who witness the countless battle in your whole life and serve the n with utmost dedication, I promise we will bring glory to our n, and those who dare to oppose us will pay their price from their life, so just trust me and apany me on this venture" Yohan voice echoed in the whole surrounding as he said those words. His words are powerful yet domineering, his words contain the confidence which he has in his strength, everyone looked at him with a confused gaze after hearing his speech. Old man Lin and Arjun also heard his words, both of them already know that yohan is capable and way more powerful than any of these warriors but these soldiers don''t want to put their life in a hand of kids who knows as trash,manding an entire battalion is not an easy job which everyone knows who is represented here,yohan didn''t get any response from anyone as he expected. he took a sigh and closed his eyes and open them next moment. "I don''t care what you guys think about me, and I don''t care about those rumours which you heard about me, we don''t have no more time to waste here, If you guys want to say anything feel free toe upfront and ask me, I will be delighted to answer anything"yohan said. Chapter 134 - Hidden Monster Part 1 Everyone is looking at yohan after hearing those words from his mouth, they can see arrogance in his words but s no one said anything as they dont want toe in his bad book. But yohan''s thinking was different, he knows things work different ways on the battlefield, that''s why Yohan stated his words loud and clear in a domineering voice, he knows these people are not going to follow him blindly after all who wants to follow an ipetent or trash guy who has achieved nothing in his whole life apart from the title of the young master which he got by luck as he was born in lin n, everyone was looking at yohan with a serious expression as he said those words. Everyone looking at each other''s faces but no one dared to raise their voice against him, they wanted to bear the shame for being controlled by trash but s a man was calmly looking yohan and hearing his words, he couldn''t take anymore as he dont wants to felt ashamed and don''t want to get controlled by an Trash young master. "Pardon my rudeness Respected elder Lin and Sir Arjun but I dont think young master yohan is suitable for this mission, you already know the Nichole n have too many powerful warriors and they are supported by many cultivators, it is a bad idea to let young master yohan to lead a battalion in this war, I oppose this decision" he said as he standing the middle of the Line. That voice echoed in Yohan''s ear, he tilted his head towards the direction of that voice. Everyone''s gaze went towards the man who said those words, after all, everyone was against the idea of letting yohan lead the Battalion but no one was willing to say anything out of fear, after all, elder Lin was the one who made this decision and no one wanted to challenge his decision. A Muscr Man approaches the front line, He is having a giant body and dominating aura around him while he was wearing thick Silver armor and carrying a long sword, he approaches the front line and bowed to elder Lin and Arjun. he ignored Yohan and looked towards the old man lin. Old man lin and Arjun looked at him with nonchnt expressions as he heard him, old man lin nodded his head in response. "My name is Vinyaraaj and I belong to the Banshi n which serves the Lin n for decades, I have no intention of insulting young master yohan but it''s not a good idea to let young master yohan lead us, everyone is against this idea but no one is going to say anything because no one wants to disrespect your decision elder Lin" he said as he looked old man lin. Seeing this everyone started murmuring After All everyone wanted to say those words to elder lin but not dared to go against elder lin''s decision, they are even willing to serve Yohan knowing he doesn''t has those capabilities to carry this mission, he Iplete fool and trash which is fooling around here and wants to y a hero role, they know he is going to get killed in this way and let these people along with him. Old man Lin remains silent as he doesn''t have any words to say, he knows Vinyaraaj has a point and he is right at his ce. But Arjun became furious hearing those words while Yohan remained calm as he looked at Vinyaraaj. "How dare you go against Elder Lin''s decision, I know you are a capable warrior and have the potential to reach the higher rank one day but this kind of behaviour is not expectable," Arjun said as he looked vinyaraaj. "I will take any punishment for ky rudeness but I don''t think I can serve a person who did not have qualifications to lead the more than thousands of elite warriors'' ''vinyaraaj response to Arjun while his head was down with respect. "I agree with Vinyaraaj I am also against this idea of letting young master yohan Lead the battalion, we are talking about the war here and Sir Arjun is more than enough to lead us but we can''t fight under the young master yohan, please Elder Lin at least consider your decision" a woman wearing the same armour as vinyaraajes upfront and she said those words, she is having dark green eyes and a beautiful face while she is holding two twin des around his waist. "Natasha..."Arjun mumbled as he looked towards the woman who is in her twenties, she bowed to the elder lin and gave a look to Yohan who is looking at her with calm expression. " I don''t think master yohan can lead us, and I don''t understand why sir Arjun is in the secondmand, please Elder lin think one more time, I know I am being disrespectful here but he will lose his life on the battlefield and take everyone along with him in hell, everyone has family here and who wants to be part of this battle when we know we are going to die in the battlefield" Natasha slightly bow towards the old man lin as she stated her decision. "So both of you are notfortable and against the decision which my grandpa made"Yohan took a step towards these two and said those words. Natasha took a deep sigh as she looked at yohan and next moment she shook her head" this is not a child y young master yohan, you don''t know anything about the harsh reality of battle, there is noeback when you joined a battle, One mistake and it will lead you to cost your life, everyone works very hard to join this battalion and we all sacrificed lot of things which you never understand, please don''t take it to your heart but you are just hindrance on the battlefield if you join asmanding general" Natasha said with a serious expression. The whole ce turned dead silent as everyone was looking at Natasha and vinyaraaj. Arjun nervously swallowed and his gaze went towards the old man Lin, he was expecting his master old man Lin to intervene in this matter, but to his surprise old man Lin was silent. Yohan smiled as he heard Natasha" very well then I can understand your point of view now things be like this and i don''t think there is no point to discuss further about on this topic, you guys already made your mind about me, well I can understand why both of you going to that length to oppose me"yohan said as he looked at Natasha and Vinyaraaj. "I am d you understand your capability, trust me young master yohan, you make a vice choice, the battlefield is not meant for you, it''s better you stay inside the Lin n, leave those trivial things to us" Natasha eximed as she responded to yohan. "Indeed young master you made a good decision Natasha is right please don''t take those things to your heart, we don''t mean to insult you, we just wanted to make sure you stay safe here" Vinyaraaj said as he looked at yohan, Natasha also nodded her head as she heard vinayaraj After All they both thought theirbined efforts worked on yohan and he changed his decision to join them. Yohan smiled and nodded his head" both of you misunderstood my words, I am still going to lead you, who said I dropped the idea of joining this battle, let''s not waste time here preparing for departure"yohan responded to these two with a smile. Natasha and Vinyaraaj exchange nces as they hear Yohan, and everyone is dumbfounded by Yohan''s words. "Very well then prove yourself fight with me, if you are able to lend a hit on me, I am willing to serve you" Natasha became furious as she said those words, Vinyaraaj and everyone who was present there became surprised as they heard Natasha. Old man Lin and Arjun remain calm as they expected. Sooner orter things be like this, and it''s a good opportunity for Yohan to make them yield.After all, this soldier will be his trusted ally in future when he is going to lead the Lin n. old man lin wanted this to happen, he looked to yohan. Seeing his grandpa''s gaze, Yohan smiled and looked towards Natasha and Vinyaraaj. "Very well then I ept your challenge but I have one condition" Yohan smiled and approached Natasha and directly looked into her eyes. He was a few inches away from her, she could smell yohan''s masculine scent, a moment she felt intimidated by yohan as he approached her but soon sheposed herself,yohan was indeed very handsome and charming apart from that the title of trash. "I can understand I will give you a free hand after all this is your first time, you don''t have to hold yourself and rest assured I have no intention to harm you, only one hit that''s all you need" Natasha said as she smiled at him.. she thought he was going to ask her to go easy on him, after all, she is a trained warrior. Chapter 135 - Hidden Monster Part 2 Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard Natasha,this woman is too overconfident in herself and looking down on him, but he remained firm and calm as he looked at her. She is indeed beautiful and has confidence in herself. He was surprised that she is the only woman among these thousands of men, She reminds him of Evelyn a woman with confidence and a little bit of arrogance but there is something which is bothering yohan as he first saw her when she approach him, he noticed something peculiar about her but seeing his current circumstances he ignore his curiosity as he noticed Everyone is looking at yohan with a furious gaze, they were inwardly supporting and rooting for Natasha to teach yohan a lesson but no one shows a hint of the inner devilish scheme on their faces as they noticed old man lin and arjun is still presented here, old man lin and Arjun calmly Standing there without any reaction. "You are going to easy on me and want to give me free hand well that''s a good thing but I was about to ask you to use your the full potential you can use whatever you got, I don''t want you to humiliate you in front of everyone that''s why I want you to go all out against with me after all you are the only woman among these thousands of men, I am very surprised and my respect towards you increase tenth fold" Yohan smiled as he responded to Natasha. Hearing those words everyone was taken aback, Natasha''s facial expression turned dark as she heard those words from yohan''s mouth she looked here and there in her surrounding, everyone was looking at her, Natasha felt insulted as yohan said those words to her she showed a hint of blood lust. But a momentter somehow she maintained her posture and controlled her emotions as she noticed old men Lin and Arjun standing there and looking at her. Vinyaraaj also felt surprised as he heard yohan he did not expect that he would say something like that, everyone knows that yohan is nothing but trash who didn''t even achieve the first realm of cultivation while Natasha is a trained warrior she used to train herself very hard despite her circumstances, he knows everything about the Natasha and he respected her from the bottom of his heart, he looked yohan and clenched his fist" tch bastard trying to act cool in front of everyone, he thought he can win against Natasha, soon he will realise what happened when she bes mad, he makes a grave mistake And now he is going to pay for his deed"vinyaraaj thought inwardly as he looked yohan, he is didn''t expected that this young master will do something stupid at a time like this. "What are you waiting for toe at me with whatever you got or you got or you can call that guy for your help if you want"yohan smirked at her as he said those words. Natasha clenched her fist as she looked at Yohan. She lost her calmness atst"don''t you dare to underestimate me just because I am a woman" Natasha shouted as she dashed towards the yohan and attacked him with a flying reverse kick. she is indeed very fast as she appeared in front of him and pulled that kick within a moment. But to her surprise," you are indeed good I am impressed with you"yohan defended himself as he stopped her kick while using his right hand, her feet were inches away from yohan''s face as it stopped by him. Everyone dropped their jaws seeing this" How were you able to block...."Natasha mumbled as she looked at yohan. "I have good reflexes don''t mind Me you can continue with your attacks,"yohan said as he let her leg go and blink towards her. Her face bes red as yohan did that but seeing her current situation she gulped and shook her head, after all, how can she show her face to everyone if she got humiliated by yohan" You were just lucky now But luck is not going to save you this time" Natasha mumbled and next moment she dashes towards him and tried to punch him on his face but yohan evaded her punches back to back with ease even he didn''t use his hands, he moves he upper body to evade every single attack. Sometimeter Natasha halted her movement and she started gasping heavily, everyone is watching this battle with wide-open eyes,vinyaraaj also looking towards the yohan with a surprised face as he didn''t expect that this young master is that capable! The soldiers started murmuring with themself as they saw yohan is ying with Natasha, she tried many times to attack him but s everything is going in veins, she wasn''t able tond a single punch on him. "Is this really a young master yohan who is famous for his inhuman and shameless deeds, he is different from what we heard,"a soldier looked towards the man who was standing beside him and watching the sparring battle with wide open eyes. "Yes I couldn''t believe what I am seeing, pinch me am I dreaming with wide-open eyes" that man responded as he presented his face. That soldier pinched him on his cheek"auch...this is not a fucking dream he is indeed dominatingdy Natasha," that man shouted at top of his lungs. The surrounding soldiers started looking at these two with a furious gaze as they both Disturbed these soldiers. After all, everyone is immersed in this battle and looking very closely at Lady Natasha and yohan. After all, she is proud of women and admired by many men, deep down everyone is cursing yohan because he is not letting her hit him. Arjun and Old man were calm as they looked at the sparring battle between Natasha and yohan, both of them felt sad for that woman as they both know yohan is more than enough to deal with five more Natasha at the same time. "Why don''t you stop here you are indeed a good fighter but youck the speed and stamina, I am sure you trained very hard to achieve this kind of battle ability despite being not a cultivator I am amazed by your performance, if you have a cultivation base I am sure you will be invincible,"yohan said as he approaches Natasha. Old man lin and Arjun looked at yohan with a surprised gaze as he was able to determine that Natasha was not using her cultivation base she used everything she got against yohan, but hearing yohan''s words Natasha clenched her fist and looked into his eyes. "You don''t know anything about me stop pretending that you felt pity for me,don''t show me that face, I hate it when someone looking down on me just because i am not awakened as a cultivator" she said and the next moment dash towards yohan to attack him but s this time he grabs her fist with his left hand. "Let me go..." she said as she wanted to attack him with another hand but s before she could do that yohan pulled her towards him and both hands went on her waist as her boobs were pressing against his chest. Seeing this everyone dropped their jaw on the ground and Vinyaraaj took a deep sigh seeing this kind of scene. Natasha was taken aback as her body became numb, she didn''t know what just happened to her, her face turned red as she looked at Yohan, her face was inches away from his face. "There is no point continuing this battle, I don''t want to hurt you," he said with a smile on his face. Meanwhile, "Mydy, are you ready? They are about to enter inside the deserted valley, and they are more than 20 times in numbers and lord Nichs is leading the whole army" old man lee said as he looked at jasmine. Jasmine took a deep sigh and looked towards the dark sky" Let''s go we need to stop them before they cross that deserted valley, prepare for the battle we don''t have much time '''' Jasmine looked towards her uncle as she said those words. Hearing jasmine''s words he nodded his head and the next moment he left with a few warriors who were standing behind him. Neena approached Jasmine and put her hand on Jasmine''s shoulder. Jasmine tilted her head beside her and looked towards Neena with a smile. "I am sorry neena I refuse to run away leaving our people behind, I will ept death over showing my back to hundred position valley sectors people, I hope you understand and respect my decision," Jasmine said as she looked at neena with a bitter smile on her face. Neena shook her head and smiled Towards Jasmine" no matter what you decide I will always remain by your side in every situation, I promise you even if I chose death while fighting alongside you"neena responded to jasmine with a bright smile. Jasmine took a deep breath and her gaze went towards the particr direction" Let''s go neena it''s time to face those bastards, our warriors are busy evacuating children and women we need to buy them some time" jasmine said. Neena nodded her head in response and both of them left the hundred poison valley sect premises along with a few warriors who were following behind them. Chapter 136 - Sneak Attack The whole ce turned dead silent as everyone was looking at Yohan. After all, he easily evaded Natasha''s every single attack. No one in their dream thought that this day woulde in their life when they saw something like that. Vinyraaj, Arjun and the old man are also looking at yohan and Natasha and can see that Natasha is feeling embarrassed around yohan after losing from him, they also noticed that yohan''s hand was on her waist and she was too close to him. "Let me go" Natasha looked at Yohan as she said those words, her heart beating faster and louder as Yohan was way too close to her. Hearing those words from Natasha''s mouth Yohan smiled at her and he nodded his head in response" so tell me what now, you acknowledge that I am capable enough leading you or not" he responded to her. Hearing those words Natasha tilted her head towards a different direction as she ignored yohan''s gaze, she didn''t have anything to say or deny the fact that he is not capable enough to lead them Afterall she lost to him and her surprised yohan didn''t try to attack her as he simply dodges her attack, after thinking some moment she looked towards the yohan with her deep green eyes," tch yes you are capable enough to lead this battalion now let me go, everyone is looking at us with those eyes this is embarrassing?"she said as her face be red,yohan also noticed that everyone''s gaze was on them. Yohan removed his hand from her waist and smiled at her" very well then your words are more than enough for me now go take your original position we will leave soon towards the hundred poison valley"yohan said. Natasha took a deep breath and nodded her head towards the yohan, she felt devastated as she loses from yohan but more than that she was confused about how did he know that she didn''t have a cultivation base, having that many thoughts in her mind she left the front line and disappeared from that ce after all she didn''t want to face anyone right now. Yohan took a deep sigh seeing this he can understand what kind of feeling she is getting right now but s he didn''t have any choice right now,yohan closed his eyes and opened them and the next moment his gaze went towards the vinyaraaj who is looking at him with a nonchnt expression on his face. Yohan took a deep breath as he approached vinayaraj. "What about you big guy, you also want to test my strength or do you have something else in your mind,"yohan said as he looked at vinyaraaj. Hearing those words from Yohan''s mouth, He smiled and shook his head and looked into Yohan''s eyes. "Please ignore my rudeness, young master yohan, I acknowledge your strength and capability, I will be more than happy if you lead us in this battle," he said with a smile on his face and the next moment he kneeled in front of the yohan. Seeing this every single soldier''s exchanged nces and followed vinyaraaj as they all were on their knees in front of the yohan. Seeing this old man, Lin''s heart fluttered and he felt proud of Yohan. After all this was the best moment of his life which he had been waiting for a very long time, Arjun smiled as he joined the Vinyraaj and he also bent to his knees. Yohan became surprised seeing Arjun also kneeling in front of him. Yohan took a deep breath as he shook his head and looked towards his grandpa who was looking at him with a smile as he nodded at him. Meanwhile, "Lord Nichs, everyone is waiting for your orders, they are bing impatient. After all they all waited very long here and as soon as they wanted to Enter inside the hundred poison valley" one of the old men appeared in front of Nichs and he said those words. He is one of the old men who killed Haan along with another old man. Nichs tilted his head towards the old man as he stood at the top of the hill along with his massive army and in front of his eyes a deserted valley could be seen surrounded by a deep forest. "Old man Hansa just wait we will going to enter inside the hundred position valley without any hassle soon, I have something very interesting in my mind" Nichs smiled at the old man named Hansa and the next moment his gaze went towards the particr side where more than hundreds of giant steel cages could be seen and all of those cages were covered by dark cloths. Old man Hansa also followed Nichs'' gaze as he became confused, he wanted to enter inside the hundred poison valley as soon as possible and wanted to massacre but Nichs was wasting his precious time, he couldn''t control his urge to kill. "What is in your mind lord Nichs and what are those things"Hansa looked towards Nichs as he asked. Nichs smiled as he heard Hansa and nodded his head" you will know very soon just wait for the right time, soon the whole hundred poison valley sector will fall in my hands" he said. Seeing that malicious smile on lord Nichs face Hansa smiled and touched his long white beards "very well then do whatever you want to do but make sure I don''t like being waiting, I have already wasted my precious time waiting here just because those bastards have lethal poison in their hands, otherwise, I already annihted that whole sect along with my brother long ago" Hansa looked at Nichs as he said those words and the next moment he disappeared from that ce leaving Nichs. "Tch old impatient bastards he doesn''t know how to win battles without losing men''s, after all, hundred poison valley sect is just a stepping stone to me, I have greater things in my mind, just you wait for Old man Lin, I aming for your head after this, till then enjoy your few remaining days with your family" Nichs mumbled and he clenched his fist. Meanwhile, inside the deserted valley, thousands of people could be seen hiding on trees and they all are waiting for the Nichole army to enter inside the deserted valley and they will cough them with the surprise attack but after waiting many hours nothing happens and not a single person from lord Nichs side entered inside the VAlley. After all, this is the only way which leads inside the hundred poison valley and there is no other way that a massive army entered from the other side. If they want to take over a hundred poison valley sectors they have to cross the deserted valley first. But seeing there is no activity from the enemy side, everyone bes confused. There are thousands of poison valley sector soldiers hiding inside the deserted valley and waiting for an assault. "What is happening? Why are they not entering inside the deserted Valley? It''s been more than two hours and we didn''t notice any activity from their side" one of the men looked towards another man as he said those words. Hearing those words that man also nodded his head, both of these men weremanding these people and waiting for the Nichole army to enter inside the deserted valley. He took a deep breath and looked beside him as he heard the man''s concern. "I don''t know but we have to wait here patiently. There is no way they can enter inside our sector, this is the only path which leads to a hundred poison valley sector, just wait until they enter inside the valley,sooner orter they wille here just have some faith in elder lee''s strategy" the man responded. Meanwhile, Two women and an old man could be seen standing in front of the other side of the deserted valley along with Hundreds of soldiers and they all are holding bows and swords. "Mydy there is no news about the Nichole n, we already know that they are already gathered in front of the deserted valley and they are more than ten thousand in numbers but still they are not entering inside the valley, did they know about our n, I am not getting a good feeling about this"neena looked jasmine as she said those words. Old man Lee also heard Neena''s concern. Jasmine tilted her head towards the neena as she heard her concern about the n" I dont know what is going on there and why they are not entering inside the deserted valley, he already knows that we dont have enough manpower and army to stop him and there is no one is helping us in this battle, yet he didn''t entering inside the deserted valley,i think he already knows our Soilders is waiting for his army to enter inside the deserted valley, he is not that stupid but still i dont know what he is nning to do" jasmine mumbled as she clenched her fist, she is very panicked right now but still, she maintain her gesture around her people, she dont knows what to do right now s she didn''t have any choice but to rely on his people inside the deserted valley, if those soldiers lose the battle sooner orter the whole ce is going to be destroyed,she knows she is fighting losing battle just to give her people''s enough time to evacuate. Chapter 137 - Towards The Hundred Poison Valley Sector A carriage could be seen running towards the particr direction and thousands of armed men could be seen following that carriage from behind and a woman and a man could be seen leading these soldiers. "Natasha are you alright you are not looking good, are you upset about that fight" Vinyaraaj looked towards Natasha as he said those words, Natasha tilted her head as she looked at vinayaraj who was riding the horse beside her. "I am good don''t worry about me sir vinayaraj I am just sad that I end up being a loser, I don''t want to oppose him but I was thinking about the good for our man after all who want to sever a person who is incapable of leading his people, I feared for these man" she looked vinyraaj as she said those words and took a sigh as she felt frustrated about the thing which happened earlier. It''s embarrassing for her and Vinayraj knows how she is feeling right now. Vinyraaj took a deep sigh as he looked at Natasha"don''t worry about those things it was not your fault, you just wanted to help us out and nothing else, everyone was unaware of the fact that he is hiding his Strength, you don''t have to feel bad about it, after all, we did for the safety of our man" Vinaraaj responded to Natasha and tried to cheer her. Natasha shook her head as she looked at vinayraj with a confusing expression" why did he hide his true strength, and what is the reason suddenly elder lin decided to give him themand of this battalion after knowing what is awaiting us inside the hundred poison valley sector, no one inside the north region knows about his true identity. Everyone thinks he is worthless and despises him, because of this the lin n is always in a tough spot" Natasha asked vinayaraj. Vinyaraaj took a deep sigh as he heard Natasha, he was also confused about those things, after all this battle is going to be very chaotic because Lord Nichs himself is leading the army and who knows how many experts ising with him to take over hundred poison valley sect and to his surprise Elder lin and lord su lin is not participating in this battle, they even trusted yohan for this job,yohan might be stronger but to fight those many people itsplete madness,vinyl raaj was confused as he dont knows what is going on here, they are fighting the losing battle. He looked at Natasha and shook his head" who knows what is the real reason behind which make him to hides his strength, there might be a good exnation about this and only he is a better person to answer that question, or maybe sir Arjun can answer some of our questions but this is not the right time to think about him, we need to prepare ourselves for battle, I wonder what is awaiting us in hundred poison valley"vinyaraaj responded to Natasha and his gaze went towards the carriage where yohan was sitting with arjun. ~~~~~ "Arjun, what do you think about the Nichole n, have they already reached the hundred poison valley sector?"Yohan looked towards Arjun as he asked him about the current scenario of the battle And the position of the Nichole n. "I don''t know what is happening there right now but I hope everything is okay because no matter how mighty is Nichole n is they need to cross Deserted valley before entering inside the hundred poison valley sector, there is no other way to enter inside the hundred poison valley" Arjun looked Johana and responded to him. Yohan took a deep sigh as he looked outside of the window of Carriage" is any other n is helping them in this battle and how many soldiers a hundred poison valley sectors have to defend their sector"yohan asked Arjun as he looked outside of the carriage. "They have roughly thousands trained assassins to defend their sector and for my knowledge, there is no n that is going to help them in this battle, they are their own right now" Arjun responded to yohan. Yohan titled his head as he looked at arjun with the serious expression"don''t tell me they are going to fight with those thousands of people, they will die the moment they face that massive army, are you sure they are going to face those people with that amount of soldiers"yohan asked as he looked arjun. "ording to my sourcedy jasmine is not that kind of person who leaves her people and runs away from the battlefield,she will definitely face Nichole army with that amount of people no matter what she is not going to surrender"arjun responded to yohan. "Jasmine huh...I think I heard this name before, oh yes from my grandpa''s mouth, you were also present there right when he said something about her"yohan said. Arjun nodded his head in response as he looked at yohan" yes Master lin promise to her father that he is going to take care of her that''s why he sender few of our mens to look over her"arjun exin to yohan about the promise which his grandpa make him with that old man. Yohan took a deep breath and looked at Arjun" We need to save those people no matter what, how much time we have right now, we are travelling continuously for thest four hours'''',yohan said. Arjun nodded his head as he looked at the driver of the carriage and gave him the signal to drive fast and then he looked yohan"don''t worry it will take one more hour to reach the northern border of hundreds poison valley sector, I hope they will stop those guys until then" Arjun responded to yohan. Yohan took a sigh and again his gaze went towards the outside of the window,he is looking worried about something. Chapter 138 - The Beginning Of The Battle An old man appeared beside the other old man, these two old men helping Nichs in this war and they both have simr faces and as they both are twins. Both of them were waiting for Nichs'' orders as they were eager to enter inside the hundred poison valley sector. "Hansa what are those cages for..." one of the old men looked towards Hansa as he said those words after seeing the thousands of cages Which were dragged by Nichole army this old man became confused. He became interested in those cages as he didn''t know what are those cages here for and what is inside those cages, as those cages were fully covered by ck films. Hearing those words from a simr-looking old man, Hansa shook his head and took a sigh. "Brother Mansa who knows what he is up to, he said he want to win battle without losing his man and when I asked him about those cages he didn''t tell me about what are those cages are carrying inside, he must be scheming something I am sure about this, but who cares about that we just need to get inside the hundred poison valley by hook or cook" Hansaughed as he looked at his brother Mansa. Meanwhile, Nichs is smiling as he looks towards the deserted valley and the next moment he raises his sword in the air. "It''s almost time when we are going to enter inside the deserted valley, free those meat shields and let them enter inside the forest, if they slow their pace kill them instantly" Nichs shouted at top of his lungs as he ordered his man to open the cages and gave those orders. In an instant one after another, his man started opening the cages, in instant hundreds of thousands of people could be running towards the deserted valley the moment Nichole free them from the cage, there were old kind of people like women, men''s children and all of them were in bad condition their whole bodies were full of brushes and cuts. Seeing that these people running towards the deserter valley Nichs smiled maliciously, and gave a look to a few of his men who were holding bows in their hands, the moment they saw lord Nichs gaze they all started shooting arrows at these people from behind. Those two old menugh as they saw this" haha look brother that bastard was nning this whole time, he is using war prisoners as his meat shields, this is indeed a good strategy this person was working as a meat shield and we will be easily outnumbered those small fries" Hansaughed as he saw these people are running for their lives and doing what Nichs wanted, these people were war prisoners and Nichs wanted to get rid of these people using them as a bait. "Run bastards this is your only chance, run for your lives" the Nichole army''s soldiers shouted as they started shing these prisoners who were slow and didn''t have the strength to run, meanwhile few soldiers were shooting arrows on the prisoner to scare them, the whole ce bes a mess as these many prisoners entered inside the deserted valley in the Mass after all these people lost their hope to see the sun one day and now suddenly Nichs release them, they got onest hope to leave this ce alive after the torture these people get when they be prisoners after losing battle. Nichs smiled as he saw thousands of these people enter inside the deserter valley to save their lives. "Behind them...follow these bastards behind with full army, we are using these people as the meat shield if any of these people slow down to kill them on the spot" Nichs shouted as he ordered his army to follow these people behind, hundreds of bodies could be seenying on the ground and blood split all over the ce even the battle didn''t even start. Nichs looked towards Hansa and Mansa with a malicious smile and nodded his head. "Very well then follow the Nichole army..." both Hansa and Mansa shouted as they gave their people order to enter inside the deserted valley and instantly more than two thousand people followed the Nichole army and entered inside the deserted valley. And in the next moment both of these old men appeared beside Nichs. "You are indeed a very crafty man lord Nichs, who bought you and is going to use war prisoners at a time like this, I am amazed at your abilities" Hansa looked to Nichs as he said those words. Nichs smiled as he heard Hansa and nodded his head in response but the next moment Mansa opened his mouth as he looked at Nichs. "You remember your promise right lord Nichs? we will take half loot and half women after this war, I hope you will remember what you promised to us" Mansa looked at Nichs as he asked him about their deal. Nichs smiled as he heard this old man" Of course I am a man of my words, you guys don''t have to worry about that, I will make a promise and I will definitely go to fulfil it, you can have half loot and half women''s after concurring this sect" Nichs smirked as he looked these two old man. Both Hansa and Mansa exchange nces as they hear Nichs and the next moment three of them enter the deserted valley along with a few soldiers. Meanwhile, "They areing to release all the traps, archers prepare to shoot poison arrows, assassins take your positions, they finally make their moves" one of the men shouted as he ordered everyone to prepare for battle. In instant thousands of poison arrows could be seen flying toward the direction of the deserted valley entrance, finally, the moment arrived which they waited for a very long time but next moment their faces turned dark as they saw thousands of people are running towards them without any weapon, they all are running for their lives as the Nichole army also shooting them from behind, in an instant, the traps are started activating inside the deserted valley and these people are started dying like a dog death, many of them started to fall into the whole which these people made for Nichole army and got pierced by the pointy objects. "Tch kill everyone dont shows any mercy, it doesn''t matter they are civilian or not, those bastard is using these people as the meat shield, and if we lose here we will lose everything prepares for attack" one of the leaders of this party shouted as he saw his man is hesitating to attack. Chapter 139 - Everything Is Fair In War "Damn it, do what leader say kill them all, no matter they are women or children or old man, just kill everyone without hesitation" hearing their party leaders words all of the hundred poison valley sector''s soldieres to their senses and started attacking these people, it was heartbreaking to kill innocent people but no one wanted to end up like these people at the end, after all, there is no future of war prisoners in this world they destined to die in solitude. One after another those War prisoners of the Nichole n''s side started falling on the ground after getting hit by arrows and darts. These people are very skilled assassins, they might be small in numbers but they are very frightening with their bows and swords. But s today was not their day. Something was about to happen. These soldiers killed more than five hundred war prisoners in an instant but suddenly these soldiers noticed something unexpected. "What the hell is this?" one of the soldiers approached a woman''s body. She was a middle-aged woman with tattered clothes and just died after getting hit by a poison arrow. When he approached her he saw something burning around her waist, seeing that thing on her waist his facial expression became dark. "Everyone ran over these people containing dynamite with them..." he shouted at top of his lungs after seeing the dynamite but s he waste and instant. *boom*boom*Boom* One after another those war prisoners started blowing up along with a hundred poison valley sector soldiers. The whole deserter valley became chaotic as one after another the sound of the st could be heard a mile away. Meanwhile, A ck figure could be seen exiting the deserted valley in hurry and his gaze went toward the group of people who were standing there. He approached them in a hurry and bowed towards the woman who was looking at him with a serious expression. "Lady jasmine, those soldiers of Nichole n finally entered inside the deserted valley but there is bad news" that man could be seen standing in front of the jasmine with a solemn expression as he came here to give the insight of Deserted valley. Jasmine''s face turned dark as she heard him but seeing that soldier''s expression her heart sank, he was hesitating to say something. "Tell me what happened,don''t you dare to stay silent"she asks him with a cold voice. Hearing jasmine''s words he bit his lips and looked towards her" mydy they are using more than thousands of war prisoners as a meat shield, most of them are children and women" he responded after taking a long breath, he is hesitating to tell her that their caption already gave the orders to kill those war prisoners no matter what they are. "What did you just say, that bastard is using war prisoners as their shields damn it, we need to go there and stop our soldiers before they make any mistake" jasmine said as she looked towards that man but he remained frozen at that ce and didn''t respond to her. Old men Lee and Neena also noticed the dark expression on his face, he looked towards the jasmine... "Caption already gave orders to kill everyone no matter if they are civilians or not, mydy most of them are women and children, they all are dying dog deaths, it''s very It is very heartbreaking to watch" He started crying and fell to the ground On his knees. Jasmine was taken aback as she heard his words and her gaze went towards the neena and Lee both of them were silent as they looked towards Jasmine. "We need to stop them..." she mumbled as she looked at neena and lee but one after another sts started urring inside the deserted valley and the whole hundred poison valley selector started shaking with the sound of sts, those sounds of the st could be heard miles away. Everyone''s gaze went towards the direction of the deserted valley. The sky turned dark with ck smoke. Jasmine clenches her fist as she looks in the direction of the deserted valley and her expression bes dark. One after another the people of the hundred poison valley sector could be seen exiting from that forest, most of them were in an unrecognisable condition with third-degree burns marks. one after another they started to fall on the ground after exiting the deserted valley, they were all crying in dreadful voices and looking towards the jasmine with those lifeless eyes. "What is this, how could someone do this kind of inhuman thing" jasmine fell on her knees as she looked towards the soldiers of a hundred poison valley sector. Neena approached jasmine as she also bent to her knees and hugged jasmine" this is not the right time, you have to be strong, mydy, we will fight till the end, no matter what..."neena said as she tried to calm her. Jasmine tilted her head and looked towards the neena" this is madness, this is not a way to fight the battle while using innocent women and children as their meat shield, this is the wrong neena" Jasmine said as tears started flowing from her eyes. She couldn''t control herself as she saw his people dying in front of his eyes, their bodies in unrecognisable condition. This is the first-time Lee and Neena saw Jasmine this kind of broken, even though she did not shed tears when she got the news of her father and brothers demise. Both Neena and Lee exchange nces. " Neena, there is no way we can win this war, takedy jasmine and leave this ce along with our civilians. I am going to stop those guys and try to buy some time" Lee said with a bitter smile on his face as he looked towards the neena. Hearing his words neena turned silent for a moment but a momentter she took a breath and looked towards the lee" I am proud of you that you are my father,don''t worry about me I will take care ofdy jasmine and keep her safe" Neena said as she looked towards old man lee. Lee smiled and nodded his head and looked towards jasmine" I am proud of you mydy, and it''s my honour that I serve your father and you" he said as he looked at jasmine. "Don''t you dare to do any foolishness I am not going to let you go, I don''t want to lose you,don''t sacrifice your life for me, stay here beside me," Jasmine said as she tried to get up but suddenly she felt something hit her behind on her neck, and next moment she lost her consciousness. Neena took a deep sigh as she looked at jasmine" I am sorry mydy, please forgive me for this"neena said and the next moment she looked towards lee. "Take care of my child and serve her until yourst breath," Lee said as he looked at Neena and onest time he looked at Jasmine before entering inside the deserted valley along with a few soldiers. ~~~~~~~~~~ Meanwhile, "What the hell,what was that sound?"Yohan mumbled as he heard the multiple sounds of sts. "War prisoners" Arjun mumbled as he looked at yohan and his gaze went towards the direction of the deserted valley, they finally reached the hundred position valley sector and they halted their movement as they heard the sound of the st and saw ck smoke all around the deserted valley. Yohan looked towards Arjun as he heard the names of war prisoners. Vinayraj and Natasha clenched their fists as they heard that name. Arjun took a deep breath and shook his head" they are the people who lost in wars, probably the Nichole n is using them as a meat shield, it''s an old tactic to win the battles, they make them run those people towards the enemy camp with the dynamite andter they sted those people with fire arrows, it''s a very heinous crime but remember young master this is a very cruel world, everything is fear in war." Arjun said as he looked at yohan. Yohan took a deep breath as he looked around '''' let''s go we need to stop them before they crossed the deserted valley and enter inside the hundred poison sector"yohan looked to Arjun and his gaze fell on Natasha and vinayaraj. Both Natasha and Vinyraaj nodded their heads towards the yohan and the next moment both of them looked towards the soldiers. "Prepare for battle" Natasha and vinyaraaj shouted as they gave orders to mobilise in war. Meanwhile, "Haha look at those pigs they are running here and there with those mes, this is fun to watch these people '''' Hansaughed as he looked towards the soldiers of the hundred poison valleys sector who were running for their lives while their bodies were burning with mes. "Tch there is no fun to stay here and watch them burning, you are a psychopath brother Hansa '''' Mansa touched his long white beard as he said those words.. Both of them are standing along with lord nichs as they watch this scene. Chapter 140 - Blasting The Gate "Lady neena it''s impossible to leave this ce we are surrounded by one of the nearby ns, they might working with the Nichole n, our people are stuck there and they can''t leave the eastern border of the sector, what should we do now, everyone is in panic" one of the soldiers looked towards the neena as he said those words and next moment his gaze went towards the jasmine who are unconsciousying on the sofa. Hearing those words neena clenched her fist and looked toward the jasmine, she thought she could leave this ce along with jasmine as her father is sacrificing himself for them. But s everything went in vain. They couldn''t even leave the sector. She thought the eastern border might be a good path to leave the hundred position valley sector but she never thought Nichs was already prepared for them. "Damn it, we can''t leave from the east nor south as Nichole army is surrounded by the whole deserted valley, there is no path in the west as it is surrounded by the Beastyers"neena took a sigh as she mumbled those words. Then the man nervously swallowed as he looked neena"dy neena what about north?" he said. Neena looked at him with a furious gaze" are you out of mind we dont have time to shift that many people, Nichole n is soon going to enter inside the sector, we are fucked up there is no way" she said as she looked at the man. "Uncle Lee" A voice echoed in the whole hall and both Neena and that man looked towards the jasmine. She was muttering the name of old man Lee and a momentter she opened her eyes. "Lady jasmine,"neena said as she looked towards the jasmine with a nonchnt expression. Jasmine also looked at her. "Where am i?" Jasmine mumbled as she tried to get up but her head was hurting as she sat on the sofa. Neena took a deep breath" we are inside your mansion, I am sorry for earlier there was no way to stop you, please forgive me for hitting you" Neena said as tears started flowing from her eyes, she covered her face with both hands as she didn''t know what to do. Jasmine took a deep sigh as she heard Neena and the next moment Jasmine took Neena''s hand." it''s okay I can understand,don''t worry we are in this together, we will go and rescue uncle lee, he is also a father for me, I am not going to let him sacrifice himself for us if we destined to die we will die together, sorry for showing my that side for you earlier, I lose control that time seeing our people die in agony" jasmine mumbled as she looked neena. Neena nodded her head as she looked at jasmine" the eastern gate is surrounded by one of the nearby ns, that path is blocked by those bastards our thousands of people are stuck there they can''t leave the sector, he nned everything mydy"neena said. Jasmine exhale as she heard neena" we can''t let our people die like that, move them to the north border we don''t have any other choice but to take the risk" jasmine looked towards the neena and the next moment her gaze went towards the man who is standing there and listening to her. He nodded his head towards the jasmine and was about to leave but jasmine stopped him. "Take remaining soldiers along with you, our people are our utmost priority now, I don''t need any soldiers and guards to protect me '''' Jasmine looked at that man as she said those words. Neena remain silent as she heard jasmine, that man was taken aback as he looked towards jasmine" but mydy I can''t do that, there is no way I can take those soldiers along with me and leave both of you alone here" that man urge jasmine to change her mind but she smiled at him and nodded her head. "It''s maybe myst order, I leave our peoples safety in your hand. Caption kanga, I am going to help uncle lee along with neena, just go away and do as I said" jasmine responded to him. The whole room turned dead silent as that man named Kanga looked towards the jasmine. He bit his lips as he felt helpless in front of the jasmine at a time like this, jasmine and neena can understand as they are no different from him. she smiled and shook her head as she looked towards him. "It''s okay you don''t have to feel guilty about this and thank you for everything you did for this sector" she responded to him. Hearing those words from jasmine''s mouth his eyes became wet as he couldn''t control his emotion and fell on his knees. "It''s my honour I get a chance to serve you, please take care of yourself, I will soon join you afterpleting my task" he said as he looked towards jasmine. Jasmine nodded her head and smiled at him.but suddenly something happened which took their attention. *Boom*Boom*Boom* The whole ce shaken for a moment as they heard a st whiches to north side. "What the hell was that, are we attacked by the north side as well" that man kanga said as he looked at jasmine and neena. Jasmine and Neena''s faces turned dark as they heard that sound. and both of them looked towards the man named kanga as they heard him. Meanwhile, "These people are really shameless. How could they make me wait outside the gate? They didn''t even respond to me,"Yohan said as he destroyed the giant gate of the north with a single punch. Arjun, Natasha and vinyaraj dropped their jaw on the ground along with the soldiers of lin n,they are standing outside the north gate and trying to convince the guard of hundred poison valley to let them enter but s seeing these many Lin n soldiers from the watch tower the guards freaked out and he froze in shock. he thought they are here to attack him. Yohan couldn''t control himself as a timer was running in his head to save the hundred poison valley sector. in a rage, he went overboard and sted a gate hundred of meters away by a single punch. Seeing this Natasha gulped as she looked at yohan" what if he hit me with that kind of strength, there is no way I would be able to survive after that" she mumbled as she said those words. Arjun and vinyaraaj exchanged nces as they heard her and they looked towards yohan. Chapter 141 - When They First Meet Yohan sted the gate in frustration as those soldiers were not responding to him, it took him a moment to st the giant gate and top of that the notification about the mission kept ranging in his mind. "Tch how annoying I know I have a mission toplete but it''s necessary to keep reminding the same damn thing again and again,"yohan thought to himself as he entered inside the northern gate of the hundred poison valley sector. Ding, [Host do you want to turn off the alert] Yohan heard another notification in his mind and a blue screen appereed in front of his sight, he ponder for a moment and shook his head"dont remind me about this fucking mission again, I know how much time I have so please disable this annoying notification" Yohan responded to the system and next momen He heard another notification. [mand epted the reminder is off, it will automatically be activated a few minutes before the deadline of mission] Yohan took a sigh and next moment he halted his movement along with Arjun, Natasha and Vinyaraaj as he looked around his surroundings, few soldiers of the hundred poison valley sector could be seen pointing their swords at him, their legs were shaking in fear as they had seen ghost In front of their eyes. Seeing those guys, Yohan smiled and nodded his head. "Don''t worry I am not going to harm anyone, I want to meet Lady jasmine,"yohan said looking towards those soldiers. Hearing yohan''s words they all exchanged nces with each other and looked towards the yohan, he had a gentle smile on his face as he looking towards these soldiers, yohan felt bad seeing these soldiers, these people are very terrified and loses their senses and calmness in the mess of the war. These soldiers about to respond yohan but someone interrupted them as they heard a voice.and they all looked towards the direction of that voice along with yohan that voice is belong to a women, he saw a woman is standing few metres away from him and looking at him, she had a very beautiful face and deep green eyes, her expression was dark as she looked yohan, she is worried and terrified, tightening the sword in her grasp. "Who are you?" Jasmine looked towards Yohan as she said those words. Neena and kanga standing beside the jasmine, they came here after hearing the loud sound, and three of them saw the giant gate was nowhere to find and a handsome young man standing in front of their soldiers while three people are standing behind him and thousands of armed soldiers could be seen standing outside the gate. Yohan smiled towards the jasmine as he heard her, while kanga and neena looked closely at these soldiers. "You are From the Lin n," Neena said as she looked at Yohan and her gaze went towards the dragon symbol, every soldier has a mark of the dragon on their Armor. Yohan smiled as he heard neena, jasmine was taken aback as she heard the name of the Lin n. And she remembers what uncle Lee told him about the Lin n. She had many thoughts in her mind" are they here for revenge after what my brother did to their young master? or are they here to support them?``Jasmine thought to herself inwardly as she knew elder Lin was the person who gave a proper burial to her father and big brother, her mind was a mess right now. Yohan took a sigh as he knew what she was thinking right now, Natasha, Arjun and Vinyraaj remained behind Yohan as they saw the current scenario of the hundred poison valley sector. There were few soldiers present there and all of them were terrified to see the soldiers of the Lin n. "Who are you, are you here for vengeance?'''' Jasmine looked at Yohan as she said those words. her voice was shaky as she said those words. Yohan smiled as he heard her. "Vengeance huh... it''s a very big word, I am not here for vengeance or anything, Your Father wanted to keep you safe and even in hisst time he was thinking about you,and he requested to my grandpa that after him he will look over you,and my grandpa gave him words that he will keep you safe from any danger and I am here to fulfil his promise,don''t misunderstand me I never forget what your n did to my family but this is not the time to bring those things"yohan said as he looked jasmine. Jasmine''s heart sank as she heard those words from Yohan''s mouth. She felt pain around her chest as she came to know how much his father loves her. She looked at Yohan with those deep eyes. When yohan mention elder lin is his grandpa she understands the person is standing in front of her is yohan the young master of Lin family,neena and kanga took aback as they heard yohan calling elder lin of his grandpa , theye to know that person who is standing in front of them right now is yohan but this guy is lookingpletely different and he is giving different vibes and he ispletely different from what rumours say about him. "You are the Young master of the Lin n,Yohan Lin the only heir of the Lin n"Jasmine looked at Yohan as she said those words. she couldn''t believe that he was here to help her and her people, her worries disappeared in a single moment. Yohan nodded his head towards her" yes my name is yohan lin, nice to meet youdy jasmine can we go somewhere and discuss about the current situation, we need to form a strategy, seeing the current scenario things are not looking good for the hundred poison valley sector" he looked at jasmine as he said those words. Jasmine nodded her head as she looked at yohan "please follow me" she said as she looked at him,yohan nodded his head and followed her behind along with arjun and natasha while vinayraj stayed behind to look over the soldiers of lin n. Chapter 142 - I Want To Talk In Private Somewhere inside the Phoenix kingdom, a woman could be seen sitting in the lotus position and gathering the qi from her surroundings while two women could be seen standing in front of her and looking at her with a serious expression. "He went to a hundred poison valleys huh?"Evelyn opened her eyes as she looked towards the kana and Aana with a serious expression,Hearing Evelyn''s words both of them nodded their heads in response. Earlier Evelyn asked them to look for yohan but he was not there in lin n premises when they went to look for him but to their surprise they found out that he went to war to help the hundred poison valley sector. Evelyn took a sigh as she wore her ck robe and approached the window of her room, Aana and Kana followed her behind quitely. "He went to war alone without his father or even his grandfather, I don''t understand what he is up to, he is hiding something just like that mark on his arm" Evelyn said as she looked towards the particr direction from the window. Kana cleared her throat and took a step towards the evelyn. "Mydy that sector is on the verge of destruction,old man haan and that young master raaj already dead and Nichs is leading more than ten thousand troops along with him and apart from that two experts are following him, they both belong to the abyss" Kana exined to evelyn. Evelyn tilted her head towards the kana as she heard the name of Abyss and the number of soldiers" he involved those abyss pricks in this battle, that guy is quite ambitious, what about his father,did he make his move yet" "He is still hiding in solitude, there is no suspicious movement from his side, he probably knows what his elder son is doing but he didn''t try to intervene this time"kana said as she looked at Evelyn. "I wonder what are you going to do yohan against those numbers'' ''Evelyn thought to herself. "one more thing mydy you got summoned by the royal family," Aana intervine her big sister anddy evelyn as she gave that news. "Royal family huh, I wonder what they want this time, things are getting very interesting as passing time, kana do me a favour go and keep an eye on his and observe this battle from a distance and remember don''t get yourself involved in that mess," Evelyn said as she looked, Kana. Kana nodded her head as she responded to Evelyn and the next moment she disappeared from that ce. "Aana we are going to the royal capital but before that, we are going to pay a visit to an old friend," Evelyn said as she looked at aana. Aana nodded her head and the next moment both of them disappeared from that room. Meanwhile, Inside the room, yohan is sitting in front of the jasmine while Natasha and Arjun are standing behind him, while neena and a soldier named kanga are standing behind the jasmine. Jasmine nervously looked towards the yohan as she didn''t know what to say, after all, her brother did those things to yohan. "What is the current situation of the sector? Can you tell me in detail,"Yohan asked jasmine. She nodded her head as she looked yohan" Nichole n is probably going to infiltrate this sector very soon, they are already entered inside the deserted valley, and it will take them two hours to reach there with their current speed, most of my soldiers died by the hand of Nichole n, they are using war prisoners against us" jasmine took a deep breath as she looked yohan and exin him. He already knows about the war prisoners as Arjun already told him about that tactic which Nichs used. "What about the civilians? Did you evacuate them to somewhere safe,"Yohan said. "No, they are all stuck inside the eastern border, one of the nearby ns surrounded that ce, they are probably allies of the Nichole n" jasmine exined to yohan. Hearing jasmine yohan pondered himself for a moment and the next moment he looked towards Arjun. "Take half of the men and vinayraj along with you and save those civilians, kill every single person from that n, I am going to stop them before they enter inside the sector"yohan said as he looked towards Arjun. Arjun nodded his head in response" I''ll join you soon young master yohan" he said looking at yohan. "Okay see you soon"yohan responded to Arjun, he was about to leave but jasmine stopped him. "Please take Kanga and our remaining man along with you," Jasmine said as she looked around and the next moment she looked towards the kanga. "Yes mydy I will make sure to evacuate everyone with safety" he bowed towards the jasmine and looked towards Arjun. Arjun smiled at him '''' follow me we don''t have too much time" Arjun said as he looked at kanga and the next moment his gaze fell on the natasha. "Look after young master yohan," he said looking at her before leaving. Natasha bitterly smiled as she heard Arjun''s words. She couldn''t able to forget the scene when yohan punched the gate, she is nowhere near to him inpared to strength, she didn''t know how much he hiding from everyone to everyone''s knowledge yohan didn''t reach the body awakening realm, he might awaken the talent of cultivator but he does not reach the initial stage that was people know about him but Natasha understand those things are not the truth because the reality is different, she remain calm and firm while standing behind yohan she is started taking interest in him as she wanted to uncover the truth why he remains hidden in those years. "Two hours huh, well this is more than enough for us to stop them in the middle of the deserted valley, we are not going to let them pass that Valley"yohan said as he looked at jasmine. Jasmine took a deep sigh as she looked yohan" they are more than ten thousand in numbers and all of them are trained soldiers, it''s impossible to stop them we don''t have that kind of manpower and my uncle went there to buy us a little bit time so we can leave this ce along with my people" she said with a worried expression. Yohan took a sigh as he looked towards the jasmine"don''t worry we will find a way to save them, we need to hurry"yohan responded to jasmine. "Can I talk to you in person before we leave this ce?" Jasmine looked at Yohan as she said those words! Natasha and Neena''s gaze went towards the jasmine as they heard. Yohan took a moment and nodded his head and the next moment his gaze went towards Natasha, seeing his gaze Natasha nodded her head in response" I will go and assemble our man" Natasha said as she looked at Yohan and next moment she left the hall. "Mydy I see you outside,"neena said as she looked at jasmine.. and next moment she left yohan and jasmine behind. Chapter 143 - You Are Lying Jasmine and yohan both of them are sitting inside the hall, it was awkward for yohan as he was looking for jasmine and the same goes for her she was silent for a moment and didn''t utter a single word. Yohan cleared his throat and looked towards the jasmine" do you have something that you want to discuss" he said. Jasmine nodded her head and looked at him" why are you helping us, you clearly know that my brother tried to kill you, what is your real reason toe here and put your men''s life for my people, I don''t understand your reasoning young master yohan" jasmine looked at yohan with a serious expression on her face. Yohan took a sigh as he looked at her" I have already told you that my grandpa promised your father...'''' Yohan was about to repeat the same line but she interrupted him in the middle. "You are lying, there is something else which lead you here and I don''t want to know your reason toe here but you helped my tough time and I want to tell you that I will always be in your debt," jasmine said and next moment she stood up and slightly bowed her head towards the yohan. Yohan was taken aback after hearing jasmine''s words" how did she know that there is something else which lead me here"yohan thought to himself after all he didn''t give a fuck about the hundred poison valley sector when he first heard that they are being attacked by Nichs army, but s when he got a mission from the system he changed his mind and decided toe here. "You don''t have to do this, please raise your head,'''' Yohan said to her. but s she remained bowing her head while tears could be seen falling on the ground from her eyes. "You don''t know what you did for us, I will always remain indebted to you and the Lin n, thank you," she said. Yohan took a sigh and approached Jasmine and raised her head. He was looking into her eyes, they were deep. "It''s okay I told you i don''t care about what your brother did to me and on top of that he is not in this world so there is no reason to linger past, I don''t have any grudge against you and your people, I know its random to say but yes i have my own reason toe here and there is one more thing I respect my grandpa''s words from bottom of my heart, and I keep it until I die so you and your people are my responsibility now"yohan wiped her tears and smile at her. Seeing Yohan''s smile, her face slightly turned red and she nodded her head. "Take your time I am waiting outside,"yohan said to jasmine and the next moment he left the hall. Jasmine stays there for a while and she touched her chest and her gaze went towards the direction where yohan went" He didn''t lie this time, and he didn''t have any bad intention when he touched me,you are really that yohan who is famous for his deeds " jasmine mumbled to herself and took a deep sigh. "Father, please look over to your daughter from heaven," Jasmine said as she closed her eyes. Meanwhile, "What the hell, how can she determine that I have another reason toe here,"Yohan thought inwardly as he took an exit from the mansion. "Tch she is strange woman, but she cares for her people, who knows how she able to do that and I don''t care about that, I am here for an important reason and I am not going to failed"yohan mumbled and next moment his gaze went towards the Natasha who is standing few metres away along with few soldiers. Yohan approached her, seeing yohan those soldiers bowed their heads towards him and the next moment they all left to join their position as they were passing under Natasha. "Is everything all right here?"Yohan looked at Natasha as he asked. Natasha nodded her head towards the yohan" yes everyone is ready they are waiting for your order but it is okay to enter the deserted valley, we don''t know if we can stop them because they are too many in numbers and we have only 600 soldiers here, half of them joined the sir Arjun and Sir vinyaraaj towards the eastern border, we remain half and top of that sir Arjun and vinyaraaj is not here, that might be a big disadvantage for us," Natasha said as she took a sigh. "Don''t worry we will be alright without them, you can trust me just like I trust you"yohan chuckled as he looked, Natasha. "You are joking at a time like this, you are going to take responsibility if Anything goes wrong here, this is not a joke to manage these many people against those numbers, our soldiers might be elite and have too many experiences on the battlefield but in front of those numbers they are going to panic" Natasha looked at yohan furiously as she said those words in a cold voice. "You are still mad at me after what happened inside the river shore city, I don''t mean to hurt you, I don''t even want to fight with you, you were the one who proposed to test me"yohan responded. "It''s nothing to do with what happened between us, and I am not mad at you,that time I was worried about my people and I didn''t want to put their lives in danger by giving youmand but who knows you were hiding your true self" Natasha said. Yohan nodded his head towards her as he can understand she is still mad after what happened at the river shore city," I have my reason someday you might understand, but we are in this together and I trust you, I want same from you, just trust me, I will not going to disappoint you, and one more thing you all are my people" he responded to Natasha and leave that ce as he went to address his soldiers. Natasha stays there as she ponders to herself" his people huh" Natasha mumbled. Chapter 144 - Half Beaten A young man could be seen standing and looking towards the soldiers, they were all standing in ten rows and quietly looking at the yohan while Natasha standing behind the yohan.the whole ce turned dead silent as everyone is waiting for the words of Yohan.after all they all saw how capable and furious this young master can be,no one dared to underestimate him but s they all are fearing for uing battle as they are few hundreds in numbers while enemy has more than ten thousand of battle force. Half of the already tag along with arjun and vinayraj and remaining soldiers remain here to fight alongside with yohan. Yohan cleared his throat as he looked towards the soldiers of the lin n" there are more than thousands of Soldiers are eager to trespass inside the sector, our enemy is high in numbers but I tell you one thing, we are the people of the lin n and we are not going to lose this battle, this is not the end, this is beginning when we im our previous glory and make those bastards pay thousands fold, they thought they can do anything to our n or we will stay quiet and didn''t going to retaliate but those people are wrong, today we will show them the true despair, I promise you I will m that Nichs bastards head in this battle"yohan roared as he said those words. Natasha''s heart started beating faster and louder as she heard yohan, jasmine and neena also standing a few meters away with her soldiers looking towards the yohan. Each and every soldier of the lin n looking at him,they can feel the pressure which ising from him. They can feel the madness in the air. "That bastard is doing vicious deeds which put us on shame, he is smuggling women and using them as a medium of cultivation, and many more things, and what is everyone doing no ns and no sector trying to oppose him just because he belongs to a powerful n, he is using humans as his ything, he has to pay for his deeds and I''ll make sure he will for everything, I am not going to put your life on the line, I am not that kind of leader who uses his people as his shield, I am going to lead the front line, I am not going topel anyone to fight for me, it''s your choice whether you want to join me or not, but trust me whoeveres with me will not regret their decision, today is the day when our n will take the first step towards its previous glory"yohan said. Hearing those words everyone started shouting and the whole ce started echoing with roars. "Glory for the Lin n" "We are with you young master yohan" "Kill that bastard" "For the sake of new change" "We will fight alongside with you untilst breath" Yohan tightened his fist and a smile appeared on his face,he raised his right hand into the air as he responded to his soldier. "Let''s go, we have a war to win"Yohan shouted and his gaze went towards Natasha. Natasha nodded her head and unsheathed her sword. "I will fight alongside you until the end,count me in young master yohan" she said with a smile.Yohan nodded his head towards her as he noticed jasmine alsoing towards him with a few soldiers and a woman beside him. "We might be few in numbers, we will give our hundred per cent in battle" jasmine said as she was holding a sword in her hand and looking towards the yohan with a serious expression. "Wee to the party let''s go,"yohan said as he looked at jasmine, she smiled towards the yohan as she tightened her fist, these threedies followed yohan as he approached the front line along with them while more than six hundred soldiers were standing behind him. Meanwhile, "Tch old man I am disappointed in you, I simply ask you to cooperate with me, now look over there because of you and that stupid girl I have lost those war prisoners" Nichs grabbed the neck of lee and lifted him in the air. and make him look towards the ground where thousands of dead bodies were piled, that scene was not pleasant to watch as those bodies are not having intact limbs. Old man Lee remains the only person alive as everyone who diedes along with him, Nichs is frustrated and he beats this old man brutally. Two old men are smiling as they see the current conditions of lee. "Don''t worry lord Nichs, why don''t you make hundred position valley people your new war prisoners and make them new meat shields for the next war," Hansa said as he looked at Nichs. Mansa chuckled as he heard his brother along with Nichs. "Very well this is a good idea, your people are going to pay for your deeds" Nichsughed maniacally as he looked into the old lee''s eyes but to his surprise old man lee wasughing at him. "You bastard you finally lose your mind, why are youughing you motherfucker geezer" Nichs tightly strangles him as he says those words. "You...bastard everyone is already left, there is no one remaining inside the hundred poison valley,dy jasmine also evacuated along with her trusted people, you will gain nothing you maniac" old man lee smiled as he said. Hearing old man Lee''s words Nichs exchanged nces with Hansa and Mansa and the next moment he looked towards lee. "Keke surprise motherfucker one of my allied n waiting for them on the eastern border of hundred poison valley sector and I heard from raaj that jasmine loves her people just like her father, she will show up right when I capture those people, she is definitely going to show up wanna bet old man" Nichs giggle as he looked the old man lee. Hearing those words lee''s expression became dark and his heart sank, he thought he had the upper hand on the current situation, he thought he had bought enough time for them to leave but s he didn''t expect that he already nned everything. Nichs smiled seeing that expression on Lee''s face,"keke bastard this is what i wanted to see on your face,no...no...no... This is not what i want to see,i want to see more worst, this is not enough to satisfy me, I will show you the more worst just wait for the old man I will capture your daughter and that jasmine and in front of your eyes, I will taste them and after ying with them, I will throw them in front of my people, you know my men are always hungry for women, and women watch a good fortune to my n" Nichs lick his lips as he said those words looking at the old man. Hearing those words old man lee spit on his face, everyone was taken aback seeing this. "You bastard how dare to do that" Nichs became furious as he sted old man lee into therge tree. "Ahhh...sever you right motherfucker" old man lee said as he coughed Mouthful blood the moment he collided with the tree and fell on the ground. but the next moment Nichs appeared in front of him and kicked him in the guts. "Ahhh..." the old man sted a few meters away as blood could be seen all over his body, his clothes were tattered and he had too many cuts and bruises all over him, the soldier of Nichole n wasughing seeing this old man. "Serve you right old bastard" "Kill him lord Nichs and make him pay for his arrogance" "Kill him, kill him, kill him" The whole surrounding echoed cheering for lord Nichs as he kicked and punched this old man, finally sometimeter he raised him with his neck into the air and looked towards him With an evil grin on his face. "You still alive old man, you can hear me right,don''t die on me you old bastard I didn''t fulfil my promise yet" Nichs pped the old man as he said those words. Old man lee loses his consciousness, his eyes were half opened after getting hit by too many times. "Tch this bastard loses his consciousness, take him and throw him in a cage" Nichs looked at two of his men as he threw the old man towards them. Both of those men lifted that old man and left the ce. Hansa and Mansaughed as they approached Nichs. "That was a good idea to seal the eastern border of the hundred poison valley sector, now they are nowhere to run, no one is going to save them, we are almost out of the deserted valley, it will take half an hour to reach the sector, they made this sector on higher ground, our army is tired after climbing the deserted valley, what do you think?"Hansa looked at Nichs as he said those words. Nichs took a nce around his people, they were looking tired aftering this far and getting behind. Nichs pondered for a moment and looked towards Hansa.. ``You and your brother can go ahead along with your people, I will join you with my army soon,"Nichs responded to hansa. Chapter 145 - Before The Storm A young man could be seen standing top on the hill along with three women, they were jasmine, Natasha and neena. While soldiers of the lin n were standing down at the hill on the ground. "They are not here, howrge is this deserted valley?"Yohan looked towards the jasmine who was standing beside him. "Our sector exists on the high ground and the deserted valley exists in ten miles area,and behind the sector its one 2 mile open ground where we are currently standing, they have to walk to miles to reach here, we thought we have a slight advantage in this battle but hees up with that ridiculous idea, he used those innocent people as his weapons " jasmine smiler bitterly as she responded yohan and her gaze went towards the particr direction where the deserter valley existed. "My uncle is there, he must be fighting while putting his life on the line, he went to buy us a little time so we can leave this ce, I am very worried about him, this is happening because I am an incapable of leading my people" jasmine mumbled as she looked towards the particr side. Neena clenched her fist as she heard jasmine''s words, Natasha and yohan noticed this and they can understand how is she feeling right now as they know old man lee is neena''s father and he is someone jasmine trust,yohan took a deep sigh as he looked at jasmine. "You are strong women,don''t me yourself, your father must be feeling proud of you,don''t worry we will rescue your uncle"yohan mumbled and the next moment his gaze went towards the direction of deserted ruin. "They are finally here,"Yohan mumbled as he looked. Thousands of people could be seening in their direction while two old men led those people. Everyone followed Yohan''s gaze as they saw thousands of armed soldiers wearing ck attire and marching towards them while two old men led these people. "Who are these two old men and where is Nichs? I thought he is a middle-aged man, is he an old man?"Yohan mumbled as he saw those two old men. Everyone dropped their jaws as they heard this, Jasmine and Natasha looking at him with a serious expression. "You don''t know what he looks like, I thought you knew him personally the way you described him a few moments ago when you addressed your soldiers, '''' Jasmine said as she looked yohan. "I have some personal reason why you know who this old man is"Yohan looked towards Jasmine as he asked her. She carefully looked towards those old man and then shook her head"this is first time i am seeing those two old man and look at their attire they are wearing ck clothes, these people did not belong to the Nichole n as those freak carry red code which the symbol of blood" jasmine responded to yohan. Yohan nodded his head as his sharp gaze went towards the two old men. In an instant, they halted their movement and unsheathed their swords as they felt someone was looking at them. "What the hell, did you feel the same killing intent Mansa?" Hansa looked towards the old man who was gasping. Mansa nodded his head in response and tightened the grip around his sword and next moment both of them looked here and there and their gazes finally went towards the hill where a man could be seen standing along with three women and hundreds of armed soldiers were standing down on that hill. "That bastard is that killing intente from him, for a moment I thought I am in the presence of an expert but there is no one besides that young man and those young women, are those bugs here to put a fight, that geezer was saying that these people were run away and he is buying them time, but they are still here waiting for their death" Hansaughed as he looked towards the yohan, and next moment he closely looks towards the emblems on their chest. "Tch they are from lin n, that means old man lin is here" Hansa breathed slowly as he said those words but his eyes are not finding anyone, that makes it quite confusing for him. If an old man lives here then things will bepletely different as they need more manpower but s they are assured after conserving sometimes that there is no old man in line which makes things quite easy for them. "Why are they not moving, should we mobilize our troops?" Natasha looked at Yohan as she tightened her sword. "There is no need to mobilize our troops, let them make the first move"Yohan responded to Natasha as he said those words. Natasha nodded her head towards him as she looked at Yohan along with Jasmine and Neena. They can see the smile on Yohan''s face, they don''t understand why he is smiling towards them in a situation like this. His man is looking towards Yohan as they await his order but Yohan was calmly standing there and looking towards those two old men. "All of you wait here no one is going to mobilize, there might be a hidden trap, wait for my orders," Hansa said as he looked towards his people, they were five times more in numbers but all of them became confused as old man Hansa told them to hold. "Come brother, let''s see what is going on here, there is no point to be hasty as lord Nichs is soon going to join us" Hansa looked towards Mansa as he said those words. Mansa nodded his head and both of them started walking towards the direction where yohan is standing.everyone is bing confused seeing these two old man As they walk towards the direction of them. After some timeter both of them halted their movement as they were a few hundreds meter away from the hills and they looked at yohan with a furious gaze.. both of them were on guard because of that killing intent which they felt few moments ago,both of them didn''t determine the source of that killing intent. Chapter 146 - How Dare You To Talk About My Women "Who the Hell are you a brat and what are you doing with these Lin n''s bugs, introduce yourself" Hansa looked here and there and finally he halted his gaze on yohan as he said those words. Everyone is looking towards the yohan as they thought this is the right time to attack these two old men as they were away from their soldiers. Yohan ignored those two and looked towards Jasmine and Natasha"no matter what happens do not engage in a fight, these two old men are not normal just stay calm and let me handle it my way"Yohan said he looked at Jasmine and Natasha. Both of them nodded their heads in response, Hansa and Mansa exchanged nces as they felt ignored by a young man. Yohan tilted his head towards the ground "who are you? Where is your leader Nichs?"Yohan asked. "You bastard who do you think you are, I asked you first tell me what are you doing with these soldiers of Lin n, you are alone or someone else is apanying you" Hansa looked at yohan as he be confused because yohan is not wearing any armour which indicates he is one of lin n''s person and to their surprise he is not holding sword either which is quite unusual on the battlefield. Hansa''s voice is echoed in the whole surrounding as he uses his cultivation base to show his superiority over everyone. "My name is yohan Lin, and there is no one besides me here, I am leading the Lin n in this war, you are happy now old man"yohan smiled as he introduced himself. Hearing those words Hansa and Mansa are taken aback and they look at each other before they startughing maniacally as they hear some kind of joke. Natasha, Jasmine and Neena tighten their fist as they see these two old men who areughing maniacally. Yohan remains calm and firm. After some timeter those two old men stopped as they looked towards the yohan" you are that bastard who dared to steal the women from lord Nichs, tch indeed how can we not remember the name of trash who dared to against the lord Nichs, and you are saying you are here to fight, because lord Nichs tried to kill her, or maybe lin n fed up with you so they send you here to get killed"Hansa took few steps ahead along with Mansa as heughs at yohan. Jasmine and Natasha looked at yohan as they were clueless about diya. Yohan took a deep breath and closed his eyes as he heard them mentioning diya. Seeing those expressions Mansaughed at him"dont worry after killing you our next target will be Lin n, then we will see what kind of woman she is which make youe here for revenge, she might be a beautiful woman I am hundred percent sure because of her most of the events happening before time, I am eager to taste her" Mansa smiled as he uttered those words. "Asura"yohan mumbled and instantly an old man''s head could be seen flying into the air. Everyone was taken aback seeking this, a moment ago yohan was standing on the hill along with jasmine and Natasha and now he is standing on the ground, no one knows what just happened Natasha and jasmine dropped their jaws along with neena. Everyone saw the fringing sword in Yohan''s hand, which gave off an eerie vibe and made everyone numb just by seeing it. The moment Yohan cut a man''s head and his headless body fell on the ground, it was a quick death. Hansa was in shock as he dont knows what just happened. he bes stiff as his legs are abandoned him, he wants to run away but his legs are not moving. The whole ce turned dead silent seeing this, the lin n''s soldier was in a daze as they didn''t understand how he beheaded that old man''s head. On the opposite side where abyss valleys men were standing, they allpletely went in shock. Yohan took two steps as he approach the old man''s head" you did a grave mistake bastards which cost you for your life, how dare you say those words about her, I dont care who the fuck you are but you are just an ant in front of me, you are nothing but a random old geezer who destined to get killed by my hands today,now got to hell and think about how did you die soon I will send you thousands of more people to apany you in hell"yohan said as he looked the head of Mansa and next moment he kicked his head and sted into the hill, whole head sttered like a ripe tomato the moment it touched the hill. Seeing this the whole abyss valley went into turmoil as they saw one of their leaders die dog death,in an instant their confidence went Hundred to zero,they lost their will to fight. "Monster...he is monster" "He killed elder mansa,there is no way we can win this fight" "We are going to die" "Run away save our life,we are going to get killed" Those soldiers started running backwards as they saw this,the whole troop went into chaos,yohan saw this and smiled and next moment he tilted his head towards his men. "Everyone killed those soldiers and make sure no one leaves this ce alive,"yohan said as he looked at his men and the next moment everyone roared at the top of their lungs as they run towards the soldiers of Abyss valley to kill them, they can feel it that there is no way they can lose this battle, in instant things took a one-eighty degree turned. Natasha, Jasmine and Neenae to their senses as they hear yohan. three of them jumped on the ground as they fastened their pace towards the enemy, these three are leading the entire troop while yohan remains behind as he looks towards the Hansa with killing intent. Ding, [congrattions host for killing the fourth level of body strengthening warrior, you gain 10 soul fragment] Chapter 147 - Karma "Who are you, how did you do that to my brother, he is on the fourth level of body strengthening realm, there is no way you can kill him that easily, what kind of trick you use on him, tell me now you bastard, everyone knows you are trash,there is no way you have that kind of cultivation level to reach above us," Hansa said those words looking at yohan and next moment his gaze went towards the Asura which is radiating a frightening aura. Yohan noticed his gaze and smiled at him" well I don''t think I am answerable to a bastard like you"yohan mumbled and the next moment he swung his sword at his neck. The old man duck and dodge the attack of yohan''s sword,yohan smiled seeing this as he waiting for this, his intention was not to behead his head, he just want to know a few things before killing him,yohan can feel that his cultivation base is higher than him, that''s why he is not holding himself while attacking him. "What the hell" Hansa mumbled as he saw a lightning-fast kick about to smash his head, he defended his head while using both of his hands but s the moment His kicknded on him, he flew hundreds of meters away after getting hit by it and sted into the hill behind him. Yohan took a deep breath and his gaze went toward the asura who was tempting him to kill. "I am more than enough for him,there is no need to kill that ant yet,i have various question in mind and he need to answer all of them,if you remain my side i might end up killing him"yohan mumbled and the next moment he calls Ausra to his soul subspace. Then yohan''s gaze went toward the direction where he sted Hansa, In an instant with lightning fast speed yohan approached him. "Tch look at you, how pitiful you are looking, are you done old man, well I have an offer for you, I need a few questions and I want you to answer you with honesty, I promise you I will give you a quick death just like your brother if you deny my generous offer you will die a very measurable and frightening death, are you ready to answer my questions"yohan said as he looked towards the Hansa, Hansa raised his head as he looked at yohan. "The hell with your question bastards look what you did to my body, no one harmed me to that extent before and a no-name trash bastard did this to me, how humiliating" Hansa coughed a mouthful of blood as he said those words looking at yohan. But the next moment a kicknded on Hansa''s stomach which left him vulnerable, he cried in pain which echoed in the entire hundred poison valley sector, hearing those cries of Hansa''s his men lost their hope to leave this ce as they were getting killed by lin ns soldiers. Jasmine, Natasha and Neena took a nce to that direction where that voice came from, they heard that voice before it belonged to that old man who wasughing at yohan a couple of minutes ago.and next moment they saw a flying old man which sted into the ground in the middle of the battle. Seeing Hansa''s condition his men couldn''t believe their eyes and the next moment one by one fell on their knees and started surrendering. After all, there is no point in getting killed when one leader dies and another one is half beaten. Jasmine, Natasha and Neena are looking at this old man with a nonchnt expression on their faces and next moment, they see a figure who appears in front of them. "Master yohan these soldiers abandoned their weapons and they no longer can fight,they want to surrender and few of them have already run away leaving theirrades'' '' Natasha looked at yohan as she said in a timid voice. Yohan looked towards his surroundings and saw there were a few hundred soldiers remaining alive and few of them already ran away the moment they saw Mansa''s flying head .Those soldiers were smart and understood that there is no point to stay there and wait to get killed by this man. "Imprison these bastards along with this old man, he is just a cripple bastard now, no need to fear him, we will make sure to give him good hospitality in the Lin n''s prison", Yohan said as he looked at Natasha. But suddenly all of them''s gaze went towards the old man Hansa, he startedughing. "What a funny old man!"Yohan grabbed him from his neck and asked him. "Tch you are making a big mistake brat, you don''t know where I belong and what is my real background is, you tricked me and my younger brother and caught us off guard otherwise you are the one who is going to be at my ce, at my mercy, begging for your life" Hansa smiled as he provoke yohan but yohan remain calm hearing him. Then Hansa''s gaze went towards the jasmine who was standing a few meters away along with neena. "You must be Haan''s daughter jasmine huh...I am the one who killed your father, I pierced his heart with my poison de, he was very pitiful in hisst time, he wants to save your brother from lord Nichs hands but s he don''t has the strength to do so, that scene was quite entertaining to watch"Hansa smiled as he looked at jasmine. Hearing those words tears started flowing from her eyes, she gritted her teeth and tightened the grip around her sword as she looked at this old man,he was stillughing towards the jasmine. "You psychopath, how dare you, I am going to kill you, how can you be so cruel, what he did to you,my father was a kind man, he never tried to harm anyone,how could you do that to him?" Jasmine said as tears flowed from her eyes. Chapter 148 - Unexpected Meet-up "Please let me go,don''t kill me. I was just following lord Nichs order, this is not my fault please forgive me. I will pay you a handsome price for not killing me" one of the men begged for his life as he looked here and there andstly his gaze went towards the man who was pointing his sword at his neck. This man belongs to one of the ns who is working for the Nichole n and he is here to block the path of the northern region, but in a few hours his whole people are killed by the Arjun and viny raj and he is the only one who remains alive. "Tch how shameless one person can be, you bastard you are here to capture those innocent civilians of the hundred poison valley sector, and now you are begging for your life and putting the me on Nichs"Arjun eximed as he looked at this man. Vinyaraaj also approached Arjun and his gaze went to this man" sir Arjun there is no point to waste our time here, it''s been more than half a day when we left the young master yohan along with half of our men, everything is under control it''s high time when we join him again"vinyaraaj sad as he looked Arjun. Arjun nodded his head in response and in the next swing of his sword he beheaded the man who was kneeling in front of him and begging for his life. "I hate this kind of bastard," Arjun mumbled as he looked at the headless body. and his gaze went towards his people. "Everyone prepares, we are going to join young master yohan again, we are done here, prepare for departure" Arjun gave the order and the next moment everyone started to gather in line. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen standing somewhere at the top of the hill and looking towards the ground where a young man is holding an old man into the air. "Whoever thought you are hiding something like that yohan,dy Evelyn was right about you, but it surprises me that you a make soul bond, and defeated who was at the peak of the fourth level of body strengthening realm, and I cant able to determine your cultivation what kind of method you are using to hide your cultivation level" kana mumbled as she looked towards the direction of yohan. She is looking over the battle as per the order of thedy Evelyn and didn''t think she will find out something like that here. "You always amaze me, little boy, I wonder this is the reason why you didn''t respond tody evelyn''s offer,don''t worry I will make you utter every single thing you are hiding from us, remember you might be a special case butdy Evelyn is something else when you stop thinking she is the one who starts thinking at that point, beware kiddo" kana smiled as she said those words as she remains standing at that ce, but suddenly she felt an overwhelming aura behind her, and next moment she tilted her head behind and she saw an old man who is looking at her with a broad smile. "It''s been a while kana, I never thought you were interested in my grandson" "Leon" Kana mumbled as she saw Leon. Meanwhile, "Did you get enough sleepst time?" Alena looked towards Diya as she said! Diya is helping Alena with the cooking inside the kitchen of the n, while a few more staff could be seen looking busy with their work. Diya nodded her head towards Alena and took a deep sigh" he left me in deep sleep and didn''t bother to tell me before leaving, I think I was tiredst night, and when I open my eyes it was morning"diya responded to Alena as she cut vegetables at a very fast speed without looking at the chopping board. Seeing this Alena became surprised and chuckled at diya" He didn''t want to disturb you in your sleep,past few days have been very hard for you and he understands that, by the way, did you know how to cook?" Alena asked diya. Diya smiled as she heard Alena" yes mother I always did cooking back to my aunt''s house, I don''t even remember how many years passed when I started cooking, maybe I am doing with a childhood that''s why I am good at chopping vegetables"diya smiled as she looked, Alena. "So that''s why you came here directly after your training session with your father," Alena asked. "After basic training,I didn''t feel like going inside my quarter,that''s why I went to your room,but they said you are here so I came looking for you, but mother, why are you cooking again? I thought you cook asionally, '''' Diya asked. "Well father is here and I thought it''s good thing I cook for him until he stays here, you know I don''t mind cooking every day, and back at my home I used to cook for my father, and he never misses even a single day, no matter where he is he alwayses on the right time to eat food which is cooked by me, you know diya I am not a good daughter, I was rebellious and I always do whatever I want, I hurt my n, my people and of course I hurt the feeling of my father, I am just trying to repay him whatever he did for me" Alena bitterly smiled at diya as she exins, her eyes be watery. "Mother don''t cry, grandpa knows you love him, and I am sure that he was always looking over you even after you left your home ande here"diya wiped Alena''s tears and she hugged her tightly to make her feelfortable. Alena smiled and petted diya''s head" I know he loves me, now let''s finish this as early as possible.. They are soon here" Alena responded to diya and both of them started preparing food for old man lin and Leon. Chapter 149 - Manipulating Kana Somewhere inside the phoenix kingdom an old man standing in front of the woman with a broad smile on his face. "What are you doing here Leon?" Kana looked at Leon as she asked him. Leon smiled looking at her" you are not looking surprised to see me here" "I already know you are here in this region because you used judgement that day to help the Lin n, you think we are ignorant,don''t look down on us,'''' Kana said and the next moment she unsheathed the sword and pointed towards Leon. "Tch you are always like that kana, I am not here to fight you today,why the way where is your twin sister Aana, she is not tagging along today" Leon smiled as he said those words. "Old man better watch yourself, and don''t interfere withdy Evelyn''s business, I am just here to observe things because this whole regiones underdy Evelyn''s authority, and right now you are just a person who is trespassing in someone else''s territory" Kana responded to Leon. Leon sigh as he heard kana and shook his head"don''t worry I dont care what are you doing here, I am just here to look over on my grandson, is this the answer satisfied you"old man Leon touched his long white beard and answer the kana. Kana looked at him with a serious gaze" are you serious, you are not lying right old man" Leon smiled as he heard kana and nodded his head in response. "Yes I am not lying to you, I am just here to look over him, I am surprised to see he is defeated those two with ease, this proves that his cultivation level is par with the fifth level of body strengthening realm, but something is stopping me to look through his true cultivation level, well never mind he has his reason to hide it" Leon caressed his beard as he looked towards the yohan. Both of them were standing a few kilometres away as they looked towards the hundred poisoned valleys. Kana bes shocked as he hears the old man Leon" this means he is faking his cultivation level that time when hest time came to meetdy Evelyn, this is not possible he was just a sixth level of body awakening realm a few days ago" Kana scratched her head as she became confused. Leon was taken aback as he heard her. He cleared his throat" yes there are few treasures existed which can suppress your cultivation at your will, he might be using one of those treasures but why diddy Evelyn is interested in him" Leon changed the topic as he didn''t know yohan met Evelyn and he was just a body awakening realm that time, his mind bes a mess after hearing this. the more he knows about his grandson the more he bes confused. "Well it''s not a secret as you already know about this he has a unique physique,even his body is immune against lethal hundred valley poison, old man lin bring him tody Evelyn and when I first met him, indeed your grandson is gifted but he is a very rude brat,"Kana said as she looked leon. Leon''s facial expressions drastically changed after knowing this, he didn''t know that yohan is immune to hundred valley poison, which makes him unique from others, if anyone finds out about this there might be various foreign sectors willing to take him as a disciple, Leon remains silent as he heard Kana, this girl is very easy to manipte so he got his hand on very interesting news, even old man lin didn''t told him about this. Leon took a sigh as he looked at kana. "So you are assigned here to look over him," Leon asked her. Kana took a sigh as she looked at him" this is something that I can''t tell you, why the way old man what kind of soul weapons he is carrying, that thing is looking frightening and cursed" "I am also confused about that thing, I had never seen something like that, yes that sword is giving the different aura, those people around him are ignorant as they weren''t able to determine the aura of that sword, but we have keen eyes so we can easily since how unique that sword is" Leon said as he looked kana. Kana pondered for a moment" why don''t you annihte the entire Nichole n at your level you can easily destroy them but sending yohan here on behalf lin n, I don''t think it is a good idea, he is still young, you already know who is behind that Nichole n, you are risking his life" Kana said with a worried expression. Leon took a sigh as he looked at kana" there are few ground rules which we must follow, we are bounded byws, even Lady Evelyn is not formidable against thosews, we must follow them no matter what and it his fight and this is something he chose for himself, he is like his mother and I love this thing about my grandson" Leon smiled as he responded to kana. "He is like his mother huh" kana mumbled. "Tch dammit it''s almost time i almost forget that my daughter is looking for me, it''s good to meet you kana, you have grown a lot, give my regard tody Evelyn" Leon mumbled and the next moment he disappeared from her sight in thin air. "Did I be a grown-up?" Kana looked at herself from bottom to top and pondered for herself and next moment her gaze went to her chest. "Yes, they are growing in size,st time I met him. these things were small in size, wait did that old bastard say those things looking at my chest, tch he is perverted like his grandson" kana mumbled and cursed Leon. Meanwhile, "Jasmine controls yourself,don''t let him manipte you"yohan stopped jasmine as she was about to kill Hansa. Chapter 150 - The Bastard Who Is Spreading Rumors "You think you can easily kill lord Nichs, you ignorant bastard do you have any idea who is behind lord Nichs, maybe you are strong but you are nothing in front of that monster, you will never be able to touch lord, Nichs, he will going to kill along with these two women, just like that old bastard lee, he killed that old man very brutally do you wanna know how he kills that old man" Hansaugh as he said those words. Jasmine and neena are taken aback as they heard this,yohan took a sigh as he heard this old man is controlling his urge to kill him because he wants to get some information about the Nichole n, how they work and operate things around this region but this old man is very shameless as he gave up on living after being crippled by yohan, he is just a normal old geezer without his hands and legs, his body was a mess as yohan broke every single bone in his body. "You are just a pathetic old geezer,"Yohan said and the next moment his hand pierced through Hansa''s body. Ding, [congrattions host, you killed the fourth level of body strengthening realm warrior, you are awarded 10 soul Essence] Yogan took a sigh as he heard that notification in his mind, everyone was looking at him with wide-open eyes. "I am sorry for your father and uncle"yohan looked at neena and jasmine as he said those words and the next moment he threw the body of that old man on the ground and left the ce, Natasha followed him behind. Sometimester, "Are you okay?"Yohan heard a female voice as he stood beside the tree and looked in the direction of the deserted valley. "I am okay, what about you Natasha?"Yohan looked at Natasa and responded to her. She smiled at him as she approached him. "Well I have seen much worse things than that, I am feeling sorry fordy jasmine and neena, they lost too much in a few days, I can understand their pain, I know-how are you feeling right now, you may be powerful but you are still a human after all," Natasha said as she tilted her head towards him. Yohan nodded his head and smiled at her" what are you talking about, I am not feeling guilty after killing those two bastards, I am just sad that weete here, we might end up saving that old man lee if we came sooner here"yohan bluntly responded to Natasha. Natasha was taken aback as she heard him" you are not feeling guilty, are you kidding me" Natasha couldn''t believe her ears. "Why would I feel guilty about killing a cold-hearted murderer, he deserves it, I just wanted to save him because I need some information about the Nichole n and nothing else," Yohan said looking at Natasha. Natasha took a deep sigh as she heard yohan and nodded her head in response and looked at yohan curiously. Yohan noticed her gaze as she wanted to ask something but hesitated to ask him," what do you wanna know?'''' Yohan asked her. Natasha smiled as she heard yohan" is that old man said Was true, what is her name? I was surprised when I heard that you saved someone from the Nichole n and most of this mess because of her" Natasha looked at Yohan as she asked him. Yohan shook his head and smiled at her" well her name is diya, she is someone who I care about most, and she cares about me, you know she saw me with different eyes, she never cared what people think about me, she epted me with an open heart, she is amazing women just like my mother"yohan smiled towards the Natasha as he responded her. "She must be very sweet. I hope someday I get a chance to meet withdy diya," Natasha mumbled in a low voice. "Yes she is very sweet, you can meet her whenever you want, she is starting herbat training starting from today, my grandpa is teaching her, why don''t you join her in your free time you will be a good sparring partner for her, you are perfect atbat and she will be morefortable around you"yohan smiled as he asked Natasha. "You want me to be her sparring partner," Natasha asked him. "Yes, is there any problem with that?"Yohan responded with a confused expression on his face. "Well everyone knows that you havedy xiao feng as your official partner, and she is the perfect candidate for a sparring partner, I am just a nobody, and you easily beat me at sparring, I am not going to help her with my current level" Natasha looker yohan with a bitter smile. Yohan was taken aback as he heard Natasha''s words about xiao feng and she called xiao feng his official partner. Natasha became confused as she looked at those expressions on Yohan''s face. "Is there something wrong, did I say something unusual?"Natasha said looking at yohan. "Who told you xiao feng is my official partner, and why did you mention her with my name,"yohan said with confusion. Natasha was taken aback as she heard yohan, her expression be dark as she looked at yohan"don''t tell medy xiao feng is not your official partner, most people know about this, I was surprised when I heard the name ofdy diya, the I thought it''smon to have more women in big ns, so I thought maybe you took her as one of your cultivation partners" Natasha responded. Yohan took a deep sigh as he looked at her" I have only a single official partner and her name is diya, I have nothing to do with xiao feng or anyone else, I want to know which bastard is spreading those kinds of rumours about me"yohan mumbled. Hearing those words Natasa''s expression drastically changed as she looked yohan" but she does not belong to any family, as you mention she runs away from Nichole n, all women are captivated there belong to a poor family, most of them are sold by their family at Nichole n for money, you are saying a normal woman is your official partner, are you kidding me" Natasha mumbled as she looked yohan. "Young master is not kidding, she is orphaned and indeeddy diya is his official partner" a voice interrupted yohan and Natasha. "Sir Arjun" Natasha mumbled as she looked at Arjun,yohan also smiled as he saw Arjun along with vinyaraaj who was standing behind him. Natasa bes shocked as Arjun confirms to her that diya is his official partner and he has nothing to do with xiao feng. And next moment arjun looked yohan with a broad smile on his face. "Cough Master yohan, your father Lord su lin was the one who is giving a bonus to our army every year on the asion ofdy xiao friends birthday, so everyone here knows aboutdy xiao feng" Chapter 151 - Ridiculous Strategy "Damn it old man, I don''t understand why he is obsessed with that woman,"yohan thought to himself inwardly as he heard that his father is the sole reason behind those rumours about him. he cursed his father but there is no point to think about that right now so he ignores this matter for now. Yohan took a sigh as he looked at Arjun" I see you are done with the eastern border, that was pretty fast'''' Yohan looked at Arjun as he said those words. Arjun nodded his head and looked towards the yohan" master yohan I have heard about various things about you from our soldiers, I am disappointed that I was not presented here that time to witness for myself, master Lin must be very proud on you" Arjun said as he looked yohan with a proud expression. Yohan took a sigh as he looked at Arjun"don''t make that expression it''s embarrassing, well I want to discuss something do you have a moment"yohan said. Arjun nodded his head in response and then looked towards Natasha and vinyaraaj" both of you assign every single soldier here and send few men''s for lookout before he exits the deserted valley, his man must be tired after climbing those hills and we will take advantage for that"Arjun said as he looked vinyaraaj and Natasha. Both of them nodded their heads in response, and after that yohan and Arjun left that ce towards yohan''s tent. Natasa was still in a daze as she looked in the direction where Yohan went along with Arjun. Vinyaraaj noticed this and smiled at her. "What happened, are you okay, you are not looking good, is something bothering you"Vinyaraaj looked at her as he said those words. Natasha took a deep sigh as he looked at vinaraaj" it''s hard to believe that he chooses a normal girl as his partner, I thought no matter how many partners you have you cant choose women who didn''t match your status or belong to a high family or n" Natasha support her back with the tree and said those words. Vinyaraaj nodded his head in response" yes he is different from others, how can a person hide his true self for eighteen freakining years with the tag of trash, he might live a hard life or who knows, I don''t know I am still confused about him because I can''t see through him" Vinyaraaj pondered for a moment as he responded Natasha. Natasha smiled as she heard Vinayaraj. ``Well that''s not what I am worried about, let''s go otherwise we will be getting sued by sir Arjun, we have a job that we need to finish" Natasha said as she looked at Vinayaraj. He nodded his head in response" you are right there is no point in thinking about those things, after all, we have a job that we need to finish. it''s getting darker, the son is almost sat and there is a good chance he already knows that the people Nichs sent are already dead"vinyaraaj took a sigh as he looked at Natasha. "Well let''s wait and see what master yohan and sir Arjun decides,we need to hold it until the morning,i am not sure but who knows that bastard upto,he might attack us during night"natasha eximed as she looked vinayaraj. "There is no chance he will do something stupid like attacking during the night, he knows its pointless after all he is not an immature Meanwhile, Inside the lin n tent,yohan and arjuna are sitting together when yohan proposes a strategy to attack Nichs but hearing yohan''s n Arjun is taken aback. "You want tounch a midnight attack,this is ridiculous I don''t think this is an good idea, I can''t allow that ,those people are thousands in number and we arecking the manpower, it''s better if he decides to leave this ce and I am positive he will withdrawal his army after knowing that those two old men had died here and the Lin n joined the battle and they are supporting hundred poison valley" Arjun looked yohan as he responded him, he is against the idea of letting yohan attack Nichs in a small team. Yohan took a deep sigh" you are not understanding, I don''t want him to withdraw his army, I want to finish things battle for once and all,st time when grandpaunch an attack he runs away from that ce, I don''t have enough patience to fight a single battle over and over again. let me lead a few hundred soldiers, I dont want to to lose this chance to finish his terror"yohan said. Hearing yohan''s words Arjun be silent for a moment, he was in a dilemma, he never thought yohan proposed this kind of reckless strategy to attack Nichs, this is ridiculous to attack thousands of men during the night as every n and kingdom avoid the war during the night, but yohan has something in his mind that he don''t know yet. "Okay but I have one condition I am going to tag along with you, it''s better if I remain by your side, you never know what is enemy nning or what kind ofst resort he has in his sleeves, that man is very cruel and he has the alternative of everything, I am fighting along with master lin for a very long time, there are few reasons why we didn''t kill him, we don''t want to trigger the war on a big level, it will cause unnecessary carnage and many people are going to affected by this" Arjun took a deep sigh as he responded yohan. "I understand you can tag along with me if that''s what you want, no matter what I am not going to let him get away this time, he has to pay for what he did for my family and I can''t let this guy live after knowing he is dangerous for my n and people who I loved the most"yohan tighteneded his fist as he said those words. Chapter 152 - Promice "What? Those bastards joined the battle and killed those two freaks! But why? they are supposed to be enemies with each other, why are they helping the hundred poison valley sector, damn it my all efforts went in vain" Nichs gritted his teeth as he looked towards the man who is standing in front of him, he is one of those soldiers who belong to the abyss and runs away somehow. "Did Elder Lin join the battle, otherwise no one has that kind of capability to kill those two Assassin,I paid a hefty price to hire them and even promised to give half an hour after this battle" Nichs clenched his fist as he looked towards that man with a furious expression. "My lord I wasn''t able to hear his name because he was far away but he was a young man who killer elder Mansa and Hansa, elder Hansa was killed brutally, that young man was a monster who is leading the lin n''s soldiers, I never saw something like this, he was very cruel and dangerous" he started shivering when he thought about yohan. Seeing this Nichs became furious and smiled at him" you did a great job after all you gave me very important news, now I need to n my second strategy to deal with this unknown enemy" Nichs smiled as he approached that man. "My lord I am lucky enough to leave that battle alive, his men be furious when he beheaded elder Mansa, those bastards fighting with new energy while our soldiers already lost the will of fighting, somehow I wanted to inform you about this, my lord," he said in a shaky voice. "Yes I shall reward you for your deeds, this is your reward, an easy death" Nichs smiled and struck the knife in his throat. That means eyes popped out seeing this and he fell on the ground and started struggling to save his life but s he died a few momentster. "Tch motherfucker these people are useless, they weren''t able to put a decent fight, my ns to conquer the pang city went in vain and now I have to be more careful with this new guy, who the hell he is, I don''t remember anyone capable who belong to lin n, they hired an expert?"Nichs sat on the chair inside his tent, it was already dark outside and he gave the orders to his general to halt their convoy. "Guards" Nichs shouted, and the next moment two guards entered inside the tent and they bowed towards Nichs and their gaze went toward the man who was lying on the ground, while a dagger could be seen stuck inside his throat. "Clear this fucking mess and call my all generals inside my camp," Nichs said. Both guards nodded their heads in response and next moment, they took the body outside of the tent. Nichs took a deep sigh" younger brother I wish you are here, father don''t even bother to respond to my summon, he is not interested in my vision, if you were here alongside me, I don''t have to be afraid of anyone.tch things are not looking good what should I do" Nichs mumbled and the next moment a smile appeared on his face. "Haha how can I forget about that, I still have a chance, I still have that treasure that will help me in this time, just you wait for bastards you all have to pay with your lives, my name is lord Nichs and fear to no one" Nichs mmed his hand on the table in front him andughed. Meanwhile, A young man approached a woman who was sitting on the hill and looking towards the sky. He approached her and took a seat beside him. "Are you okay jasmine"yohan looked towards jasmine as he asked her, jasmine looked at him with her beautiful face. Her face is shining in the moonlight and her hair is blowing into the air because of the wind. "You know the moment I was born, my mother died after giving birth to me, my father was the one who looked after me, he gave everything to me, I never felt alone because I know no matter what happen my father will be always beside me, my brother hates me because he med me for mothers demise, he hated me but I never cared because my father always supported me, but when I first heard that my father is no more, something broke inside me, I didn''t cry that time after knowing that I am not going to my father again, I don''t know what should I do now" jasmine looked yohan with teary eyes as she said. Yohan doesn''t know how to give a response to her,he can understand he is not going to understand how she is feeling right now, he took a deep breath and wiped her tears,and smiled at her. "You don''t need to feel that way, you just need someone to rely on,dont worry after this battle ends, I will take you to pang city, where your father and brother are currently resting"yohan said as he looked at jasmine. "Promise" jasmine looked into his eyes as she said those words,yohan nodded his head in response. "I promise, I will take you to this battle," he said and patted her head. Jasmine''s heart started beating as she heard yohan, his eyes were innocent as he looked at her, she felt veryfortable as yohan was beside her, jasmine crossed her hand to his hand and put her head on his shoulder. And both of them started looking at the moon as they sat on the hill. Meanwhile, A Women could be seen standing beside the tree and looking at these two, she is a few hundreds meters away as she looks at yohan and jasmine. "I am sorry mydy this is where we are going to be parted, you are in the capable hand now.. finally, I can take revenge of my fathers death, I will struck this poisoned dagger into his heart" Neena mumbled as she looked at the dagger in her hand and her gaze went towards the hill where yohan and jasmine were sitting, she has a bitter smile on her face. Chapter 153 - Entering Inside The Deserted Valley "Jasmine I am going tounch a midnight attack on Nichole army, I am just here to tell you that, take care of yourself and that girl neena, it must be hard for both of you as you lose your guardian"yohan said. Jasmine was taken aback as she heard yohan, she tilted her head and looked at him with a worried expression" you want to attack him, at a time like this, those people are high in numbers, and you don''t even know how many experts are there apanying him" jasmine said. "It''s okay, everything will be alright trust me"yohan looked at jasmine as he responded to her. Jasmine took a deep sigh as she looked at Yohan and nodded her head but suddenly she heard a voice which came from behind. Yohan was also looking behind him. "Mydy! Something bad happened" a man was panting as he said those words, he was one of the men from a hundred poison valleys who is assigned to look over the entrance of the deserted valley and his expressions were dark as he ran miles toe here to look at jasmine. Jasmine got up from the edge of the cliffs and approached that man,Yohan also followed her behind as he felt something serious happened. "What happened, why are you here, you are the man who was assigned to look over the deserted valley right?" Jasmine looked at that man and asked him. He took a deep breath and looked at jasmine" mydy it''s aboutdy neena!"he said with a dark expression on his face. Jasmine was taken aback as she heard the word neena from his mouth, and seeing those expressions made her heartache " what happened to nena,tell me right now?" she looked at the man curiously as she asked him. "I sawdy neena enter inside the deserted valley, I ran towards her to try to stop her entering that ce but s I was toote for that. she already entered inside the valley and the next thing I did was to run away all the way here to find you." that man said as he looked at jasmine. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard that man, this is thest thing he wanted to hear. On the other hand, Jasmine fell on her knees as she heard that Neena entered the deserted valley. Yohan approached her and tried to support her. and looked towards the man. He nodded his head and left the next moment from that ce. Yohan didn''t want her people to look at her in this kind of condition. "Why did she does this kind of foolish things,yohan I need to save her, yes I need to save her before she does something very stupid, I am going inside that valley as well, I might find her before that bastard do, I dont want to lose her, she is a little sister for me" jasmine mumbled and the next moment she wanted to leave but yohan stoped her. "What the hell do you think you are doing,e to your senses, you want to die along with her, that ce is not meant for you '''' Yohan put his both hand on her shoulder and looked into her eyes. "I don''t care if I die at that ce, I am not going to leave her alone, she always remains by my side in every situation, now it''s time I have to repay everything which I admire her '''' Jasmine said as tears started flowing from her eyes. Yohan took a deep breath" okay I will go and bring her back,but you are not going anywhere, you are staying here along with your people, they need you at a time like this, just try to understand "yohan looked at jasmine and said. "No, this is something I need to do, I will die with worried if I stay here, I aming with you please don''t make me stay behind," Jasmine said as she looked at yohan with her deep eyes, she is already decided that she is not going to change her decision and her eyes are saying everything,yohan be silent seeing those eyes and took a deep breath. "Alright but promise me you are going to stay beside me and not going to do any stupid things," he said to her. She nodded her head looking at him in response and the next moment she hugged him tightly" thankyou, I will do as you said, please save her" Jasmine said as she was crying. Yohan gently petted her back"its okay everything is going to be alright, believe in me" he responded to her. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen hiding behind the tree and her gaze went towards two soldiers, who were looking for something. "Hey I thought I heard something, you did hear the same right" one of the s looked to another one as he said those words. "We are inside the forest you dumbass and there might be some animal who did make that sound, no one dared toe inside the valley after knowing how many we are in numbers, lord Nichs stopped his army from moving, probably he is going to attack in the early morning, I even heard the rumours that those two old men from the abyss died by the hand of some unknown expert who belong to the Lin n" another one responded. But both of them heard a sound again, and exchanged nces with each other. "Who is that? show yourself or you will die" both of them said as they looked towards the direction but the next moment they heard a voice from behind. "I am your death, die bastard"neena said and the next moment she shed their throats The moment they looked behind. In an instant, both of them fell to the ground and died. Neena''s eyes were burning with rage as she tilted her head in a particr direction" I''ll make you pay, what you did to my father and my sector, you have to pay for every single crime"neena said. Chapter 154 - Royal Family On The Move "There is no time to exin those things, I am going inside the deserted valley, send my message to Arjun and tell him to gather a few soldiers, I''ll meet him inside the valley, do it now Natasha"Yohan looked at Natasha and said to her. Natasha be confused as she looked at yohan and her gaze went towards jasmine who is standing behind the yohan, jasmine''s facial expression was dark as was not in her usual self, she didn''t know what just happening with these two, and she didn''t expect that yohan will take that kind of the rash decision in a situation like this. "Did something happen, tell me, I am alsoing with you. I don''t care, I am not going to let you go inside alone, I am getting the feeling that you are hiding something from me" Natasha looked at yohan and jasmine as she said those words. Yohan took a sigh as he looked at Natasha" trust me we don''t have much time, give my message to him and tell me there is something urgentlyes up that''s why I entered inside the deserted valley and told him we are going to initiate our n before the time, I don''t have enough time to exin to you so please do what I said"yohan said to Natasa and next moment he looked at jasmine. "It''s almost time. Let''s go Jasmine," he said to jasmine. Jasmine nodded her head and the next moment both of them left that ce and entered inside the valley leaving Natasha standing there alone, she was in a daze, she dont know what just happened, a few moments ago she was on the petrol with a few soldiers of lin n, when she saw yohan and jasmine as they were going towards the deserted valley. She approached them, seeing her yohan took a sigh and without exining anything he told her to contact Arjun on an urgent basis and tell him to initiate the n before the time and now he entered inside the deserted valley along with jasmine, things are not making sense to her. Natasha clenched her fist and the next moment she hurriedly left to meet Arjun. After all, she doesn''t have any other choice. Meanwhile, "Hey, Natasha,e join us,"Vinyaraj said as she saw Natasha. A few high ranking soldiers were gossiping around the bonfire. "There is no time for this sir vinyaraaj, I am going to look for sir Arjun, we have an emergency, gather every soldier right now" Natasha looked at vinyaraaj as she said those words. Everyone was taken aback as they heard her, she panicked,vinaraaj nodded his head as he looked towards his surroundings. "Did you guys hear her, gather every soldier and wait for my next orders?" he said and the next moment he followed Natasha behind. Meanwhile, Somewhere inside the phoenix kingdom, two men descended from the sky on the Giant hill. These two figures were wearing blue robes and one of them was an old looking man with a long white beard and the other one was a young man around the age of yohan. They both were looking in the particr direction where a hundred poison valleys exist. "What should we do now, elder kanishk, we have received orders from the royal family to look over this war, but we are not allowed to butt in until there is an emergency"That young man looked towards the old man as he said those words. "Tch...kid you are very persistent, I don''t know what are you doing here along with me,i told you not to follow me but you are one he apprentice I got who never listened to his master" old man coldly snorted at that young man and looked towards his robe which is flickering with dark blue light. "Master, I thought it''s a good opportunity for me to witness a battle between two big ns,that''s why I followed you." That young man looked toward the old man as he said those words, his dark brown eyes flickering with excitement as he looked towards the direction of the hundred poisoned valleys. Hearing those words old man kamish took a deep sigh" that''s why you wasted Four beast crystal to fuel that thing on your body and came here to watch a stupid battle along with two arrogant ns" that old man said in a cold voice as he looked that young man. But s that young man didn''t care about the old man''s words as he gave a smile to him" master four beast crystal are nothing to fuel this flying robe, after all, I will get a chance to see the real-life battle, father never take me with him and I am leaving behind day by day, I need real-life battle experience that''s why I came here along with you" that young man looked towards the old man kamish as he said those words. Hearing those words old man took a sigh as he felt defeated" listen, kid, those two ns hate each other with the bottom of their heart and they are state of the war with each other, remember we are only here to observe and nothing else, we will act in an emergency if one of those leaders is about to get killed, because these two ns are very important for the royal family, and if one of their ns leaders get killed things will be very troublesome for the royal family, it will throw various city in chaos and civil war might break out inside the kingdom, so intervene when things be messy, those bastards will listen to us because we are royals and they can''t go against the royal decree, you got that" old man kanishk exin to that young man. That young man nodded his head in response as he ignore most of the things which that old man said, he heard those things thousands of times before when he apanied his master to stop these kinds of war, which is a normal urrence inside the kingdom and most of the time it happened between small ns and cities, but things are different this time as the war breaks out between two biggest ns, sooner orter it will going to happen as everyone expected. Chapter 155 - Infiltrated In Enemy’s Territory Two figures could be seen hiding inside the long shrubs, and both of them kept looking towards their surroundings as various soldiers were on the night petrol. Yohan took a sigh as he saw this" these people are on high alert as expected,that bastard knows the event which happened during the evening, that''s why he tightened the security around this ce"yohan mumbled in a low voice as he looked towards jasmine. She was still trembling and her eyes were searching for Neena, he tilted her head towards him and made her look into his eyes. She is inches away from his face as she can feel his warm breath,she is taken aback as she looked yohan. "Don''t worry we will find her, trust me, you need to calm yourself because we are inside his territory , one mistake and everything will be ruined . We need to stay calm and stay hidden inside this valley until we find her,"Yohan said to jasmine. Her fear vanished the moment she heard those words from him, she felt reassured and nodded her head in response. "I trust you," she responded with a soft voice. "Now let''s make our move and get out from here, embrace yourself for the worst because the things you are going to see from now on will not be pleasant for your eyes"yohan gave an evil grin as he looked at jasmine. And he took a small stone which wasying on the ground and threw it away in a particr direction. Two soldiers who were passing in front of them stopped as they heard that noise and started approaching that direction to see what is going on there. Both of them were wearing armour from head to toe, only their eyes were visible inside the dark forests. "There is nothing, are we hallucinating together,i thought i heard something" those two soldiers looked at each other as they said those words. as they didn''t find anything at that ce. And they turned their heads but the next moment their facial expressions became dark as they saw a man looking towards them and smiling. "Surprise mother fuckers"yohan mumbled as he grabbed those two-man with their necks and pulled them into the air. "Who are you bastard leave us or you will die" one of the soldiers mumbled in a low voice as he looked at yohan, jasmine was standing behind the yohan as she looked at him strangling these two soldiers. "I don''t like your cocky attitude. '''' Yohan looked at that soldier as he said those words and next moment... *crack* He breaks his neck and kills him, seeing that the remaining soldier was taken aback, he nervously swallows as he looks at yohan. "Who are you respected sir, I didn''t do anything, please let me go. I have children at my home" he cried as he looked yohan. Yohan took a sigh as he heard him '''' tell me where is your lord Nichs right now,don''t disappoint me otherwise you already know what is going to happen with you"yohan snorted coldly. "He is not here, lord Nichs is moving out from this valley as he is going back along with his generals, I don''t know any other thing, we are just patrolling the outer border of this deserted Valley '''' that man said as he looked yohan. Jasmine was taken aback while Yohan took a sigh as he knows this is going to happen sooner orter. "He is trying to run away after knowing the lin n is involved in this battle"yohan mumbled and the next moment he looked at the guard. "Well thank you for your information, now go to sleep"Yohan punched him on the helmet and knocked him out. After knocking that guy his gaze went towards the jasmine. "We don''t have too much time,neena might about to leave this valley, we need to change our appearance, go get that guy''s armor and wears it"yohan pointed his finger to the first guy which he killed a few moments ago, he drag other soldier behind the shrubs and removed his armor and wear it to himself. "Thank you for helping me with your armor, I''ll appreciate it,"Yohan said and left him behind that shrub. Sometimester he approached Jasmine who was standing clueless. looking at the dead man. "What are you doing?"Yohan looked at her as he said and the next moment he heard something. In an instant he approached her and pulled her behind the tree. "Shhh..." he mumbled as he saw few guardsing towards them, jasmine''s heartbeat be faster as she heard the footsteps closer to them, her gaze went towards the dead body of that man, she felt worried about it, she looked yohan as she signals him to do something. "Don''t worry, just stay calm. If they take a few more steps here in our direction, they are not going to leave this ce alive,"Yohan whispered in her ears. She felt a lightning running through her body as yohan said those words to her, his breath was ticking on her neck, Jasmine exhaled as she looked at yohan with a blissful expression. He is the first man who is that close to her. "I think they are left,"yohan said as he looked at jasmine, she nodded her head with a smile. "Let me help you, probably you don''t want to see him naked,'''' Yohan said and the next moment he dragged that man''s body behind the tree and removed the armor of that man. "Here you go"he handed over that armor as he looked at her, she nodded her head and the next moment she put on that armor with the help of yohan. "Now we are good to go, grab this sword,"yohan said as he handed over the sword to her, both of them were wearing red armor and covering their whole bodies. Jasmine followed Yohan behind quietly as they started walking in the direction of Nichs, they both know Neena is going to look for Nichs.. and both of them wanted to catch her before she reached him. Chapter 156 - Red Cube A woman and a middle-aged man standing in front of the man as they are discussing an important matter. "I didn''t expect that yohan would do something like this, I already agreed with his n to attack Nichole army at midnight, but why did he enter inside that valley along withdy jasmine"arjun mumbled as he became worried about yohan''s action. Natasha took a deep sigh as she heard Arjun, she is also worried about him as he left in hurry without saying anything to her."there might be some reason behind his move,we won''t know until we catch up with young master yohan"Natasha looked at Arjun as she said those words and took a moment before continuing... "Sir Arjun everyone is ready and they are waiting for your order, I am not getting a good vibe, let''s move now," she finished her words as she looked around. vinayraj looks at her as he understands what is happening with her, she is worried about yohan. Arjun took a sigh as he looked at Natasha" we will leave a few hundred soldiers here and the rest will apany us, let''s go we need to find him as soon as possible before he finds Nichs" Arjun responded to Natasha and looked towards the vinyaraaj. Both of them nodded their heads in response and the next moment the three of them left the tent. Meanwhile, "Lord Nichs, is it necessary to call back to opt out our forces from the battle, we are high in numbers and I don''t think we should call off this war '''' one of the men looked towards Nichs as he said those words. Three of the men looked towards that man as they heard him and the next moment their gaze went towards lord Nichs who was tapping his fingers on the table. "You bastard, you want me to get killed, those two old men have already died and that three thousand soldiers got defeated in battle along with one of our allied ns which we put on the eastern border. Things are not looking good after all the Lin n joined the battle and probably that old man is hiding somewhere and waiting for me to show up, I am not enough stupid to take that risk, I have something in my mind, and probably this time I am going to annihte whole Lin n withought any hassle"nichs smirk as he stopped tapping his fingers on the table. Seeing these four middle aged men exchange nces andstly they look towards the nichs,he is having a smile on his face as he was upto on something. "Now get lost and wait for my next order,and one more thing to call every single man,we are leaving this ce before the morning,"Nichs said as he looked at those four. Hearing those words four of them nodded their heads in response and slightly bowed at him before leaving him alone inside his tent. After they left Nichs started tapping again on the table. "Show yourself" Nichs mumbled as he closed his eyes and next moment opened them. "Haha, you are indeed keen, I am surprised you can sense my presence master Nichs" a masked man appeared in front of Nichs as he said those words. Nichs took a deep sigh as he heard him" cut the crap what are you doing here, did my father send you here to look over his son" Nichs looked at him as he said those words. "Indeed you are right, master , send me here to give you something" that masked man said as he took out a red cube from his dimensional ring and put it on the table in front of Nichs. Seeing that red cube a smile appeared on Nichs''s face" haha my father never disappoints me, things are going to be very interesting from now on" Nichs smiled as he took that cube in his hand gently. But he was interrupted by that masked man"master nichs the thing is in your hand is so precious,use it wisely and one more thing,those people are on the move and one of them is very mysterious,i cant able to determine his cultivation base,be careful and i would suggest you leave this ce as soon as possible,you don''t have enough time"That masked man giggles as he said those words. Nichs gritted his teeth as he heard him.``You did a great job bringing this thing to me, why don''t you join this battle alongside me, I will give you anything you want" Nichs looked at him. "I am sorry master Nichs, you know rule right, your father and me are bound to the unspoken rule which we can''t break no matter what, your father already helps you a lot and now it depends on you, whether you live upon his expectations or not, you don''t have too much time, decide soon those lin n''s people are already infiltrated your camp" that masked man said as he disappeared from his sight. "Damn it, those bastards, I didn''t expect that they are bold enough toe here, well I am not worried about now because I have this,e at me and I will show you true despair" Nichsughed as he said those words. Meanwhile, "Where are you going, this ce is prohibited to enter, state your business and remove that helmet" two guards stopped a figure who was wearing the Nichole n''s red armour and covering face with a helmet. Those two people are the guard who is guarding the way of Nichs camp, no one is allowed to go inside until lord Nichs summons them, soldiers are roaming everywhere around that ce. Hearing those two guards that figure took a moment" I am here to deliver an urgent message, please let me meet lord Nichs.. It''s about the enemy force, I don''t have much time to waste here" that figure responded to those two guards. Chapter 157 - Lightning Asura Thousands of men could be seen standing in front of the forest and before them three figures are standing and looking straight with seriousness. "All men ready for battle, leave no one alive, we are about to enter inside the deserted valley, our young master is fighting out there for our sake and we are going to apany him with all of our strength, charge" Arjun raised his sword and gave the order. Natasha and Vinyaraaj tighten the grip around their swords and the next moment three of them rush inside the deserted Valley along with thousands of soldiers who are following them behind. The ground started shaking as they entered inside the deserted Valley, these soldiers running downwards as a hundred poison valleys existed on the high ground. "Just wait for me young master yohan I will be there soon" Natasha mumbled as she took a deep breath and her gaze went towards the enemy soldiers who were patrolling inside the deserted valley. Seeing these many soldiers of the Nichole n was taken aback, their facial expressions became dark as they saw those many soldiersing in their direction.no one expected a night attack on an army that is ten timesrge in size. "We were attacked by the enemy forces, notify the lord Nichs" one of the soldiers shouted at top of his lungs as he looked few men behind him but s the next moment an arrow pierced through his head and he fell on his knees in instant and next moment his head could be seen flying into the air. "Go to hell bastard your words are not fast enough in front of my speed, there is no way I will let you spoil my n" Arjun mumbled as he looked towards the headless body. Seeing this the remaining soldiers of the Nichole army tried to run, but the instant they were also beheaded by Natasha and Vinyaraaj,Arjun smiled as he saw this. "Kill them all" "Leave no one alive" The soldiers of the Nichole ns started roaring with the top of their lungs as they saw this, all of them bing excited as they looked at the dead bodies of these men. "You guys go and lead the army. I am going to look for young master yohan" Arjun looked at Natasha and vinyaraaj as he gave them orders. Natasha and vinyaraaj exchanged nces and nodded their heads as they heard Arjun and the next moment they entered deep inside the deserted valley along with the Lin n''s soldiers.while Arjun disappeared from that ce to look for yohan. Meanwhile, "You are deaf or what shows your face or you are going to die" Those two pointed their swords towards the figure who wants to meet lord, Nichs. "Sigh, I think I don''t have any other choice" that figure said, looking towards those two guards and the next moment. *ng*ng* In an instant two daggers could be seen piercing through those two guards necks, it happened so fast that they were not able to reach what just happened. That figure retrieved those daggers and entered inside the Nichs camp leaving those two guards there on the ground waiting for their painful and slow death. Meanwhile, "What are you two doing here" a group of four soldiers stopped two figures who were wearing the armour of Nichole ns as they were about to enter the Nichole army''s main camp which is reserved for Lord Nichs and his generals. Hearing those words those figures halted their movement and one of the figures took a step towards those men. "We are on the petrol" that figure responded to those four soldiers.hearing those words these soldiers exchanged nces.and one of their men approached this figure. "We are not blind we can see that you are from the patrolling unit but what are you doing here around the main camp, no one is allowed to enter here besides the lord Nichs personal unit."That man looked towards him as he said those words. "Is that so" that figure mumbled and took a sigh as he heard that soldier and the next moment a punchnded on that soldier of the Nichole n and he sted a few hundred meters away from that ce the moment he got hit by yohan''s fist. Yohan removed his helmet and looked towards the three soldiers who were in daze as they saw one of their soldiers flying away from that ce. It happened very fast as they were not able toprehend the current situation. "This damn helmet is extremely heavy and I am getting suffocated by these damn things. I am pissed off right now,there is no point in hiding myself more as our army is on the way"Yohan looked at Jasmine as he said those words. Jasmine was taken aback as she heard him, this was all of yohan''s n but now he is saying those things which don''t make any sense to her. "Why are you still hiding your beautiful face inside these ufortable helmets,putting that thing away from your face,there is no point in hiding yourself now? '''' Yohan smiled as he said to her. Jasmine took a deep breath and removed the helmet from his head"what the hell are you doing we are surrounded by more than hundred of soldiers and you decide to reveal yourself now,are you out of your mind young master yohan"jasmine looked towards him as she said. Yohan chuckled as he heard her"call me yohan, that thing young master yohan is pretty annoying and there is no point to hide as he already knows we are here"yohan responded to jasmine and his gaze went towards the sky. A masked figure could be seen into the sky as he looked towards the yohan and jasmine. "How amusing you are the heir of the lin n" the masked man mumbled as his gaze went to the ground where Yohan was standing and looking towards him. Yohan clenched his fist seeing that masked man as he felt uneasy, that thing is looking over them the moment they entered inside the deserted valley but Yohan ignores him as he didn''t show any killing intent up until now. Jasmine also noticed this and she took a step closer to yohan. "Don''t worry no one can harm a single hair of yours"yohan said without looking at jasmine.she looked at him as she heard those words.she had a blissful expression on her face. That masked figure giggled as he saw this" we will meet again young master yohan, you are very lucky that I am still bound to my master''s orders." an eerie voice echoed inside the whole surrounding and the next moment that figure disappeared from the sky. The whole surrounding bes dead silent; those three remaining soldierse to their senses as they hear the name of yohan by the mouth of the unknown masked man who was standing into the sky a moment ago. "Intruder" "Kill him we are infiltrated by the lin n" Those three soldiers be panicked after seeing this and those words slip through their mouths unconsciously. Jasmine took out her swords as she heard those soldiers. She knows there is no turning back now as things be like this. Within a moment those words spread like a wildfire inside the whole enemy camp and thousands of soldiers started pouring into that ce to kill yohan. Yohan didn''t give any reaction to those soldiers as they looked at him with killing intent, but he looked towards the particr side as he saw a soldiering at him with a furious gaze. "Die you bastard go to hell" that man roared as he looked yohan. *ng* "You are a thousand years too early to kill me" . With lightning-fast speed Yohan appeared in front of him and grabbed him by his neck. It happened in the blink of an eye as those soldiers took a few steps behind unconsciously. "I don''t have time to y with you all, call your master or die "yohan mumbled and next moment a frightening sword appeared in his hand, that sword was burning with a dark ck fire and making those people kneel before him. Few soldiers came to their senses as they thought he is the single man apanied by a woman no matter what kind of weapon he is holding,he can''t hold us against those numbers no matter what. "Kill the women first"One of the soldiers shouted at his man and instantly more than hundreds of soldiers ran towards the jasmine to kill her. Jasmine tightened her swords as she saw this, she smiled as she looked at Yohan, she was ready to kill or be killed, one thing changed. She is not afraid to see those many men in front of her eyes. "You changed me yohan,i am not afraid of anyone no matter if i live or die, being with you i fear no one"she looked at him as she mumbled. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard Jasmine''s words and the next moment he looked in the other direction when those soldiers were running towards her to kill jasmine. "Fools are everywhere no matter wherever you go" he mumbled the next moment. [Thousands steps sword technique Lightning asura] Yohan mumbled and the next moment hundreds of heads could be seen flying into the air, within a moment yohan cut hundreds of Nichole soldiers the the movement they think of attacking Jasmine,he was hundreds meters away but now he is standing in front of her with lightning fast speed and behind him heads are flying into the air, everything is running into the slow motion, jasmine gaze was on yohan''s face.she forgets everything in those moment,her heart is beating faster and louder seeing yohan infront of her. "I told you no one can harm you"Yohan smiled as he took a step closer to her. Jasmine smiled as she heard him and took a step closer to him and crossed her hand to yohan''s neck and the next moment her lips were on his lips. Arjun appeared in the sky, Natasha and vinyaraaj arrived along with the thousands of soldiers as everyone saw yohan and jasmine together. Chapter 158 - Women’s Are Unpredictable Everyone dropped their jaw on the ground seeing this,Natasha felt a sharp pain around her heart as she looked at Jasmine and Yohan, her facial expressions bing nk. While yohan was taken aback with a sudden kiss, he didn''t see iting at him, it happened within a moment that he was unable to resist it. He can feel Jasmine''s soft rosy lips on his lips,and a momentter Diya''s innocent face appeared in front of his eyes as he parted his lips away from Jasmine''s lips. "i am sorry i just"yohan said as he looked jasmine.he dont know how to react right now as words are noting from his mouth. Jasminees to her senses as she looks at Yohan, her face bes red Like the tomato, this is her first kiss, she dont know why she couldn''t resist kissing him. Arjun and vinyaraaj exchange nces as they look at yohan and jasmine. Whole ce turned dead silent as everyone is looking them,a momentter yohan took a sigh and his gaze went towards the arjun,natasha and vinyaraaj as theyes there along with his mens. Nichole''s army was in chaos as they weren''t able toprehend the current situation. They already know Yohan is not an ordinary person, and they are already surrounded by the lin ns soilders, they all are facing their worst nightmare right now. "Arjun leaves no one alive. I am going inside the main camp along with Jasmine, take care of these people for me" Yohan''s gaze went towards the sky as he looked arjun and gave him an order to annihte every single person who belonged to Nichole army. Arjun nodded his head in response" I understand master yohan dont worry i will take care these bugs for you" he responded. Hearing yohan''s words the whole Nichole army started shivering, and the next moment the two armies collided with each other while no one dared to attacked yohan and Jasmine as they dont want to lose their head, they might survive against the normal soilders but there is no way they can win against a guy who can cut hundreds of heads within a moment without wasting any sweat. "Come with me, we need to find Neena before Nichs find her"Yohan took Jasmine''s hand and the next moment he Entered inside the main camp of the Nichs army. Meanwhile, "Hey watch out Natasha'''' Vinyaraaj dodged an arrow with his sword which was directed to Natasha''s heart and Scolded her for being absent minded . Shees to her senses as she hears vinayaraj. "What are you thinking ,focus on the enemy,you want to get killed in this battle"vinayraj looked towards her and next moment he shed two enemy who dashed towards the Natasha to attack her as she was on off-guard. "I am sorry I don''t know what happened to me, I lost my focus for a moment"she said as she looked at vinayraj and her gaze went in the direction where yohan went along with jasmine. Vinyraaj took a sigh as he looked at her,he understood why she was absent minded. This happened because she saw yohan and jasmine together in that position. "If you are worried about him then go and join him, leave everything to me, I will join you soon after cleaning this mess"Vinyaraaj said as he grabbed one of the soldier and smashed his head with his fist. "Are you sure sir vinyaraaj?" Natasha said as she looked at him. Vinyaraaj smiled at her"go don''t worry these soldiers are just ants,but make sure you stay on your guards inside that ce,there might be some hidden dangers out there"he said to her. "Thank you dont worry about me I will remember your words" Natasha responded and smiled at him and the next moment she hurriedly entered inside the Nichole army camp where yohan went along with Jasmine, few soldiers of the lin n were following her behind as vinyaraaj gave orders to them. " I don''t understand women''s sometimes, they are tricky creatures'''' Vinyaraaj mumbled as he looked in the direction where Natasha went. "Indeed they are" Arjun appeared beside vinayraj as he responded to him,vinayaraj smiled at Arjun as he heard him and took a sigh and bowed his head slightly. "Sorry sir arjun I let her go without your permission,but i thought she would better stay beside young master yohan" Arjun nodded his head and smiled at him"it''s okay you did a good job,she will not focus if she stays here, well we have a job to do here"arjun said and looked towards his surrounding nichole soldiers are in turmoil as they are getting killed one after another. Arjun smiled and tightened his sword and he started shing the remaining soldiers one after another. Those soldiers cried in pain as one after another their body parts were falling on the ground. " sir arjun is merciless when ites to killing" he mumbled as he joined him in this massacre. Meanwhile, Hundreds of men could be seen running towards the yohan as he entered inside the Nichole armies main camp, the outer camp waspletely in chaos as Arjun and vinyaraaj were there. "Intruder kill them"seeing yohan and jasmine thousands soldiers runs towards him as they know they are being attacked by lin n, they all shouted as they tried to stop yohan but s yohan is killing those soldiers like they were some kind of bugs in front of him, he was unstoppable and merciless on battlefields, he killed half of those people who tried to attack him and rest of them started taking steps back as yohan taking steps towards them, he was calm andposed as he killing these people but there was no high-level a warrior who showed himself and confronted him. "Show me yourself bastards I came here all the way looking for you, and you are hiding behind your men''s like a fucking bitch"yohan roared at top of his lungs. hearing his words the surrounding soldiers started shivering with fears. Yohan is pissed off as no one answers him and he grabs one of the Nichs men from his neck and looks into his eyes. Chapter 159 - Offering Thousands Of Women’s To Yohan "I hate being tasted in these kinds of situations where Nichs, tell me or you will die,"Yohan said as he looked at that man. He piss in his pants hearing Yohan''s words, he looked here and there towards hisrade but no one dared toe for help. In the end he looked at Yohan and gulped. "Sir I don''t know about lord Nichs, we got orders to stay here and defend against the lin n, those are thest orders which we receive from Generals, please don''t kill me" he responded to yohan. Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard him he felt disappointed after hearing that and thought what will he do if nichs already left the ce, he release that guy from his neck, that guy fell on his knees and took a deep breath,but the next moment he took out the dagger secretary from his waist and smiled. "Die for me bastard, i will be fucking rich id i will kill you"he shouted as he was about to attack yohan but jasmine''s gaze went towards him. "Watch out yohan" jasmine shouted as she noticed this and tried to stop that guy from attacking him but... *Boom* In an instant,that man could be seen flying with lightning fast speed after getting hit by on his face and finally he sted into the hill hundreds of meters away from the ce where Yohan was standing. "I hate people like Him"yohan mumbled as he looked towards the direction where that guy went. "Bravo what a performance young master yohan" a voice echoed in the whole surrounding and yohan''s gaze went towards the direction where a man appeared along with seven other men who was standing behind him. Yohan looked that middle-aged man from top to bottom, he had long dark red hair which wasing to his shoulder, dark green eyes and a brown beard which wasing to his chest and a muscr body. He has a malicious smile on his face as he looking at yohan curiously. "So finally you decided to show your face, I thought you ran away from the battlefield just likest time you did when my grandpa attacked you, but I am d you are here along with your minions, you saved my precious time" Yohan took a step as he said those words. Hearing yohan Nichsugh" pretty big words from trash mouth,oh well you are not trash you kept hidden by Lin n,that bastard Su wan lin is something else,i never going to underestimate him,he did a good job afterall he make eveyone belive that his grandson is a fucker and trash,well never mind, i am here to make a deal" Nichs smiled at yohan. "Deal huh...what are you talking about? I thought you were here to save your remaining self-respect. After all, from now on everyone is going to spit on your name '''' Yohan responded. Jasmine remain calm as she stood behind yohan and listened to Nichs, her heart is beating faster as she wasn''t able to find Neena''s whereabouts and moreover, the man who is responsible for kilingl her father and brother standing in front of her,she has an uneasiness on her face,Nichs finally noticed her but for a moment he ignored her presence as he was on very important topic. "Young master yohan dont be arrogant you have a great future ahead, listen to me and think carefully about my proposal, I have a deal for you and its very important for me as well, let''s talk for a bit now and I dont give a fuck about my image, I am only interested in power," Nichs said to yohan. Yohan remained silent as he heard him, after all, there is no sign of Neena and he is getting very bad feelings about her," you have two minutes say whatever you want to say"yohan responded to him. Nichs smiled as he heard yohan and nodded hisnhead. "very good then I want that woman diya, hand over that women to me afterall she belongs to me as I bought her, you won''t have any idea because of that women I am in big trouble and you are going to be in trouble too if she remains by your side, nothing good wille if she remains by your side kid, I promise you I will forget today''s event and I leave this ce along with my army, and even you can have Hundred poison valley sector, I dont give a crap about this rigged sector anymore" Nichs looked yohan as he said those words. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard him, the surrounding area became chilled, everyone looked here and there as they felt that ominous aura which was enveloping the whole surrounding and the source of this change was yohan. Jasmine looked at yohan as she heard the name of diya second time, she was upied with various thingsst time as she didn''t think about that too much, she knows he has a partner and he saved that woman from the Nichole n but she was confused with the Nichs action that why he is going to that length to negotiate with yohan over a women. Nichs sensed the aura as he looked yohan with serious face. "Kid dont do it,it''s been a few days when you saved her, I will give you thousands of women inpensation and of course I will offer you my friendship, you are the first person who is getting this kind of deal from me, so think about carefully and give me answers" Nichs looked yohan with a serious expression on his face, those seven men who are standing behind Nichs exchange nces with each other as they never heard Lord Nichs giving someone that kind of deal, these people are positive that yohan will ept his deal and return that women to him. Meanwhile, Two figures are standing over a hill and these two figure belongs to one of the royal families of the Phoenix kingdom and these two are here to look over the war between Nichole and Lin n, they dont give a fuck about the hundred poison valley sector as they didn''t intervene when Nichole army attacked hundred poison valley sector, but when theye to know that Lin n joined the battle, so theye here to stop unnecessary killing between Nichole and Lin n''s leader. but seeing a young man who is leading the Lin n both of them be surprised, both of them thought they will see lord Su wan lin or Su lin from Lin n here but yohan is leading the army and he is rumoured trash guy which is known in the surrounding cities. That old man, Kanishk, is looking at Yohan very curiously. "Elder master this is indeed good deal, lord Nichs is very generous man he is giving that man thousands of women and a friendship of nicole n,we don''t need to intervene now as things will automatically get shotted between those two,but didn''t that guy was aplete trash,how did he have that kind of power,i saw him sting that guy,he must be around Ten levels of body awakening realm" one of the young men wearing golden blue robe said as he looked an old man. Chapter 160 - One Vs Six Old man, Kanishk looked at the young man who was standing beside him on the hill, from where they were keeping an eye on the battlefield. But seeing Yohan here, both of them became confused at first but the old man made his own spection about yohan. "Indeed he is famous for being trash, that''s why I am curious about him, the first thing I did when I came here was to determine his cultivation level but s I failed, he is probably using some kind of artifact to hide his real cultivation base and one thing is clear he is no trash, I don''t know why they hide him from the world, must be that old man is behind all of this"Kanishk said as he thinks about the Elder su wan lin. "Should we go and stop these two, after all that women belong to Nichole n and he is offering that kind of deal to him, why bother to stick with one woman when you can have those many women around you for cultivation" that young man giggles as he said those words looking at his master. Hearing those words old man kanishk looked at him with a threatening gaze" you brat didn''t I tell you, every woman has a different kind of yin qi, some of the women contain very rich kind of yin qi which is hard to find and a treasure for dual cultivators, you must learn those things as you are also a dual cultivator, you are not like your elder sister, she is gifted but you need to work hard because I am your master and you are my responsibility" that old man said with an annoyed expression. Hearing the old man he smiled bitterly and his gaze went towards the direction of the battlefield where Yohan and Nichs were standing and looking at each other. "What did you decide, return that woman to me and I will fulfill all your needs? '''' Nichs looked at Yohan as he said those words. Yohan is standing silent as he hears about Nichs'' deals, Natasha alsoes along with a few of the mens, as she joins jasmine. She also heard about the deal which Nichs proposed to yohan. "I never thought I will meet nasty bastards like you, you are not a human, you are such a lowly bastards who think women are just usable things, and you can do whatever you want and selling them is no big deal for you, how could you do that to those women, I am d I was able to rescue diya from your hands, otherwise you already sold her to some rich family or n just for the sake of money, you don''t deserve to live"yohan looked nichs as he said those words. Natasha and Jasmine also felt disgusted as they looked at Nichs,Nichs bitterly smiling at Yohan, he didn''t expected that he was going to refuse his generous offer. Everyone bes shocked, even those two figures who are standing at the top of the hill. "What the hell did he refuse those thousands of women, that young man lost his mind, why is he refusing that kind of offer?" the young man looked towards the old man, Kanishk, as he said. Old man kanishk took a deep sigh as he ignore the young man beside him, he can understand the meaning behind yohan''s words, this is very serious and really troublesome issue, but unfortunately, no one wants to talk about it because big families and ns are involved in this kind of business even royal family and Imperial family couldn''t do anything about it. this bes amon thing to everyone but not for yohan. "So you are not going to hand over that woman to me,i am really disappointed in you, now you don''t leave me any choice, I will take here by force and make her pay for running from me" Nichs looked at yohan as he said while clenching his fist but the next moment something expected happens. a punchnded on his face with lightning-fast speed and he sted hundreds of meters away after getting hit by yohan. "You are going to take her by force, you motherfucker...let''s see if you are capable enough to do that,no one can touch my diya even i have to go against the whole world"yohan roared at the top of his lungs and the next moment the frightening sword appeared in his hand. And in a single swing two heads could be seen flying into the air, those are the heads of the generals as yohan caught them off guard, five of them barely able to dodge that attack. The body of those two-man started burning with ck fire the moment they fell on the ground, those five generals were taken aback as they looked at yohan with a terrified gaze. "Monster...kill him before he kills us," one of the generals shouted as he looked at yohan. four of the remaining generals took out their swords and dashed towards the yohan, as they understood they would not survive at the end of the fight if they attacked him separately. *ng*ng*ng* The whole surrounding aura bes frightening as yohan collides with those five general single-handled, they are exchanging moves with lightning-fast speed,yohan is evading every single move with lightning-fast speed and his senses are pretty keen. People dropped their jaws as they saw this, Jasmine and Natasha weren''t able to keep up with this six. "Damn it he is pushing us even after we are attacking him together, what kind of monster old man lin raised," one of the generals said as he tried to attack yohan but was being pushed by yohan''s sword attack. In an instant, they started to get pushed by him and their bodies started to sustain heavy injuries and an instant three generals beheaded him. this shock every single person that presented there, as no one expected that he can be this brutal to the Nichole army.the nichole army loses their calm as they saw their lord is nowhere to seen as he sted into the hill and five of the generals died in the battle within a few minutes, they lost their hopes. The remaining two generals took a few steps back with heavy injuries and wounds. Meanwhile, The old man kanishk started shivering in fear as he looked towards the battlefield, his heart sank the moment he saw the Asura in yohan''s hand, the young man beside him also became serious the moment his gaze went towards the sword. Both of them exchange nces with each other as they had already seen this sword somewhere else. "Master this can''t be happening, how is this possible, this sword belongs to the Imperial family and I have seen this sword in that painting" that young man nervously swallowed as he looked at his master. The old man was in deep thought as he couldn''t believe his eyes, his hands were shaking and words were noting from his mouth, because he knew something that the young man beside him didn''t know. This is ridiculous and things are not making sense for him right now. "Who the hell is this kid, how was he able to wield that thing? '''' old man kanishk mumbled as he looked towards the battlefield, the battlefield is no more battlefield now it''s a single-handed carnage. "Master what should we do now as things be like this, if we don''t stop him right now he is going to end up killing lord Nichs as you know that man relies on his generals and army, he is not special like his small brother I am afraid he will die sooner orter if that the guy didn''t stop" that young man looked towards his master as he said those words. The old man took a deep sigh as he heard the guy beside him and hees to his senses" you are right this is not the time to think about that sword, we need to stop him before he ends up killing lord Nichs, after all, he is a big asset for royal family" old man kanishk response to that young man. Meanwhile, "Tch you killed five of my generals and Dare to hit me" a voice echoed in yohan''s ears and his gaze went towards the direction where he sted the Nichs. Yohan looked at him seriously as he saw Nichs waspletely fine after getting hit by that kind of strength, as he walked towards the yohan with a smile and next moment a sword appeared on Nichs''s hand as he smiled towards the yohan. "You are still a damn kid who ruined my ns and because of your stupidity I am facing my worst nightmares, you have to pay for your arrogance, I will kill you today here no matter what, if I leave you alive you will be the worst enemy of my n in near future and I don''t want that to happen" Nichs gritted his teeth as he looked yohan but suddenly he halted his movement as he saw a familiar face which appeared beside the yohan. "Arjun....you are also present here, I am not surprised to see you because I expected you toe here sooner orter," Nichs said as he smiled seeing Arjun who was standing beside the yohan. Chapter 161 - An Animal Arjun looked towards Nichs with a furious gaze as he heard him. "You shameless bastards,st time you ran away from the battlefield, how could you call yourself a man?"Arjun responded as he tightened the grip around his sword. Nichs took a deep sigh as he heard Arjun" arent the people of lin n bing stupid day by day, its wise to opt-out when the enemy are much stronger then you,you are stupid just like your master"Nichs eximed as he unsheated his sword and looked Arjun with killing intent. "You bastard" Arjun responded as he raised his sword.but he stopped by yohan the moment he was about to charge at him. "Stop Arjun he is going to die by my hand,don''t waste your energy on him"yohan said as he stopped Arjun. Nichs smiled seeing this and he took a step towards the direction of yohan. "You sure you want to attack me, I have a surprise for you, just look in that direction and appreciate my hard work,welldy jasmine also might be interested in this more than you" Nichs smiled as he pointed his finger towards the left direction around the edge of the hill. Yohan tilted his head and his facial expression changed drastically, the sword in his hand disappeared the next moment, and jasmine fell on her knees seeing the sight in front of her eyes. "You damn bastard..."Yohan shouted at the top of his lungs, as his gaze went towards the direction where Neena could be seen tied up inside the cage. Her whole body was drenching with blood and her eyes were barely open and two men could be seen standing around the cage while they held the cage with their hands. . Yohan took a step towards the direction where Neena was captive but Arjun stopped him. "No young master wait," Arjun said as he grabbed Yohan''s hand. "Tch...kid don''t underestimate me if you take another step, my men will throw her from the cliff, well the cliff is approximately thousands of feet deep, but I am forgetting something, yes I forget to give you another surprise" Nichs smiled maliciously as he looked yohan. Natasha and Arjun tighten their fist as they hear him,while Jasmine is on her knees looking in the direction of Neena, that bastard beaten that woman is half dead.seeing her condition Jasmine felt devastated and her gaze went towards Nichs. "How could you do that to her, you are nothing but an animal" Jasmine said as she cursed him, tears were rolling from her eyes. Yohan is barely controlling his anger, and he has the n. He is about to use his technique as a space twister but after hearing Nichs about his second surprise he holds himself back as he wants to know about his next move. Nichsugh hearing jasmine and shook his head" I am a very cruel person mydy, that bitch thought she can kill me, but she forget that who I am, I am that guy who killed your father and brother, I don''t even remember how many crimes I did in a past, but there is another fact, I am a very generous person, look there and you will know how generous person I am" he pointed his fingers towards the different direction. "I am not that cruel, did you guys remember him, he was here to confront me earlier, but look at this old man sooner orter he is going to die here, I just wanted to reunite this whole family and finally, Ipleted my job" he said looking toward jasmine. Jasmine''s gaze went towards the different direction,yohan followed jasmine''s gaze along with Arjun and Natasha, and his eyes finallynded on the man who is on his knees while something was attached to his body, and one man could be seen standing behind that old man and a fire stick could be seen in his hand. "Uncle Lee" jasmine mumbled as she looked towards the old man, who is half beaten and looking towards the neena with a dark face as he saw her daughter in that kind of condition. "Let her go, she is just a kid you bastards. '''' Old man Lee gathered his remaining strength as he looked at Nichs and shouted at him, but the next moment the soldier smashed his head with that firestick, seeing that Nichs smiled. "Tch that bastard has that kind of strength after going through in those conditions, look at him he is barely alive but still wants to save his daughter" Nichsughed. Seeing this, Yohan took a deep sigh and looked at Nichs while tightening his fist. "Let them go,dont test my patience, you are not a warrior just a coward who is using innocent people to save his ass"yohan said as he looked at Nichs with killing intent. Nichs smirked as he heard yohan" this is a battlefield boy and I dont give a fuck about so-called fucking rule" he said. Meanwhile, "That man is indeed very cruel, I thought he would fight the losing battle but who thought that he had that kind of trick in his hand, what do you think master" young men looked towards the Kanishk as he said. Old man Kanishk took a deep breath as he looked towards him. ``He is nothing in front of his father and younger brother, both of them are monsterspared to him.'''' Old man Kanishk responded to that guy and his gaze went in the particr direction when he noticed something. Seeing this the young man bes confused" what happens master are you alright,what are you looking at that direction"that man said as he looked towards his master. "I thought I noticed something, weird things are happening around this cetely first that sword and now this, I thought I noticed an overwhelming aura for a moment, and it disappeared the next moment as if it never existed"old man kanishk responded as he looked beside him towards the young man. Chapter 162 - Supreme Existence "I am invisible, no one can harm me, I like seeing the despair in your eyes," Nichs said as he looked at Yohan with a creepy smile. Ding, [The main quest is in progress - you have five minutes remaining until the deadline of the main quest is ended, notification enabled] [Host, save the people of hundreds poison within the grasp of evil, you have Four minute thirty second before the main quest end] "The fuck"yohan mumbled as he looked at Arjun who is standing beside him. Arjun heard the yohan as he said those words and he looked at him with a confused gaze. "Save that old man, I don''t care how you are going to do it, please save him"Yohan looked at Arjun as he said those words. Natasha and Jasmine heard Yohan''s words as they were near to him. Yohan then tilted his head towards the jasmine. "I told you I always keep my promise no matter what"yohan smiled at her as he said those words to jasmine, Natasha looked at him with a nonchnt expression as she didn''t understand the meaning behind his words. [Space twister activate] In an instant, a man appeared in front of thedy, her eyes were barely opened as Neena looked at him for a moment, everything bes slow and the next moment two heads could be seen flying into the air while two headless bodies could be seen falling from the cliff while they burning with the dark fire, a momentter those two men be the ash and disappeared in thin air. And yohan destroyed the door of that cage From his hand and took the women in his grasp. "Neena don''t you ever try this, I can understand why you did this but remember jasmine still needs you and your father is also here, believe me, he will be alright " Yohan whispered in Neena''s ears, her eyes were looking at yohan as she was barely in her senses. but she could hear him clearly, she touched his cheek and smiled at him and closed her eyes the next moment.he disappeared from the edge of cliffs and reappeared around the jasmine. It happened within a few seconds, he was very fast and glitching, as everyone saw him disappear from his ce where he was standing and saw him appear on the edge of the cliff where next moment, it was more than two hundred meter distance which hepleted in a moment and beheaded two soldiers, their burning heads and bodies were visible to everyone while next moment he appeared again his position where two women were standing but the Arjun nowhere to seen. "Take care of her"Yohan handed Neena to Jasmine as he looked towards her. And next moment he tilted his head towards Nichs who was shocked as he looked towards the yohan, but he ignore him as he looked towards the different side to order his man to kill the old man lee, but s a man could be seen thereying dead on the ground while the old man was in Arjun''s hand as he smiling at lord Nichs. Nichs shouted at top of his lungs as he didn''t expect this kind of oue,yohan distracted him and he lost focus on Arjun and he forgets who he was, he has already achieved the true body soul realm and he has the flying ability,yohan knows this and he trusted Arjun. Yohan calmly looked towards Nichs and the next moment. [The Asura -First form Lightning Asura] Yohan whispered those words and the next moment that whole ce was surrounded by the chaotic aura and the dark cloud enveloped the whole hundreds of poison Valley, everyone looked towards the sky as thunder lightning started striking random ces and the source of this phenomenon was yohan. The soldier of the Nichole n started running away from that ce as they saw this, two remaining generals of the Nichole n were nowhere to be seen as they disappeared from that ce when they got chance, while the soldier of lin n started cheering yohan as he was some kind of god to them, jasmine and Natasha looked towards the sky as they heard the sound of lightning everywhere, on the hill old man Kamishk is looking into the sky along with a young man to see what is going on there. "This is the real power of that sword, what kind of monster is that kid to unleash this kind of phenomenon, things are going to change very drastically from now on"old man kasmishk mumbled as he looked towards the yohan who is standing on the ground, while millions of lighting were running around the swords, the thunder could be seen running around the sword. A woman could be seen standing somewhere at the top of the cliff and looking at the ground, a malicious smile could be seen on her face as she looked towards the yohan. "You are one he man, no wonderdy Evelyn took an interest in you, i almost forget we have a score to settle" Kana said as she licked her lips while looking at yohan with seductive eyes. "You are kidding me right, you can''t kill me, I am invincible I am the lord of Nichole n, my father and brother will annihte your entire Lin n if you make any rash the decision " Nichs started babbling nonsense as he saw madness in yohan''s eyes and his gaze went towards the Ausra who is radiating frightening aura, those lighting around the sword started changing their color as they are started bing dark in color, seeing the ck lightning he looked at yohan and gulped Mouthfull saliva and started taking his steps slowly towards the different direction. Ding, [the main quest is in running, you have two minutes ten seconds left,until the deadline of the mission] The moment Yohan is about to make his move an old man appeared between Yohan and Nichs, and a young man around Yohan''s age also appeared in front of Yohan''s eyes as he followed his master behind. Seeing these two figures and their golden blue robe, Nichs took a deep sigh as he fell on his butts. He knows why these guys are here. "Phew, haha I am saved" Nichsughed as he mumbled those words to himself. Yohan looked at the old man and that young man who was standing in front of him, blocking his path to lead Nichs. "That''s enough you can''t kill him" that old man said as he looked yohan. "Get the hell out of my way or I will kick your ass too along with that kid"Yohan responded as he looked towards the old man who was looking wealthy because his robes were looking pretty expensive. Yohan didn''t give a fuck about this old man identity as he was sitting on the time bomb, that notification of time is ticking inside his head. The old man dropped his jaw as he heard yohan, the young man giggled as he heard yohan and looked towards his master. Chapter 163 - The Unbearable Sight To Watch Ding, [you have one minute and 30 seconds left until the deadline of the main quest] Yohan heard a notification in his mind and he tightened his grip around the asura. He didn''t know where this old man came from but his timing was the worst. "Get the hell out of my way, this is between the Lin and Nichole n" Yohan said as he looked at that old man who was standing a few meters away while a sword could be seen in that old man''s hand. Yohan can understand this old man is not some average person, he is something else and on a different level. But yohan dont have the time to waste here as time is running out of his hand. "Listen, kid don''t make me repeat myself, you don''t know your action will put you in great harm, I don''t want to harm a talented guy like you, but I dont allow to kill him because he is the biggest asset for this kingdom and no one will like if you kill him, those big sector and ns will hunt you down" That old man touched his long white beard as he looked yohan and warned him. "Master yohan, please listen to him, do whatever what elder Kamishk says" Arjun appeared behind the yohan as he was holding the old man lee in his hand. "Yes, listen to that fellow guy over there and retrieve that soul weapon, you don''t have to do this," Old man eximed as he looked at yohan. Ding, [you have fifty-second remains until the deadline of the main quest] Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard the notification in his mind, his heart beating faster and louder. "I am afraid of this excitement, my hands are shaking. You also don''t want to lose a right partner, there is no turning back I guess'' '' Yohan mumbled as he looked towards the asura in his hand and smiled. Old man kanishk took a deep sigh as he heard yohan and tightened the sword to defend Nichs but the next moment he heard a voice in his ear. "It''s been a while kanishk, it''s not a good idea to butt in someone else business, you are still doing this shitty job up until now, and look at you bastard trying to save an asshole who is just a burden to this kingdom"Kamishk tilted his head as he heard the voice and his gaze went towards the sky where an old man appeared. "Leon..."Kanishk mumbled as he looked towards the sky, everyone''s gaze went towards the sky as they looked at that man. Yohan smiled as he saw his grandpa over there and the next moment. Ding, [You have three seconds remaining until the deadline of the main quest...] "lightning Asura '''' Yohan moved with lightning-fast speed and passed through beside the old man kanishk as he looked towards the sky and was distracted by the arrival of Leon,Yohan struck the Asura in Nichs''s heart. "You...young bastard ahhh..."Nichs cried in pain as he looked at yohan and the next moment his gaze went towards his chest, blood could be seen rushing out from his heart and the pain he was feeling was unbearable, lightning could be seen running through his entire body because of the nature of asura, his body started shedding his skin. "You are one he bastard..."Nichs smiled creepily as he looked at yohan. "Damn you...go to hell bastard don''t give me that smirk,"Yohan said as he retrieved his sword from his heart. Nichs fell on his knees as his upper skin was already melted throughout his body, he was looking at roasted chicken and giving a very creepy vibe. Everyone became shocked as they saw this, despite the kanishk warning which he gave Yohan, seeing this kanishk exhale while Leon smiled. Jasmine, Natasha and Arjun are looking towards Nichs who is dying horribly, kana is smiling as she watches from the far. and sometimeter Nichspletely vanished in thin air as his entire body burned and he became ash. Ding, [congrattions host forpleting the main quest, You gained twenty Fame points] Yohan heard the notification in his head and took a deep breath, the soldiers of the lin n bent on their knees and started hailing for yohan. Leon took a deep sigh as he looked towards his grandson, he knows things are definitely going to change from now on. as there is no turning back for yohan. "Leon, how dare you go against the royal decree, why did you do that, you know the ground rule which prohibits you from taking any action"Kanishk looked towards Leone with a furious gaze. Leon smiled as he heard him say `` I didn''t do anything, I was just here to see my grandson, it''s your fault that you are distracted for a moment and unable to save that piece of trash"Leon smiled as he responded kanishk. "He is your grandson"kanishk was taken aback as he heard leon,and looked towards the yohan and after a momentter he took a deep breath. "I am sorry but I am taking him in royal custody, he breaches the rule after all, and it doesn''t matter if he is grandson or not, I am taking him along with me in the royal capital"kanishk looked at Leon as he said those words. Heaing those words leon smiled and looked at him" why dont you try and touch him, unless you wanted this whole Region to be burned and destroyed ,dont me me for being rude, I dont give a fuck about this kingdom, if anyone tried to take away my daughter''s smiled no matter who they are I am going to destroy them even if I have to go against the whole Kingdom, that kid is the dearest thing for my daughter Alena" Leon said as he looked towards the kamishk, the whole surrounding aura around that ce be chilly. Yohan took a sigh as he heard his grandpa, Leon. he felt intimidated along with everyone but something was wrong with his body as he was having difficulty standing at that ce, Natasha noticed this and she approached yohan. While,the young man who was standing beside the kanishk nervously swallowed his saliva and looked towards his master. Chapter 164 - Void Detonator "Master, we are not here to fight, that guy is already dead so there is no point in staying here," the young man said as he looked at his master kanishk. Kamishk took a deep sigh as he heard him and retrieved his sword. "This is not going to end here Leon,don''t be cocky just because you are..."Kanishk stopped midway as he looked leon. Leon smiled at him"don''t waste your time here,you better go and report the event,because that''s what you do" he responded to kanishk. Hearing those words kanishk gritted his teeth, and clenched his fist. but suddenly something unexpected happened which piqued everyone''s attention who was present there. "Yohan what is happening," Natasha said as he held Yohan in her embrace, Leon and Kamishk also looked in the direction of Yohan as they heard Natasha''s voice. Jasmine was looking over the neena and old man lee as they both areying on the ground, but when she heard Natasha''s voice she was taken aback. Her gaze went towards the yohan and the next moment a circle started taking shape around his surroundings. Leon''s face turned dark as he looked towards the circle and the next moment his gaze went towards the yohan''s chest where a red cube could be seen. "Yohan throw that thing away from your chest right now" Leon shouted at the top of his lungs. Hearing those words Yohan and Natasha''s gaze went towards Yohan''s chest, there was a small red cube that could be seen, sticking around his chest. "What the hell is this thing, how did it end up here"yohan mumbled in a low voice as he touched the red cube and suddenly Nichs''s face appeared in front of his eyes as he noticed he was smiling at him in hisst moment. Yohan tried to throw away that red cube but suddenly his body started swirling with an unknown kind of energy and because Natasha was also there beside him, that energy also envelops her. Ding, [You are affected by the void detonator, you are transported in ten seconds, nine seconds, eight seconds, seven seconds...One second] [Void transportation begins] Yohan heard those notifications in his mind and he felt confused about current things, but he looked towards Natasha and grabbed her hand, as he didn''t want her to leave alone in this mess. the red cube finally started flickering with red light and the next moment both Natasha and yohan disappeared from that ce along with that circle, Leon and kana tried to approach yohan same time with lightning-fast speed but it was toote as yohan disappeared along with Natasha without any trace. Kana and Leon exchange nces as they see each other again, Jasmine is shocked along with Arjun as both of them are clueless about the current scenario. "Damn it, that Nichs bastard already nned long ago, that bastard intentionallyid that void detonator on his chest" Kana took a sigh as she closed her eyes and tried to sense something but after some time she opened her eyes as she heard leon. "There is no point of sensing his presence, his presence haspletely disappeared from this ce" Leon responded to kana. Kamishk and that young man became shocked as they saw this figure around this ce, Arjun took a deep breath as he heard the conversation between kana and Leon, while jasmine was in a daze as she wasn''t able to understand what just happened. "Where is he going, he was there for a moment ago" jasmine mumbled as she took a few steps towards Leon. She already heard him as she knows that this person is Yohan''s grandfather and he might know what is going on here. Leon took a sigh as he looked at jasmine, kana also looked at her with a nonchnt expression as she heard her. "Don''t worry about him, take care of those two, they need medical attention or both of them are not going to survive" Leon looked towards Neena and Lee as he said those words and the next moment his gaze went toward the arjun. "Take those two inside the mansion and treat them, and you are going to stay here along with your people, make sure no one finds out in the Lin n about yohan" Leon looked at Arjun as he said those words and warned him. Jasmine''s expression turned dark as she heard the old man. She knows something serious happened to Yohan, but he was right, Neena and Lee were in deep trouble. They need medical attention because they don''t have too much time as they already lost too much blood. "Do as the old man says, leave yohan to us, you don''t have to worry about him, he is a strong guy!" Kana said as she looked at jasmine. Jasmine looked towards the kana as she heard her,and the next moment her gaze went towards the neena and lee. "Let''s gody jasmine," Arjun said as he looked at jasmine, he can understand what is she feeling right now but there is nothing she could do at a time like this, she also felt threatening gaze from kana, as she dont like her when she asked about yohan, she knows that women are not average but still jasmine was worried about yohan''s safety. A momentter Arjun and jasmine left the ce along with neena and old man lee. Vinyaraaj also led his people back to the poison valley sector, everyone was devastated seeing the sudden disappearance of yohan, no one knows where he went along with Natasha. After a few momentster the whole ce turned deserted, only kana and Leon could be seen standing there along with kanishk and that young guy who is looking at kana very curiously. "Damn it, this is my fault I need to be more aware of him, I didn''t think he would pull this kind of trick at hisst moment of life, that bastard he put my grandson''s life in grave danger" Leon tightened his fist as he said those words. Chapter 165 - Inside The New Domain Somewhere inside the deserted ground, a man could be seenying on the ground along with a beautiful woman, shey beside him as his hand was on her waist as they faced each other and her big boobs were pressing against his chest. They are yohan and Natasha as they ended up here inside this unknown ce, but both of them are unconscious and unaware of their current circumstances but yohan was holding her tight as he didn''t want to leave her, the moment he heard the notification that he is going to teleport somewhere, the first thing he did was to grab Natasha in his arm before disappearing from a hundred poison valley. Sometimeter Natasha started gaining consciousness. "Ahh my head hurts what happened" Natasha mumbled in low voice and opened her eyes slowly but her heart skipped the beat as she found her current situation where yohan isying next to her while he was holding her from her waist, and his handsome face was too close to her as she can felt his warm breath. Natasha gulped as her face bes red like a tomato seeing yohan too near to her, this is the first time she was too close to any man, she can feel butterflies around her stomach, after a momentter she took a deep breath as she looked yohan and gently touched his cheek and looked him with a beautiful smile on her face. "He is looking adorable while sleeping, I remember now something unexpected happened thereafter he killed that bastard and because of that red cube we ended up here" Natasha whispered in a low voice as she remembered the things which happened after the fight. She is the one who noticed Yohan''s condition and approached him but never thought things would turn out like this. She looked at him and the next moment she tried to remove his hand on her waist but she failed as his grip was too tight around her waist. She took a deep breath and opened her mouth" master yohan..."Natasha said as she looked at yohan. But to her surprise Yohan pulled her towards him. She can smell his masculine scent as her head is near to his chest. She bes flustered as suddenly turned off events, she was in his embrace and failed to get away from him. He grabs her tightly in his embrace, Natasha gulped as the passing time her heart is beating faster, she felt her heart is going to leave her body, this is the first time to her as she felt something like this, she once again tilted her head towards him, her lips were few inches away from him. "M..ma...master yohan" she mumbled in a timid low voice and tried to wake him up. But the next moment she heard something which made her kick yohan to his crotch. "Diya let me sleep a little bit more"yohan mumbled in his sleep but the next moment he felt unbearable pain between his legs as diya mmed his two balls with her knees As she heard the name diya. "Ahh...it hurts..."Yohan freaked out as he opened his eyes and started rolling around the ground. "Tch bastard...he almost got me" Natasha mumbled as she felt sometimes between her legs that time and almost kissed him, but while hearing the name diya she came to her senses. as she kicked him. Yohan gasped heavily as he opened his eyes and his gaze went towards Natasha" are you mad, why did you kick me in this ce."yohan looked at her as he said those words. Natasha avoided his question as she looked in different directions to avoid his gaze" you were not opening your eyes, I tried to wake up too many times but you were not answering so I thought something happened to you, that''s why I kicked on your..." she mumbled as she said those words with a blissful expression on her face. Yohan gulped and cold sweat appeared on his face as he heard Natasha" damn you, you almost killed me, how can you be so cruel, if someone is not answering you that means you are going to kick them on that ce, it''s hurting too much"yohan took a sigh as heid on the ground to catch his breath. Natasha also felt bad for him but it happened too fast as she couldn''t control herself when she heard the name of different women at a time like this when she almost ended up kissing him. "Hey stop behaving like a kid, I am sorry, I didn''t mean to harm you, the situation was different that time" She looked at Yohan and gave her hand to him. Yohan exhaled and took her hand and got up, his gaze went to his surroundings as the only green ground could be seen wherever his gaze went, onlynd was visible and they were in nowhere. "What the hell is this ce? Onlynd is visible in this ce, there is no tree, no living form and nothing else, what kind of ce we ended up in?"Yohan mumbled as he looked around his surroundings. Natasha also nodded her head in response and her facial expression became dark as her gaze went towards the sky. "What the fuck" she mumbled as she looked towards the sky,yohan followed her gaze as she looked towards up. "There are two suns in the sky, what kind of ce we are currently in, I am not getting a good feeling about this"Yohan''s facial expressions became stiff as he saw those two suns in the sky. "We need to find out about our current circumstances but there is no high ground, only t ground and every direction is freaking the same, how are we supposed to determine where we are and where we need to go?" Natasha looked towards the yohan and said with a worried expression on her face. "Don''t worry we will find a way to our home, believe in me, and you don''t have to worry about anything I am here for you" he smiled at her and tried tofort her, she smiled and nodded her head in response. Chapter 166 - A Way To Leave Void "That thing was a void detonator which Nichs used on yohan, I don''t know how he ended off getting a thing, that thing was precious yet very frightening at the same time, I am worried about him" Kana took a sigh as she looked at Leon. an old man named Kanishk and that young man calmly standing there, both of them are looking at Kana, but they are silent seeing the current scenario and on top of that Leon is looking pissed. "He needs to find a core of that dimension in order to leave from that ce, but we don''t know how long it will take him to understand about his current situation,he knows nothing about that device and core,what a pain in the ass,how i am supposed to face my daughter" Leon mumbled as he closed his eyes. "There is no other way to contact him and tell him about the core, if he is able to find the core things will be very easy for him" kana asked Leon. "There is no other way, he needs to determine from himself, we can''t do anything about this right now" Leon responded to kana. Kana be silent as she heard Leon, she can understand the meaning behind leon''s words, as she already knows that there is no way to determine where he is now, there are countless void out there and most of them are very dangerous which contains various kinds of hidden secrets and dangerous kept inside them, and there is the only way to enter inside those voids which are the void detonator, but that thing disappeared along with Natasha and yohan. "Well, I need to reach somewhere, I''ll see youter," Kana said as she looked at Leon and the next moment she looked towards the old man kanishk and that young man before disappearing in thin air. Leon took a deep sigh and he looked toward the Kanishk and that young boy who was standing behind that old man. "Look what kind of dirty trick that bastard pulled against my grandson, this is not the ce where the royal should meddle" Leon said with a cold voice and disappeared from that ce leaving those two behind. Seeing this the young man took a deep breath as he felt relieved. "That old man was very scary, I thought he was thinking of killing us when you said you were going to take him to the royal capital," he said as he looked towards his master with a bitter smile. Old man, Kanishk, took a deep breath and looked in the particr direction. "Yes he was seriously killing us, and he means everything that he says that time" old man kanishk responded to him. Hearing those words that young manugh" are you kidding me right? "He said. The old man shook his head" you bastard do you think I am joking at a time like this,things are pretty messed up right now, that brat killed that Nichs and that bastard trapped him inside the void detonator,how i am supposed to exin your father about this,i am fucked up and you are saying i am joking about things,do you have any shame or not" old man kamishk pissed off on that young man. Hearing his master he took a sigh and something stuck in his mind" master that woman who is she? I didn''t notice her presence the moment she descended from the sky to get that man, what kind of rtionship does she have with that man, well she was beautiful and young and must be using flying treasures because she doesn''t has any presence around her'''' That young manugh as he said those words but the next moment he saw a punching in his direction and the next thing he remembers flying into the air and sted into the various tree. "Damn you, bastard you want to get us killed, you damn brat do you know if you said those words in front of her, we died long ago, you want to get your master killed" an old man appeared in front of that young man and pulled him By his cor. That boy''s face became pale as he looked towards the old man" are you out of your mind master, do you want to kill me, I was just expressing my thoughts about her, you don''t have to beat me for this'' '' he responded to old man kanishk. Hearing him he took a deep sigh and felt helpless in front of this young guy, he was holding himself to kill him, after all this kid is somewhat very important to him and he even belongs to someone mighty, so he can''t harm him. Seeing the hesitation in the old man''s eyes, the young man smiled as he knew what his master was thinking right now. "Damn you that women were not an average woman, she is one of an honorabledy and an important figure which serves under thedy Evelyn, thank god you didn''t open your trash mouth there, sigh what a mess and that man knows thedy kana, how in the world he was hiding, I need to report everything because things are going to be chaotic when those people wille to know that Nichs is dead"kanishk gulped and next moment he ascended into the sky. That young man was in a daze as he heard the name of Evelyn and a momentter he followed his master behind. "Master, wait for me, don''t leave me behind,by the way, where are we going?" he said as he looked at old man kanishk. "We are going directly pce, I need to inform the lord about this,i don''t want to be part or this mess anymore, it''s better royal family handle this matter by themself"kanishk responded to that young man who is flying beside him, hearing those words he went into deep thought. "Well I am more worried about the Nichole n''s young master,I wondered how he was going to digest that someone once known a trash killed his older brother, he must be going to be pissed off pretty badly" that man smirked as he said those words. Chapter 167 - Natasha’s Past Two figures could be seen walking in a particr direction, they are Yohan and Natasha as they are trapped inside the Void and trying to find out about their current circumstances and get some info about the current ce which they are in. "Tch we are walking fromst two hours and we couldn''t found anything which helps us to leave this damn ce and look at those damn sun''s they want to fry us alive, what kind of ce is this, I can''t take it anymore" Natasha eximed as she halted her movement and cursed the ce. Seeing Natasha, Yohan also stopped his movement and looked towards her, Natasha''s whole body was drenching with sweat, her face also turned red because of the sun''s heat. Yohan took a deep sigh and approached her" are you mad who told you to walk in this kind of conditions,you are wearing heavy armor in this kind of situation, leave those damn things otherwise it will make our situation more worse"yohan said as he looked at her. Natasha took a deep breath and looked towards him as she heard his words" well I can''t do this, this is the first armor I got when I joined the Lin ns elite unit and I cherished this thing fromst five years, it reminds me how hard I worked to achieve my dreams ,and you are saying to leave this behind" "So you are going to carry this thing along with you in these kinds of conditions, look at your condition, your whole body is drenching with sweat, give me that damn thing,you are not a kid anymore,"Yohan said. Natasha''s face bes dark as yohan insists on giving her armor to him,she doesn''t want to leave this armor behind,yohan also notices Natasha''s expression. After some thinking, she looked yohan. "You are going to throw it away right, I don''t want to leave this armor behind, it means a lot to me and it reminds me of my journey," She said with a heavy heart as she looked at him, she tried to preclude him but yohan remains silent while his hand was in front of her as he asking her armor. After thinking for some more moments she finally started removing her armor, and a few momentster she removed the whole armor along with a few more heavy equipment and handed it over to yohan. She is wearing a type of ck ne jacket inside the armor and trouser, she took a deep breath after removing those armours and her equipment. And next moment yohan put those things inside the Dimensional ring and wink at her. "When we leave this ce to remind us of these items, I''ll return them to you. I don''t want to throw away those things which are precious to you '''' Yohan smiled as he said those words to her. Natasha was taken aback as she looked yohan, she didn''t believe in her eyes as she looked towards the ring" you are having that ring all over that time, how could you do that, you already know I was carrying that heavy armor, and you are telling me right now young master yohan" She said looking at yohan. Hearing those words yohan was taken aback, he thought she is going to thank him" I forget that I was carrying the dimensional ring, be happy and grateful that you can walk freely from now on and stopining about these small things, and one more thing don''t call me like that, call me yohan I hate being called by that title along with my name" He responded to her with an annoyed face. "I can''t call you by your name, after all, you are young master yohan, I heard when you were a kid you went to a food shop and that owner of the shop called you with your name, and out of anger you destroyed her whole shop, just because that woman took your name thinking you as a kid, that''s why I called you young master yohan who knows what will you do if you be mad at me by calling your name" Natasha looked into yohan''s eyes as she said him, her words are containing anger in her voice. "And how did you know this, that I destroyed the whole shop of that woman, you were there at that time" Yohan responded with sarcasm and was about to start walking again but Natasha''s words made him stop. "That shop owner was my mother, and you destroyed the whole shop just because she called you yohan out of affection, my father used to a soldier and he serves under your grandpa,but one day he died on the battlefield and he left me in my mother hands,my mother worked very hard after his demise and she started a shop because she wanted to support me because she didn''t to give me everything, of course lin n support us financially but it was not enough for living, but I don''t me you anymore because you were a kid that time and I can understand why you do that because you were the only heir of lin n and everyone loves you and regard you high ,so you became arro..."Natasha stopped in midway as she was about to call him arrogant. Yohan was speechless as he heard her, his heart sank as he heard about his past deeds,he can clearly see Natasha''s sad expression, she is sad when she is talking about her mother. yohan took a deep breath as he couldn''t able to look her into her eyes, he turn away and ignore Natasha''s gaze. he knows there is no way he can exin her that he was not the guy who did those things to her mother,but after thinking some time and giving some thought he decided not to say anything,because this is not the right time to discuss about past. "We need to leave this ce,the sun is getting hotter and hotter as passing time, let''s go we don''t have time, we need to find a forest or river if we want to survive in this kind of ce" he said as he tilted his head towards her for a moment and then again turned it back as he started walking. Natasha took a deep breath as she looked at Yohan and tightened her fist. Chapter 168 - Jasmine’s Guilt Natasha felt bad as she didn''t get any response from him, she was expecting some kind of clearance over the incident which happened in the past, but to her surprise, he ignored her gaze and started walking in the direction of the sun... "Damn it, why I bring that topic right now, I am feeling so stupid and ignored"Natasha cursed herself and started following him behind. Sometimester she finally catches him and starts walking beside him,both of them are silent and no one says anything. And they remain walking towards the east in the direction of the sun. And sometimeter Something unexpected happened which brought a smile to Natasha and Yohan''s face. She jumped in happiness as she saw a forest in front of her eyes and jumped at yohan. Meanwhile, "Are you okay now neena" jasmine looked at neena as she touched her forehead. Neena smiled towards the jasmine as jasmine was sitting beside Neena''s bed. "I am okay mydy I am d that you are safe, seeing you safe that''s all I want, I am d I got a chance to see you again,"neena said as she looked at jasmine with teary eyes. Jasmine smiled at her as she heard neena"don''t you say those words, I was worried about you the whole time, you didn''t consider my feeling before leaving me alone, if anything happened to you there I will not going to forgive myself,you are part of my family and don''t you ever try to make that kind of decision ever in future, otherwise I am not gonna forgive you" Jasmine eximed as she looked neena and said those words. "I''ll promise I will never do that again. How is the father? Is he alright? I was happy when I saw him there. I thought i lost him and that''s why i decided to go there and kill that guy with my hand"neena looked at jasmine as she asked her. Jasmine nodded her head in response as she looked at her" uncle lee is fine, he is resting inside his room and he is out of danger now, you don''t have to worry about him, I understand your feeling you don''t have to say anything" jasmine caressed Neena''s head as she said those words with a smile. Neena took a deep breath as she heard jasmine, but jasmine is looking somewhat down and worried about something. "Is everything okay mydy, where is master yohan, is he here or he left for River shore city, I wanted to thank him for saving my fathers and my life, he also saved the whole hundred poison valley, we will always be indebted to him!" Neena said. Hearing yohan''s name from Neena''s mouth jasmine''s face turned dark, she bes silent because she dont know where he went and what happened to him, seeing those kinds of people who were presented there she lost confidence in herself, she also felt intimidated by the unknown women who appeared at that ce when that red small cube started acting and yohan disappeared along with that thing, that women were fast and jasmine couldn''t able to determine her speed with her naked eyes. But still, she was thinking about the yohan the whole time and trying to get some information about him but s she doesn''t have any way to do that, her people are still terrified and shocked after those things happened to them. Seeing jasmine in daze neena bes confused, she can clearly see difort on jasmine''s face,she was not her current self, seeing jasmine neena grab her hand and look into jasmine''s eyes. "Tell me what happened mydy,please dont hide anything from me, I want to know the reason behind your silence,please tell me"Neena urge to jasmine to tell her about the reason behind her silence.Jasmine took a moment before looking back to neena with a bitter smile. "He is disappeared from that ce the moment he killed lord Nichs, something happened to him which I don''t know but that woman and his grandpa know about it, but they said nothing as you and uncle lee was not in good condition and you guys needed the treatment, so I rushed here along with you without looking back, I am a very selfish person neena, but I do care about him, after all, he did everything for us and I am helpless that I couldn''t even repay anything to him, I don''t even know where he is right now, what is he doing, I am clueless and helpless" tears started rolling from jasmine''s eyes as she said those words and exin everything to neena which happened at that ce. Hearing those words from jasmine''s mouth neena bes shocked as those things happen to yohan and Natasha, she dont know how to react to this situation and seeing jasmine-like makes her heartache in pain. but she was confused when Jasmine mentioned his grandpa. "If elder Lin was here, you said his grandpa knows about him"Neena asked while holding Jasmine''s hand. Jasmine shook her head"he mentioned aboutdy Alena, so he is the father ofdy Alena yohan''s mother, elder lin was not there as I have seen him before, that old man he was very powerful even those people from royal capital didn''t dare to oppose him,he might hate me because those things happened to yohan because of me, it''s all our fault because we were ignorant and my brother trust the wrong person and he repays us in this way almost wiped the whole sector and he was also the one behind the yohan''s disappearance"jasmine said as she me herself and exins about the old man Leon. After giving some thoughts neena looked towards jasmine "why don''t you ask sir Arjun about this, he might know something about this incident after all he is one of the lin n''s trusted people, I am going toe with you, I can''t leave those things on you"neena said as she tried to get up but stopped by jasmine. "No i will go alone,take some rest, you are not in good condition,let me handle this"Jasmine said as she grabbed Neena''s hand and smiled at her. Meanwhile, "Mother, can Ie inside?"Alena heard a knock on her door and heard a familiar voice. "Yes diyae inside"Alena responded to the diya and the next moment, diya entered inside Alena''s room with a smile on her face,she was looking happy about something. Chapter 169 - Diya’s Excitement Alena called diya inside her room,diya heard thedy alena''s voice from the inside and next moment she entered inside thedy alena''s room,a smile could be seen on her face as she looked towards the alena.she is looking different from her usual self as something good happened to her. "Mother, I want to show you something very exciting , can you pleasee with me outside, it''s very urgent" Diya looked at Alena with a bright smile on her face,as she said those words to her. Seeing the happiness on diya''s face Alena became curious about her, she had not seen diya that happy before and she was somewhat down because of yohan. "What happens Diya, you are looking different from your usual self. Is everything okay with you" Alena said as she approached diya. Diya nodded her head with smile and she grabbed Alena''s hand in the excitement" please mothere with me, I want to show you something cool, and even yohan don''t know about this,he must be very happy and proud on me when he going to see this" she said as she looked at Alena with a mysterious smile. Alena chuckled as she looked her and petted diya''s head" is that''s so,even yohan don''t know about this, well okay i aming with you, I am curious now, I''ve never seen you this excited before, let''s go" Alena Responded diya. Hearing those words a broad smile appeared on diya''s face and she nodded her head in response, and a momentter both of them left Alena''s room and started walking outside the lin n mansion. While walking outside the lin n mansion Alena is looking towards the diya with curious gaze,she don''t knows what just happened to her in a few hours,and most importantly diya is wearing herbat attire and carrying a sword around her waist,seeing her she can understand she is directlying from the training hall afterpleting her training, Alena chuckled and she got an idea of what is diya up to, she thought maybe she learn something from her grandpa lin and wanted to show her, she can understand her excitement and she was happy that she found something which diverted her mind from yohan''s. Meanwhile, "What? yohan killed Nichs and defeated his army, where he is now" Old man lin get up from his seat in excitement as he heard the news from Leon''s mouth, he didn''t expect this oue,he send his army to defend the Jasmine from Nichole n and already gave order to arjun if they encounter any danger they are going to take yohan and abandon the field no matter what. But his excitement couldn''tst long as he heard something unexpected from leons mouth. "Before dying by his hand that bastard trapped him inside the void along with Natasha. he used void detonator on yohan,i couldn''t able to save him at that moment as things happened very fast, this is very seriously matter for us Lin and you need to be very careful here, that''s why i came here to give you this news and as well as warning, that guy arjun is still presented inside the hundred poison valley along with his men,he wanted toe here but i stopped him because it will take too much time him to reach here" Leon exin the current situation to lin. Hearing those words old man lin was taken aback as he had not expected that kind of news along with good news. "Void detonator you said,how am i supposed to exin diya and Alena,there is no way we can do anything about that, he needs to find his way out by himself,you did a good job that you stopped Arjun toe here, if diya and Alena saw him here they might be suspicious about him, we can''t tell them anything, damn it "Old man lon eximed as he mmed the table in front of him. Leon took a sigh as he saw this, he had never seen an Old man line like this. "Don''t worry that kid somehow finds his way to outside, I am very positive about this and one more thing, royals are not going to stay silent, old man Kamishk were presented when those things happened, we must prepare for ourselves for any potential danger, I came here only to warned you,don''t leave n, for few days, stay here and protect those two, leave that political issue on me," Leon said as he looked lin. Old man Lin took a deep sigh as he heard the leon" royal''s know about him huh, you are right Leone there is no point in cursing the current circumstances no matter what those bastards say its our personal matter and i can''t tolerate if royal going to butt in and don''t worry about alena and diya,I will look over them until things are not be calm" old man lin responded to Leon. Meanwhile, "I am sorry I couldn''t able to control myself,forgive me"Natasha looked yohan as she said those words, she jumped on him and both of them fell on the ground while her breast is pressing against yohan''s chest,yohan nervously swallowed mouthful saliva as he looked at her, she was very close to him. "It''s okay i can understand" he responded to Natasha while his hand was on her waist as shey over him, Natasha nodded her head in response and smiled at him. "Let me help you"he said as he looked into her eyes,Natasha nodded her head in response and tried to get away from him but s the moment she about to get up her leg tripped and she about to fell again on he but yohan''s senses were sharp as he tried to stopped her from falling and without thinking he raised his both hands but s things went in a strange way as tworge melonse in his grasps, he felt something soft in both of his palms and when he tried to move his palms he heard a moan from Natasha''s mouth. Natsaha''s face turned red as she looked towards the yohan and her gaze went around her breast,both of her boobs were in yohan''s grasp and his eyes were closed as he realized his mistake. A momentter he opened his eyes and he looked towards Natasha,her eyes were teary and her face was red as she looked at yohan,seeing this a bitter smile appeared on his face. "I don''t mean to grab your boobs,this is just a mistake, yes it''s aplete mistake,i didn''t realize when those things came in my hand, I just wanted to save you from falling," Yohan said as he looked at Natasha. "Let me go"Natasha said in a timid voice as she looked at him, he took a sigh and helped her to get up. "Let''s go and look over that ce, finally we are getting out from this burning ground"Yohan smiled at her as he said those words. But Natasha didn''t respond to him and started walking in the direction of the forest. Both of them needed to walk a few more miles to reach there. Yohan scratched his head as he looked towards Natasha. She was looking pissed. Yohan looked towards both hands and took a deep breath. "I am very stupid, but I didn''t do it on purpose, it was by mistake and she knows it, she must be very angry on me damn it what shoud I do, I will apologizeter we need to get out from here first"yohan thought to himself and started following Natasha from behind. A smile could be seen on Natasha''s face as she walked ahead from Yohan,her face was red but she didn''t dare to look behind her as she wanted to tease him and pretend to get mad at him. And sometimeter both of them arrived inside the forest. "Damn it I thought I am going to die, the hell with those two sun''s, this ce is very weird and unpredictable, but it''s assuring that we finally found somece to take rest," Natasha said as she took a deep sigh and looked towards the yohan. Yohan nodded his head and responses" you are right, this ce is good, we can finally save from the heat, let''s take some break before we find our way out from here" Yohan response to Natasha but soo she remembers that she is pretending to be angry, and next moment shees to herself and ignored yohan. Yohan was taken aback seeing this and a momentter he took a deep sigh. "Are you still angry with me, I told you it was a mistake, I was trying to save you from falling and you took it differently, I don''t mean to touch you appropriately, that was just a small ident!"yohan said as he tried to persuade her. Hearing those words Natasha gave him a threatening gaze" how could you say that it was a small ident, maybe it was a small ident for you but not for me, no one treated me that way and you are saying it was a just ident" Natasha said as she looked into him with teary eyes. Chapter 170 - I Am Losing Humanity,Mother Something Is Wrong With My Body Two women could be seen standing inside the open ground and one of the women is looking towards the other one with a curious gaze. They were Alena and Diya who left the Lin n mansion and they came a few hundred meters away from the Lin n mansion at a barren ce, as Diya wanted to take Alena somewhere quiet . This ce looked ideal and deserted as no one could be seen around. "Diya what are we doing here" Alena looked at diya as she asked her. Diya took a deep breath and looked towards Alena. She was looking distressed and confused at the same time. She was excited about telling Alena a secret but at the same time, she was hesitating to exin Alena. Seeing diya like this Elena''s heart sank and she became worried about her, she knows diya is not the kind of girl that hides things for a very long time, she understands that she is hiding something and battling herself to exin her situation to Alena. "Diya my heart is palpitating, I know yohan hides too many secrets from me, but he has his reason and I believe he will tell me someday when he feels like telling, but you are different from him and I expect you to tell me everything"alena said. Hearing Alena, Diya took a deep breath and nodded her head in response, she knew Alena cared about her and she was the one who treated her like Alena''s real daughter despite knowing Diya''s background. "mother I am sorry for making you worry, it''s not like that,there is something that I want to tell you and I don''t feel like hiding from you, even grandpa lin is don''t know about this, I am scared and excited both At the same time,yohan is not here and I don''t know what to do, those things are bothering me, I can''t take it anymore that''s why I decided to confront you regarding my problems,i "diya looked alena as she said those words. Hearing diya Alena was taken aback, she looked at diya and approached her,Alena''s hands were shaking as she touched diya''s both shoulders with her hands. "Don''t hide anything from me,i''ve noticed this before when you were inside the kitchen as youe looking for me in hurry,but you couldn''t bring yourself to talk me,i know something is bothering you, but seeing that excitement along with fear I am afraid for you my child, if anything bothering you tell me without hesitation" Alena looked diya as she said those words. Diya took a moment as she heard Alena and a momentter she looked at Alena with a bitter smile on her face. "Mother something is wrong with my body, I don''t know but there is something inside me which is pushing me to be stronger, and that desire to be strong is making me insane and it getting bigger and bigger as passing time, I felt like I am not human anymore, something inside me changed drastically, this never happened before, I couldn''t able to told grandpa lin about this because I can''t able to express my self in front of him, I am scared "diya said as she looked Alena with teary eyes. Seeing diya''s condition Alena was taken aback and the next moment she raised diya''s chin and made her look into her eyes. "Tell me what is going on with you, did yohan know about this, now my heart is going to explode tell me everything now."Alena asked diya with a serious expression on her face. "Yohan didn''t know anything about this,ie to knowst night by myself but tried to ignore it because I thought I am dreaming or hallucinating but i couldn''t able to Ignore that after trying so many times, it better you look for yourself"diya responded to Alena started walking a few meters away from Alena. Alena''s heart was beating faster and louder seeing the diya, the aura around her body started fluctuating, Alena Noticed something strange around the diya. Meanwhile, Leon and old man lin were inside the old man lin''s chamber and suddenly both of them felt something. "What was that?" old man Lin said as he looked in the particr direction. Leon closed his eyes and the next moment he opened them with a surprised expression and looked towards the old man lin. "Daughter diya..."Leon and Lin mumbled together as they exchanged nces.their faces became dark as they noticed something different around the diya. "Alena is also there, but What are they doing at that ce, and what is going on with diya?"old man Lin said as he looked leon. Hearing old man lin, Leon took a deep breath" let''s go and stop her" Leon said as he looked at old man lin and the next moment both of them disappeared from old man lin''s chamber. Meanwhile, "So we are inside the forest and there is no ending of this forest,we are trapped inside this forest and we have to be very careful about our next move after all no one want to get lost inside this forest,this forest is damn big and there is no life form are inside this forest which makes it more creepy and mysterious "yohan looked towards Natasha as he said those words, he is standing on the high ground inside the forest at one of the hills and looking over his surroundings. Hearing Yohan''s words Natasha nervously swallowed and looked towards the yohan. Seeing that expression on Natasha''s face, Yohan chuckled and approached her. "Are you afraid of getting lost inside this forest?"Yohan said as he looked towards her face. Hearing those words Natasha pondered for a moment and she looked at him with confidence. "Do you think I am afraid of getting lost inside this ce,I am a strong woman and I ain''t afraid nobody, you already know this young master yohan" Natasha responded to him with a smirk. Hearing those words an creepy smiled appears on yohan''s face"is that so,you don''t afraid to anyone huh" Chapter 171 - An Ability A masked man appeared in front of the barrennd and his gaze fell in a particr direction. He remained standing there for a moment and moved his head upside down and the instant he jumped towards that direction and descended in front of the cave, he achieved a kilometer''s distance instant in a single jump. "Master must be pissed off after knowing his elder son is no more, he may be weak and trash but still he was son of my master,but why i am not feeling any remorse towards his death, well he did a good job using that void detonator,but what is wrong with those people especially that old man who appeared that time,and a strange power full entity which is keeping an eye on that young man,i am d i left that ce,otherwise who knows what will happen to me,but how i am supposed to give this news"that masked man mumbled as he standing in front of the cave, but after thinking a few more moments he decided to enter inside the cave. And sometimester he finally reached the end of the cave where an old man was sitting in the lotus position and a few red crystals could be seenid on the ground. He is gathering the qi from those crystals. "What happened Wulong why are you here, I am expecting some bad news from you, tell me what happened which make youe here at a time like this" old man opened his red fiery eyes as he looked towards the masked man, hearing upon his name that masked man removed his masked and fell on his knees. that man named Wulong missing both his eyes and his face was burned and creepy. "Master, elder master Nichs is no more, he died on the battlefield, I am here to deliver this bad news" Wulong looked towards the old man with those sockets and gave him the news about his old son. Hearing upon the news of his son''s demise that old man bes furious for a moment which makes that masked man Wulong tremble in fear. He gulped seeing his master but he remained calm in front of this old man. "Who killed him, there is no way that a hundred poison valley sector have that capability to kill him, he died even after Hansa and Mansa apanied him on the battlefield along with thatrge army, which expert killed him"old man said as he looked wulong. Wulong took a deep breath as he heard the old man who is burning with rage but he is somehow controlling his rage. "Young master yohan from lin n, he is the man whoforted lord Nichs and killed him, I was there when he killed lord Nichs" Wulong responded to the old man. Upon hearing the name of yohan that old man couldn''t control his anger as he appeared in front of the wulong in an instant and grabbed his neck and lifted him into the air. "You are telling me a trashed killed my son, do you think I am in the mood of hearing your joke you bastard" that old man roared at top of his lungs and instant the whole area bes inhabitable as millions of birds left the trees and they were all over that cave and chirping loud.the aura be chilly the moment he loses his control on him,his eyes turned dark as he looked towards the wulong with killing intent. "Master I am telling the truth that guy is no trash, lin ns hides his true identity and used him against lord Nichs,those people of royal''s also presented there to stop that man to killing lord nichs but some unknown old man butted in and that guy killed lord Nichs without having second thought,it was brutal he killed him with very painful way,he died with unbearable pain,the moment he pierced that unknown sword in his heart,his skin started melting and leaving his whole body,that was a horrible sight to watch" Wulong started mumbling those words as he looking towards the old man with those missing eyes. Hearing those words that the old man left him from his neck, and startedughing maniacally, he wasughing as hard as he could, seeing this old man Wulong remain expressionless. "Ahh haha that bastard su wan lin got me,who thought he is hiding his only grandson that way and raising him silently in over those years,he literally got me there, what a shameless bastard and he imed to be my rival,cheeky bastard"that old man said and tighten his fist,blood could be seen dripping from his hand but the moment it touched the ground,it started evaporating while leaving the mark on the ground. Seeing this, Wulong gulped and next moment he put his mask back. "But before dying by his hand lord Nichs trapped him inside the void,and there is no way he will going to leave this ce, after all he don''t have qualifications to destroy the space of that void,he don''t know anything about void i am sure about it,he was confused when the void started sucking him inside"wulong said as he looked old man. Hearing those words an puchnded on wukong''s face"i will kill him by myself,and you are saying he got sucked by void detonator,he need toe back alive from that ce,i wish he will find a way to leave that void so i can kill him with my hand,he need to pay killing my son,i just need few more days of time,and then no one going to stop me even those warlords,i will no longer abide by those grounds rules"old man said as he grinned. Meanwhile, Diya raised her right hand Towards the sky and she closed her eyes, after taking a deep breath she started focusing the aura around her surrounding,elena is looking this with wide open eyes as she felt a chilly aura around her spine, two old man also appeared in the sky and their gaze went towards the diya,both of them looked at her and their gaze went to their surroundings, the weather around the city started changing drastically and whole city started covering with dark clouds, the people of river shore city started feeling this change and they starteding out of their homes and started looking at the sky, everyone was confused seeing the sudden change in their surroundings. Chapter 172 - Alena’s Rage Alena was taken aback as she looked towards the Diya,her eyes becamepletely different as thunder could be seen running through her eyes,her body started lifting into the air and her cultivation base started rising with frightening speed. Both Leon and Lin be shocked seeing this and they exchange nces with each other. "She has already reached the eighth-level of the body strengthening realm,she got another breakthrough after that night,how is this possible and lin i told you to look over her what were you doing that you didn''t able to determine this"Leon eximed as he looked at the old man lin. Old man lin was in shocked seeing the diya he didn''t know when she got another breakthrough,he was in shocked knowing that how her body was able to withstand after reaching eight levels of body strengthening realm in short time, there were too many answered questions are running throw his mind and the thunder around diya''s body started enveloping her. But both of them be shocked as they see that Alena is running towards the diya and about to take her into her embrace as the diya starts losing her senses and those thunder around her body start harming her body. Old men Lin and Leon shouted at Alena as they tried to stop her but it was toote as she had already taken diya in her embrace and tightly hugged her. "Stop it diya, you don''t have to show me anything, you are harming your body, we will figure out something believe me, you are still human my child"Alena said as she caressed diya''s head, her body also started affected by the thunder which is running through diya''a body. But Alena didn''t care about herself as she wanted to save Diya from harming herself. Diya snapped out as she heard Alena''s words and felt her warmth. Suddenly everything went normal but the next moment diya loses her consciousness, Alena didn''t let her fall to the ground as she held her in arms. Leon and old man lin didn''t waste any time as they approached Alena and diya. "Are you okay Alena?" Leon said with a worried expression as he looked at Alena. Tears started flowing from her eyes" what is happening to her, what are those things, look at her body it became blue, father tell me what is wrong with her body, I''ve never seen her like that, she is behaving differently" Alena looked at Leon as she said. Hearing those words Leon and the old man exchanged nces and Alena noticed this as she looked at these two. "Both of you, are you hiding something from me? Tell me if you know something about her that I don''t know," she said as she looked towards Leon and old man lin. Hearing those words old man lin took a sigh and looked towards the arena while Leon remained silent. "First let''s go inside the mansion this is not the ce to discuss those things I will tell you everything, but first she needs a rest because his body couldn''t able withstand against that kind of power,she is loses her sense the moment she tried to release her power but she couldn''t able to release it because of the limitation of her body"old man lin looked towards the alena as he exin her and approached the diya and he patted her head with a blissful expression. "She is confused and she dont know how to express her inner thought,i already noticed the change inside her when she was doing the breathing training inside the hall,but i dont know she will hiding that kind of power inside her,she is special child,i learned few things about her past that will shock you"Old man said as he looked alena and scoop her in his hand. Alena took a deep sigh as she heard about this,she is heartbroken as shees to know his father and old man are hiding something from her and he already knows about this but he didn''t confront her. Leon is looking towards the different side as he avoids Alena''s threatening gaze, he knows that he didn''t tell anything about diya to Alena and he was feeling guilty for that. "Let''s take her into her room and i am expecting you to tell me the truth,she is my daughter and she is suffering from inside,i want to know everything about her no matter what,and father i want you to call yohan back,he must be here along with his partner,i don''t care about his training with arjun,she needs his care and affection"alena looked towards the old man lin with furious face. Hearing yohan''s name his heart sank and he looked towards the leon,leon also nodded at him to remain calm in a situation like that,if she came to know that yohan also lied to her,she will be devastated and they don''t know what she will do. Meanwhile, Yohan and Natasha were walking inside the forest and the sun was almost set and the darkness started enveloping the whole surrounding. Yohan is very concerned about this as they didn''t find anything lively and the whole world itself was lifeless. "Natasha we need to find a ce to stay tonight, things are not looking good because we didn''t find any life form yet, it''s wise to find a ce before the nightes" he looked towards Natasha as he said to her. Natasha nodded her head in response as she started feeling cold out of the sudden, the two suns were about to sit down and the surrounding temptation started dropping very drastically. "You are right master yohan we need to find a way to spend the night, this ce is creepy and I don''t want to end up sleeping outside,i''ve never seen anything like that,this ce is amiss and i am not getting good feeling about it" Natasha said as she looked yohan. "We still have time,i have seen few hills in that direction when i was on the high ground, we might end up finding a ce if we go that direction"yohan pointed his finger towards the particr direction after thinking for a moment. Chapter 173 - Two Moons Yohan and Natasha could be seen walking in the direction where Yohan saw those hills,he was in a hurry because as the passing time the temperature around the area started dropping very drastically. Both of them did not expect this because in the daytime they were facing the humid and heat and both of them were drenched with sweat, now things have bepletely different. "My legs are hurting we are walking around few hours and we found nothing except for these dense trees, i think we lost inside this forest" Natasha said as she walking beside the yohan.hearing those words yohan looked towards her and his gaze went towards her,her body was visible and she is not wearing full clothes. "Do you want me to carry you,that way your body is going to keep warm? I don''t know how much time it will take to find those hills or some ce to stay," he said as he looked at Natasha. Hearing those words Natasha''s face turned red and she looked at him with that face, her heart starting beating faster the moment she heard him, her imagination started running wild, seeing her in deep thought yohan took a deep breath and approached her. "Don''t be too persistent,I promised my grandpa that I am going to keep everyone safe no matter what,"Yohan said as he looked towards Natasha and took her into his arms. Natasha couldn''t able to resist as she crossed her arms around his neck. "Damn it, Natasha your body is cold, when you are going to tell me about it, after freezing to death, you are insane and unavable," he said looking into her eyes. Seeing his gaze towards her, she felt her heart was about to leave her body and was going to run away. "I don''t want to be a burden on you,I am weak so dont treat me like some kind of weak woman"She responded to him. Hearing those words smiled at her"okay i am sorry i am not going to treat you like weak women and i never did in past,i am just worried about you,because of me you are ended up here,so you can say i am little protective over you"yohan looked into her deep blue eyes as he responded her. Hearing those words her white cheeks became red and she put her head on his chest in shyness as she didn''t want to look at Yohan with that expression.Yohan smiled seeing this and started walking towards the direction when he saw those hills. "You are very warm, you don''t feel cold, '''' Natasha asked Yohan as she felt warmth around him. Yohan chuckled as he heard her and nodded his head in response" you are forgetting something, I am a cultivator and my physical attributes are different from normal humans, so yes I am not feeling too cold"he responded to her with a smile. Hearing those words a bitter smile appeared on Natasha''s face" cultivator huh...being a cultivator must feel good" she mumbled those words as she was in his embrace. Yohan looked towards Natasha''s face, he could see the sadness on her face, and the way she replied to him, her voice was carrying disappointment and regret, Natasha was feeling so many emotions at the same time. Yohan remained calm as he saw this and didn''t have anything to say to her, after all, he knew nothing about Natasha and she also didn''t say anything to him,sheid her head on his chest and closed her eyes. After walking a few more minutes something unexpected happened as yohan crossed the dense forest and his gaze went towards the particr direction. He smiled seeing the scenery in front of his eyes, the same thing piqued his interest as he saw towards the sky, there were two moons there along with the starry sky. Natasha also opened her eyes as she felt Yohan halted his movement, she tilted her head and looked towards Yohan. He is having a bright smile on his handsome face and he is looking at her. "Look finally we reached there"Yohan looked towards Natasha as he said those words. hearing those words and seeing his smile she looked around her surroundings and her eyes lightened up. She saw those giants hills and mountains which is almost touching the sky and she looked at yohan with a smile,while yohan took a deep sigh as he finally found out those hills which he saw a few hours ago from the high ground, and his gaze went towards the particr direction where two hills are situated parallel with each others and down there a giant cave could be seen situated. "Damn it I thought we are not going to make it out of that dense forest, it''s impossible to travel during the night but thankfully we made it and reached here," Yohan said as he looked at Natasha. "Yes, I am also happy that your intuition was right, and look at those moons they are very bright and beautiful, I am d they are together just like us, I can''t imagine living inside this ce alone," Natasha said as she looked yohan but the next moment something struck in her mind, and her expression be solemn. Seeing those expressions on her face, Yohan became confused. ``What happened, why are you making this kind of face, are you alright" he said as he looked at her. "That cave is still very far away, don''t tell me you are going to put me down and make me walk as we reach here," she said in a low voice. Hearing Natasha''s words yohan giggled and nodded his head in response"don''t worry I am not going to put you down, you can stay beside me that way your body is not going to feel cold" he responded to her, hearing yohan''s words Natasha smiled and againid her head on his chest, she is started feelingfortable around him that she never felt in past around any other man. Chapter 174 - Don’t Leave Me Alone A young man could be seen carrying a woman in his arms while he was standing in front of the Large cave and his gaze went towards the sky where those two moons were shining and sending chills all over the ce. seeing this yohan took a deep sigh and his gaze went towards the woman who was in his embrace. "We are here Natasha"Yohan looked towards Natasha as he said those words in a low voice but he didn''t get a reply from her as she had already fallen asleep in his embrace. "Poor girl she is tired as she couldn''t get sleep for thest two days, I am sorry for putting you in this mess,'''' Yohan thought to himself as he looked towards Natasha and took her inside the cave without bothering her. And sometimester he is finally able to find the ending point of that cave, that cave wasrge and inhabited, those things are bothering to yohan that he couldn''t able to find any living around this ce, not even a single bug and that''s why he was on the guard as he dont wanted to end up in some kind of trouble. "We are already here" he heard a familiar voice and his gaze went towards Natasha. "You are awake now, yes we are inside the cave and I don''t want to bother you. That''s why I didn''t try to wake up the moment we arrived at the cave '''' Yohan smiled as he responded to her, and he released Natasha from his embrace. Natasha didn''t want to leave his embrace but she wasn''t able to say anything to him. "You stay here I will go outside and bring some dried leaf and wood to light the fire, that way you are going to stay warm, I will be back soon,"yohan said as he looked towards Natasha but the moment he was about to go, she grabbed him from behind. "Please don''t go, I am afraid of being alone, this ce is very creepy and I don''t want to be alone, you were right I am scared of being alone here," she said in a low voice, hearing Natasha yohan halted his movement as he looked towards her and smiled. "Don''t worry I am not going anywhere, at the entrance of this cave I have seen too many small bushes and dried woods, I will be back in a few minutes until then..."yohan bring out his cloak from his a dimensional ring which his mother gave him and he covered the body of Natasha from that thing. Natasha was taken aback as she looked at the blue and beautiful cloak, that thing looking very pretty and expensive. Seeing those expressions and hesitation on her face yohan smiled"don''t worry about that, it''s the only clothing I have right now, make yourselffortable, I will be back soon,"yohan said and he left Natasha''s sight. "This cloak smelled like him, it was warm and veryfortable just like him," Natasha said as she covered herself with that cloak and took a deep breath. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen looking towards two old men with a furious gaze.Seeing her gaze both men exchange nces with each other. "Don''t hide me anything, tell me everything about her, I want to know what is going on with diya" Alena looked towards the old man and leaned as she said those words. "Something is different about her, she has already reached the eight-level of body strengthening realms in a few days, she got another breakthroughst night probably in her sleep just likest time,poor girl she didn''t even know that her body is bing powerful as passing time and the newly awakened power and the strength is the sole reason for her uneasiness i guess"old man lin looked inside the room where diya was resting and he shifted his gaze towards the Alena who was listening to him. "What did you just say father, what did you mean that she reached the eight-level of body strengthening realm" hearing old man lin Alena couldn''t believe her ears, she asked again as she wanted to confirm. "Lin is right Alena,diya is a blessed child, and I don''t know but she is bing powerful as passing time and that''s the reason why she is feeling those things because it''s happening too fast, we wanted to keep this secret because it will only bring disaster to her if anyone found out about her existence she is not going to live in peace, and we don''t want that to happen here, that''s why we keep it secret from you because you will be worried about her, I am sorry my child" Leon said as he looked towards the Alena. Hearing those words Alena was taken aback, her expression became solemn as she heard those things from her father and old man lins mouth. "Did yohan know about this?" she said as she looked towards the old man lin and Leon. Both old men Lin and Leon looked at each other as they heard Alena. After taking a few moments, old man Lin shook his head. "He knows about her, but he knows nothing about the recent incident,the night he left the n that night she got a breakthrough in the First level of body strengthening realm" old man lin responded to Alena. Hearing those words Alena took a deep sigh and tighten her fist" father what else do you know about Diya''s background, there is no way she can belong to a normal family, what is her real background"Alena looked towards the old man lin as she asked,her expression were serious as she talking about the diya''s background. "Her uncle and aunt who sell her to Nichole n are already murdered by some mysterious power along with the entire vige where diya raised, no one knows anything about her mother and father, there are too many things are unclear about her background" old man lin responded to Alena. Chapter 175 - Northen Royal Family "No matter what we need to keep her background secret until she bes capable enough to save herself" old man lin said as he looked towards Alena. Alena''s face bes dark as she hears about diya, Leon is calmly standing there and looking towards the direction of diya''s room and a moment he looks towards alena and lin. "There is something I want to tell you, I know something that both of you do not know about her, I don''t want to bring up this but I don''t want to hide anymore" Leon looked towards Alena and old man lin as he said those words. Both of them exchange nces as they hear Leon,old man Lin and Alena look towards Leon with a serious expression. "What do you mean father, what do you know about her that we don''t know, what are you hiding from us? '''' Alena looked towards Leon as she said those words. Old man lin also looked at Leon with a serious face as he heard him, Leon is looking hesitant about something but he no longer wants to hide from them after all they both deserve to know that thing about diya which he noticed when he first saw her. Leon took a deep sigh and looked towards Alena and old man lin" follow me inside her room" Leon said and the next moment he entered inside the day''s room, Alena and old man lin followed him behind quietly. Meanwhile, Two women could be seen standing at the top of the hill and both of them looking at the direction where a prosperous and beautiful city could be seen surrounded by a beautifulke and a single bridge could be seen build over thatke and if you want to enter inside that city than you need to clear the bridge which is about more than ten miles in long in size and connecting the outside world to the one of royal capital of the phoenix kingdom and this capital is ruled by one of the royal families and this family served under the the imperial royal family, there are three royal families existed inside the phoenix kingdom and these three royal families served under the the imperial royal family and this ce called serbenia which is ruled by The northern royal family. "We are finally here at one of the capital of the phoenix kingdom, the serbenia, but I don''t know why they called me here out of a sudden, '''' Evelyn said as her gaze went towards the giant mansion which existed inside the serbenia. Aana nodded her head as she heard Evelyn``yes mydy i thought they were going to call us imperial pce,it''s been a while when we finally came here,this ce didn''t change a bit after those years'' ''aana said as she looked at Evelyn. "I hope they have a good reason to summon me here, I had different ns in my mind but they all messed up because of this summon"Evelyn mumbled those words but suddenly she sensed something and tilted her head behind as she felt something familiar. A figure descended in front of her sight with lightning-fast speed barely visible to naked eyes but not for Evelyn as she sensed the familiar aura away from miles. "Kana why are you here, I told you to look over yohan" Evelyn mumbled as she looked towards the kana who descended from the sky. "Mydy there is something you need to know and it''s a very urgent matter" kana slightly bowed to Evelyn as she said those words, her words are carrying the seriousness. "Is it rted to yohan?" Evelyn asked her as she looked at those expressions on her face!...kana nodded her head in response. "He annihted Nichole n along with their elder master, Nichs is no more mydy, and you were right mydy he has already formed a soulbond with an unknown kind of cursed weapon and that weapon was very frightening in his hand" Kana said without taking a breath. Aana became shocked as she heard her big sister kana, but Evelyn remained calm andposed as she looked towards the kana. "There is something else, tell me about it"Evelyn said looking at Kana, hearing Lady Evelyn''s words, Kana became a little surprised but she nodded her head in response. "It''s about yohan before dying Nichs activated the void detonator and yohan got trapped inside the void" Kana responded to Evelyn and exined everything which happened at the hundred poison valley. Hearing those words Evelyn took a deep sigh while Lana''s face became dark" bid sister did you say void detonator, how did Nichole n end up finding that thing"aana said as she became surprised. "Don''t underestimate that old man,he may be cut off from the world but he is always lurking from shadows"Evelyn tilted her head towards the Aana and responded to her. "Now what mydy"kana said in a low voice as she looked towards evelyn. "It''s up to him,he need to understand that void and its surrounding in order to get out from there,if he able to reach the core of that void than he will left that ce soon I am positive about that,after all that man is very mysterious and scary, he is the only man that I couldn''t able to understand" Evelyn said as she tilted her head towards the direction of Serbenia. "They know I am here" Evelyn smirked as she said those words. Meanwhile, "This will make this ce warm,"Yohan said as he lit the woods and dried leaves which he gathered from the surroundings. In an instant, Natasha felt warmth and the whole cave was lightened. Yohan approached Natasha and took a seat beside her, as they both sat in front of the wood fire. "Finally I am not going to die with a cold," Natasha said as she looked at Yohan''s handsome face with a smile. Chapter 176 - Diya’s Dark Past, Shocking Truth "The first time when I met this child I noticed something that no one noticed about her,"Leon said as he looked at Alena and old man lin. Three of them were standing beside the diya''s bed as she was In an unconscious state lying on the bed.after hearing leon both of them be confused but the next thing blew their mind as leon ced his hand on diya''s forehead and chanted something while his eyes were closed. The moment he did that,diya''s whole body started shaking violently as she has been on the electric shock table, seeing this Alena wanted to stop Leon because whatever he was doing it was hurting diya to that extent that her body is feeling that kind of pain and she was suffering ,but old man lin stopped Alena because he noticed something about diya that he previously failed, and next moment something unexpected happened as mysterious runes started appearing on diya''s whole body, and in couple of minutes her whole body was surrounded with millions of small runes. From top to bottom her body is surrounded by ancient symbols which were written in some kind of ancientnguage all over her body. This is very shocking and devastating for Alena as she fell on her knees, while Leon took a deep breath and old man Lin was in a daze seeing diya. Every inch of Diya''s body was engraved with some kind ofnguage that no one was able to understand except leon. "What is this, what are those things on her body,father tell me what is this" tears started flowing from her eyes as she saw this and looked towards Leon with some answers to her questions. Old man lin tighten her fist as he saw diya,and next moment he lifted his head towards the leon. "Don''t tell me this is not what i am thinking,prove me wrong leon"old man lin looked towards the leon as he said those words to him. Alena looked towards her father and then she shifted her gaze towards old man lin as she heard old man lin talking about something that she wasn''t able to understand and leon''s silence is making her more nervous and worried. "Yes your suspicion about her is correct, she is missing her half soul and her memories are being sealed along with her real cultivation, she is not a normal human being, she is something else that we don''t know yet and this is not her real self and personality, I am afraid this is going to be very difficult for yohan when she gets back her memories and her previous cultivation base" Leon exined to Alena and old man as he said those words looking at diya. Old man lin exhaled and inhaled a long breath as he looked towards the diya with sad expression.On the other hand, Alena wasn''t able to cope with these two and her father Leon''s words. Her heart is beating faster and louder as she looks at Diya''s body which is covered with those ancient symbols and her gaze shifted to her father. "Exin to me everything that you know about her father, I want to know what is the meaning behind your words"Alena looked at Leon as she asked him. Leon took a sigh as he heard his daughter and petted her head. "Her cultivation base was sealed along with her memory, but it triggered somehow when she cultivates with yohan, that''s why her speed is frighteningpared to others cultivator, she is getting her cultivation back as passing time which is sealed by some ancient ritual long ago, those symbols are the proof of the ritual, and she is not a normal human, she is a very ancient and powerful being which is somehow ended up in this condition because of some unknown reason, I don''t know what will happen when she gained her memories and cultivation back"Leon said as he looked alena. Alena''s face bes dark as she looks towards Miya''s innocent face, her eyes be we''re seeing the innocent face of diya. "I have heard those things about in legends, I don''t know someone like her existed with half soul, I am blown away by the fact that she is still alive with half soul and living here without being noticed, that means that uncle and aunt she was talking about not her real rtive,that''s why she don''t knows about her past now everything is started making sense" old man lin said as he looked alena and leon. Alena couldn''t control her tears as she looked towards the diya. Her heart was sinking seeing her like this. She approached her on the bed and took a seat beside her and started caressing her head. Those symbols from her body started disappearing one after another and in a few momentster she became normal. Old men Lin and Leon are looking at Alena quietly,she has a smile on her face as she caresses diya''s head. "Both of you i don''t care what do you think about her right now,i don''t care who is she or where she is belong,she is still my daughter and the thing happened today is going to remain secret between us, you are not going to tell yohan about her at least for now, this girl is scared and confused and I don''t want yohan to look her different way after knowing her secret, there might be some reason she ended up here inside our n,i don''t know what happened to her in past and i don''t want to know about that,did you guys get it"Alena looked towards the old man lin and leon with serious gaze as she said those words. Hearing those words both of them gulped and exchanged nces with each other and quickly nodded their heads like a child As they both were afraid of seeing Alena''s serious expression. Chapter 177 - Cold Night "Do you think we are going to get out of here?" Natasha looked at Yohan as she said those words. Yohan tilted his head towards Natasha as she was sitting beside him and looking at him, he smiled at her while looking into her deep blue eyes. "We will definitely leave this ce together,there are people who are waiting for me outside and I can''t break their hearts"Yohan responded to Natasha as he said those words. Yohan''s words are carrying the determination, hearing those words Natasha smiled at him. "You meandy diya is waiting for you outside ordy jasmine" she said as she looked at him and she continued while looking toward the bonfire. "I didn''t knowdy diya personally butdy jasmine is a beautiful woman and she likes you the way she looks at you. I wonder what she will be doing after your disappearance,she must be worried about you'''' Natasha said those words in a low voice. Yohan became a little bit surprised as those words areing from Natasha''s mouth and her voice is a little bit shaky as she brings the topic of jasmine. Yohan smiled and looked towards Natasha" well she is just like diya, probably ming herself but in the end, I am grateful that we can save those neena and old man lee"yohan responded to Natasha. "It''s not us, you are the one who saved those two and killed that guy, I still cant believe that you killed him" she tilted her head towards yohan and and said those words. "I am thankful for you that you were there with me that time ande to me the moment I am about to feel, I didn''t know that despite hating me that what I did to your mother when I was a kid you still came for me"yohan said as he looked towards Natasha With a bitter smile on his face. Natasha raised her head towards him as she heard those words" I don''t hate you for what you did to my mother in past because you were still a kid at that time, and that''s my duty as a soldier of lin n to protect the man inmand, after all, I pledge my loyalty to lin n" Natasha looked yohan as she responded him but yohan''s next words took her off guard. "I am sorry what I did to your mother,the truth is i don''t have any memories of my childhood and past,due to some unfortunate encounter with thunder strike i lost my past memories,and at that time i don''t know how to react when you told me about your mother,if i get chance i want to meet her personally and ask her for her forgiveness"yohan looked towards the Natasha as he said those words. Natasha turned silent as she looked towards Yohan, who was sitting beside her looking and towards her, she lost her words after hearing him. His eyes were telling the truth as she looked at him, and she recalled the incident when she heard that Yohan was met with an ident but he survived, she thought it was full fledged stories but now she learned the truth. "She is no more, she passed away seven years ago due to some illness" Natasha took a sigh as she said those words and her facial expressions became stiff as she thought about her mother. "I am sorry, you lived a hard life and I respect you that being a woman you fight for yourself and reach here"he responded. Natasha nodded her head and smiled bitterly" it''s okay you know yohan my father and mother always wanted A son, but unfortunately they ended up having me, i didn''t get any attention from my father but my mother epted me,i worked very hard and trained very hard because i thought if i awaken any talent in cultivation, I might gain the attention of my father and the unfortunate daye when I turned ten years old, I was excited and thought I might awaken talent in cultivation but the moment I took the test, everything finished that moment because I am not fortunate enough to have those attributes to be a cultivator and that moment my father totally disowned me"tears started rolling from her eyes as she open up with yohan about her past life. But next moment she felt a hand on her right shoulder and she tilted her head and looked towards yohan with those wet eyes,yohan smiled as he wiped the tear from her face. Natasha''s face turned red as she felt the touch of his warm hand, she looked at the cloak as it was too long for her to cover herself,then she hesitantly raised her head and looked towards him. "Come inside this cloak, this thing is very big and it will cover us both,don''t try to act stronger,i can see that you are also feeling cold and the temperature is rising outside,the fire is almost about to disappear" Natasha Slightly bend towards the yohan as she looked at him while saying those words,she is still feeling cold despite wearing that cloak. Yohan took a moment and looked at her face. He dont feel like rejecting her because he knows her body is not going to stand against this kind of cold temperature. "Come here you don''t have to make those excuses,you are still cold"yohan said and next moment his hand went across Natasha''s shoulders and he took her near him, and covered Natasha and his body with that cloak. Natasha''s heart started beating faster and louder as Yohan''s hand was on her left shoulder, and his hand was warm. Her body temperature suddenly rose drastically as she was too close to him. She raised her head and looked towards his face with a blissful expression on her face. "Can I put my head on your chest?" she said in a low voice. Chapter 178 - I Like You[R18] Yohan smiled as he heard Natasha and nodded his head in response,without thinking twice Natasha settled her head on his chest, she could clearly hear his heartbeat while Yohan''s hand was on her left shoulder. "Are you okay?" he asked her. "I am good around you, it feels great around you" Natasha slightly tilted her head and looked towards him and she continued. "Can I ask you something, this thing is bugging me from starting and I think this is the right time to ask?" Natasha said as she looked at Yohan,Yohan slightly lowered his head towards her and looked into her eyes. He can clearly feel her long warmth breath and so she is. "You can ask me, you dont dont have to take my permission" he responded with a smile. "Why did you hide your true self from the world, because of that people always looking down on you, do those things not bugged you being insted by those people despite knowing that you are more capable enough them," Natasha asked she looked at him with her deep eyes, she wanted to know about him. Seeing her curiosity yohan looked at her innocent face and smiled" I don''t care what people think about me, I just wanted to live my life quietly before but after sometimeter I realized this world is very chaotic and if you are not strong enough you are meant to die by the hand of strong and you can''t save those people who you loved dearly, I a no near too strong, I have a very long way to go" he responded to her with a smile. Natasha smiled at him as she heard him,her heart is beating faster as yohan''s warmth breath is tickling her skin, she is barely holding herself not toe closer to him,yohan noticed Natasha''s hesitation and he can felt that her skin is started be cold as the temperature started dropping very drastically. "Come here" he said as he looked at Natasha and the next moment he took her in his embrace,shees to hisp and crossed her hand to yohan''s back while yohan''s hand went around her back and he started caressing her back with his warm hands, her breast is pressing against the yohan''s chest, her hesitation slowly fades away that moment she realized that he is helping her to get warm, at first she was surprised and taken aback that he pulled her to hisp. but the moment she came closer to him, her body felt a warm sensation and her heart started beating faster along with blood. she starts feeling hot the moment her boobs press against his chest and she can feel his muscr body. "Are you okay, I am sorry there is no other way, I don''t want you to get frozen,'''' Yohan whispered in her ears. Yohan''s words tickled her on the earlobe and she felt something between her legs. Natasha gulped as her body started reacting to Yohan''s touch. It was a pleasure which she was getting when Yohan caressed her back with his hands. "It''s okay I can understand, I am starting to feel warm"Natasha mumbled and she tightly hugged Yohan, and started exploring her wide back with both of her hands,she crossed her both legs around Yohan''s waist. Yohan took a deep breath as he could feel her body, he is a man after all and his hormones started to kick in and as time passed his rod started soaring into the sky. The moment his bulking road poke Natasha''s neither region, her face turned red and she couldn''t dare raise her head and look towards the yohan. "I am sorry I don''t mean to do that,dont mind me,'''' Yohan said in a low voice as he felt ashamed,he didn''t want to take advantage of her condition but what a man can do in a condition like that. Natasha''s face became redder as she heard him, she gulped and gathered some courage and the next moment she removed her clothes which she was wearing on the top. "Natasha this...''''Yohan was about to say something but she put her finger on his lips. "Please don''t say anything" Natasha mumbled and stopped yohan from saying anything,yohan gulped as he could feel herrge boobs roaming freely inside the cloak and touching his body, his bulging rod started twitching and as passing time started bing big. Natasha could feel his penis tip around her public region. "I am sorry" Natasha mumbled and the next moment her hand went inside his upper robes and she removed It without giving thought. Inwardly yohan knows what is going to happen next"i am fucked up"he thought to himself as he felt Natasha''s naked body touching his body. When her boobs touched yohan''s bare chest she felt current running through her entire body,he both hands started caressing yohan''s back while yohan''s hand was on Natasha''s back. Both of their bodies felt warmth and they forgot about their surroundings.the fire had almost faded and the temperature dropped down to below zero. "You are going to regret itter"Yohan looked at her as he said those words,Natasha raised her head and looked into his eyes with a red face. "I am not going to regret,you are the first man that I have a feeling for and I mean it, so please don''t hold yourself anymore, you are the ideal man for me and I am willing to give you everything,don''t worry I am not going to ask you anything in return, I know my ce"natasha smiled at him and said those words. Yohan looked at her as he heard Natasha''s words, she has innocent expression on her face which he saw on diya''s face when he first met her, his right hand went to Natasha''s head as he pull her towards him gently and the next moment his lips were on Natasha''s lips while his left hand went to her waist as he pulled her closed to him while kissing her passionately. Chapter 179 - Back And Forth[R18] The moment Yohan''s lips touched Natasha''s lips, she felt a shiver in her body. This is the first time she is feeling anything like this. She crossed her hands around Yohan''s neck and weed his tongue inside her mouth while her boobs were pressing against his chest. Their tongues collided with each other as they kissed passionately, after kissing a few minutes Yohan''s both hands went to her waist as he pulled her closer to him. "Mhmm...ahhh" those words slipped through from her mouth as she felt yohan''s bulging dick rubbing against her vagina... "Is this how it feels to be with a man, being loved by a man?" Natasha mumbled those words as she looked at Yohan with a red face. Yohan was surprised as he heard her and giggled after hearing those innocent words from her mouth. She looked very cute the way she said those words to him. Yohan smiled and he cleared her long hairs from her face and settled them behind her ears. and held her face in his hands. Her blue eyes were innocently looking at him with a hint of surprise as he looked at him with curious gaze. "Yes that''s how it feels when you being loved by a man, I just want to tell you that you are a very beautiful woman"yohan said as he looked directly into her eyes, hearing those words she felt goosebumps around her entire body, she did not expect that yohan will say something like this at a point like this. "Don''t say those words, it makes me feel shy," she said in a low voice and tried to look in different directions, but Yohan touched her chin and made her look into his eyes. "I mean it,you are indeed most wonderful women by heart and by sould and i love to make you mine today,i dont care your background and i dont give a fuck about your status" he says to her and the next moment he neared his face into her neck and gently kissed her there, while his right hand went to her left boobs and he grabbed it. "Ahhh...mhmm"Natasha''s moaning started echoing inside the cave as she felt his hand roaming around her boob. She gasped as she felt a Heavenly pleasure around her body, her pussy started drooling with the touch of yohan. "Yohan it''s good...it felt great to be touched by you," she said as her hand went to Yohan''s head and she supported him. She started moving her hips on hisps and started rubbing her pussy on the tip of yohan''s dick. She felt something was leaking through her pussy,and the touch of his penis made her excited and to move faster. Sometimeter Yohan pinned her down at the floor of the cave, and came looking into her eyes. She gulped as she looked at Yohan to her, she can see his bare chest now as the cloak is around her body working as a sheet. Yohan also looked towards her peerless body and her gaze went towards her milkyrge boobs and her red nipples. She feels shy as Yohan is looking at her naked body, she is still wearing trousers down there. "It''s very embarrassing," she said as both hands were pinned down by Yohan while her legs were crossing over his waist and his dick was still on her vagina over the cloth. He gently moved and rubbed his dick over her pants, she could feel his bulging dick which was rubbing against her vagina. Yohan bent over her and kissed her on the forehead and then slowly he reached her lips and invaded his tongue inside her mouth and grappled her tongue, while his chest touched her on the breast. His penis is poking her vagina over the trouser and Yohan gently moving back and forth and rubbing her vagina over the cloth. Both of them were indulged in kissing each other while Natasha spread her legs subconsciously and gave him more space to move. She is on cloud nine. The feeling of being loved by uohan was all over the world for her and in the past she never thought that she was going to end up with yohan like this. She even forgets about her surroundings and everything else as she is living her moment with yohan. Sometimeter Yohan''s tongue touched the Little bud on her left boobs, the moment his tongue tip touched Natasha''s nipple, she gasped and shiver at the same time and the next moment she felt prated by his dick on the entrance of her vagina. Yohan halted his movement on the entrance of her vagina, and slightly prated his dick over the pant to give her the feel of his bulging rod While he finally started Roaming his tongue over her both nipples. "Mhmm...ahh...I can''t take it anymore" Natasha mumbled as she bit her lips and moaned while feeling the heavenly pleasure around her vagina. Hearing those words Yohan didn''t waste any more time as his right hand slipped through inside her trousers which she was wearing and touched the pussy over her panty, Natasha gulped the moment she felt the touch of his fingers around her pussy. She looked at him with her deep eyes as Yohanid beside her and he supported her on his left shoulder while his left hand was inside her trousers and Yohan gently moved his fingertips around her vagina. Natasha gulped and looked towards Yohan and the next moment Yohan felt her hand inside his pants and finally her hand was on his thick bulging rod. She started moving her left hand over his penis up and down. That thing is growing in size over time,and this is making Natasha nervous,but she is enjoying it and she was also curious about his dick. Yohan gently kissed and throbbed his tongue inside her mouth while he gently slipped his palm inside her panty and finally touched her pussy and rubbed it from his fingertips. Natasha''s pussy started bing more wet as she felt his fingertips around her vagina and sometimester both of them parted and yohan finally removed her trouser along with penty and now she was in front of him naked. Chapter 180 - The Fifth Level Of Core Formation Soul Realm[R18] Natasha''s face turned red as she looked at yohan her heart is beating louder and faster as she was lying in front of yohan butt naked,she felt shy as she looked yohan with those expression,yohan smiled at her and before her eyes he also removed his remaining cloth which he was wearing. Natasha''s eyes widened as she looked towards his thick bulging rod which was soaring towards the sky. This was the first time in her life she saw something like this. She couldn''t believe her eyes as she looked at yohan. Yohan chukled and he neared his body towards her, he knows what is going on in her mind and he wanted to be gentle with her,after all this is Natasha''s first time and he don''t want to make things painful for her. Yohan kissed her on the right cheek and he looked into her deep alluring eyes'' '' are you ready Natasha, you don''t have to worry leave everything on me" he whispered in her ears. Natasha gulped and nodded her head in response,she knows there is no turning back from now as theye very far. "I am ready don''t worry about me," she said as she looked at yohan and permitted him to begin, her pussy is also leaking the love juices and wanted to taste of his dick, this is the first time for her and various things are running through her mind, she was afraid as she saw his long thick bulging dick and as well as she was excited and curious about the things which are going to happen between them. Yohan''s gently spread Natasha''s legs and his gaze went towards her pussy, Natasha closed her eyes with both of her hands,seeing her like that Yohan smiled At her and the next moment he put his dick at the entrance of Natasha''s pussy,natsha gasped as she felt that something poked Natasha''s vagina and it sent pleasure around her entire body. Yohan''s dick is touching the outer part of Natasha''s vagina" it''s okay Natasha , we will do it slowly'''' Yohan looked towards Natasha as he said those words to her and assured her while he gently rubbed the tip of his dick around her vagina. Natasha nodded her head and grabbed the cloak with her both hands and the next moment she felt something is tearing her vagina in two parts, tears appeared in her eyes as yohan''s dick prated inside her vagina, the blood started rushing out from her vagina and his dick was halfway inside her pussy. "Ahhhh... it''s hurt" Natasha said as she put her palm on Yohan''s belly and stopped him, she couldn''t bear the pain his dick causing her. Yohan stopped his movement and neared his body to her '''' it''s okay I am already inside you, your pain is going to fade away within a few minutes'' '' he said as he pouted his lips on her lips and both of them started kissing each other. As time passed, Natasha''s pain started fading away and she started feelingfortable,seeing this yohan took his body little back and slowly moved towards the forth,and started making this move rhythmically and after a momentter he prated his entire dick inside her pussy. Natasha moaned the moment she felt his bulging the road fully entered the deeper part of his cave, she spread her legs more as she gave him more space to make his move. Yohan''s hand went to Natasha''s waist and he started moving back and forth and his dick started exploring deeper parts of Natasha''s pussy. "Ahhh...mmmm" those moans are escted from her mouth as yohan is moving his hips rhythmically, every thrust of his dick sending the wave of pleasure to her, her pussy is started leaking love juices and yohan''s dick is fully immersed in her love juice, soon the pounding sound of meat and the sound of sshing water started echoing inside the whole cave. "This feels so amazing, faster...mmmm...ahhh~" Natasha started saying those words as she wasn''t able to control her emotions and she was fully immersed in a wave of pleasure. And sometimester Natasha started panting heavily and she felt something bulging inside her body. "Yohan something is happening to my body, that thing I couldn''t control, I am feeling like peeing," she said as her face became red. "You are about to cum, you reached your first climax, wait let me increase my speed as well," he said while he was already going back and forth, and the next moment Yohan increased his pace as he started throbbing his dick inside her vagina more intensely. "Ahhh...mmh, it''sing "Natasha moaned as she shot her yin energy and at the same time yohan released his yang qi inside her pussy and filled it. But something unexpected happened and he heard a familiar sound in his mind. Ding, [you obtained enough yin qi, congrattions host you got a breakthrough in the second level of the Core formation soul realm] . . . . [You obtained enough yin qi, congrattions host you got a breakthrough in the third level of core formation soul realm] . . . . [You obtained enough yin qi, congrattions host you got a breakthrough in the fourth level of core formation soul realm] . . . . [You obtained enough yin qi, congrattions host you got a breakthrough in the fifth level of core formation soul realm] [congrattions host for getting a continuous breakthrough in a higher realm] [All status +500, charisma+5, Fame+0] Ding, [congrattions host for initiating soul bond with Armor of Phoenix: an indestructible Armor made by phoenix bones and contains a part of phoenix Soul] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Fifth Level of core formation soul Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Fame: 20+0 Hp:2000+500 Mp:1900+500 Charisma:300+5 Speed: 1380+500 Physical Strength:2000+500 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Soul Armor: Armor of phoenix Soul Essence: 4 [Information Locked] Chapter 181 - Awakening Yohan was taken aback as he heard those notifications in his mind, he reached the fifth level of the core formation soul realm instant after making love with Natasha, he didn''t expected that he will reach this level that early, he knows that beforeing hundred poison valley sector he indeed cultivated with diya but that time nothing happened to him. "What is going on, is it because I took her virginity and that''s the reason I got breakthrough in those realms, or there is something that I am missing, the same thing happened with me when I first cultivated with diya" Yohan thought to himself after getting breakthrough in those realms. His body is feeling light and some kind of refreshed.He took a deep sigh and looked towards Natasha who was panting heavily. Yohan''s thick bulging rod was still inside her. "What happened yohan, What are you thinking "Natasha looked towards the yohan as she said those words. He snapped out from his deep thought as he heard Natasha and he nodded his head and next moment heid beside her and took Natasha in his embrace while he covered both of them with the cloak. "It''s nothing. Are you okay?" He said as he looked towards the woman who was looking at him with a curious gaze, her face was deep red as she looked at yohan. Natasha nodded her head in response and she gently put her hand on his chest" I am okay, you are suddenly started looking more energetic after doing that stuff and here I am I don''t have enough stamina to cope up with you" she responded to him as her gaze went towards the yohan''s crotch, his rod is soaring into the sky. Yohan kissed Natasha on the forehead and smiled at her"don''t mind it, it''s simply because my cultivation level is high and that''s why I have more energypared to normal humans" he responded to her as hebed her hair with his fingers. She hugged him as she heard his words but suddenly something Started to happen to her body, she pulled her head from his chest and sat down on the ground, and started breathing heavily. "What happened Natasha, are you okay, is everything alright with you? '''' he said as he looked towards her, she was holding her tummy with both of her hands and gasping heavily. The temperature around her body started rising dramatically , seeing her touch her forehead. "Your body temperature is rising, what is going on with you Natasha?"Yohan said with a worried expression on his face. Hearing those words She looked towards the yohan and tried to take breath" out of a sudden I am feeling something weird inside my body, is it a normal urrence after having sex,my body is burning as someone pour the burningva inside my body,help me yohan" she looked at yohan and responded to him and tried to hold still against the pain. Yohan became confused as he heard her, But before Yohan could answer her question she felt unbearable pain around her body, which made her cry with pain. "Ahhh...yohan... it''s burning, something is burning inside my body" she said as she fell on the ground from her back while holding her stomach with both of her hands, her skin started bing red and she started rolling on the ground with pain. "Damn it, hold on Natasha we will find a way to help youe here and hold me tight"he said and he approached her and took her in his embrace, her whole body started drenching with sweat and the surrounding temperature of the cave also starting to rise drastically,yohan is holding Natasha in his arms and trying to calm her.but she could not able to resist against the pain which she is feeling right now, she gritted her teeth and tighten her fist and looked towards the yohan with those wet eyes. Seeing her like this, Yohan''s face turned dark. He didn''t know how to handle the current situation, so he started doubting himself. "Is this my fault, but this thing never happened to diya as she cultivated me first time,but what did we did different this time, it''s just normal sex and nothing else"yohan mumbled in low voice as he hold Natasha in his hand, her eyes were wet and the temperature of her body is rising as passing time, she is taking a deep breaths and gasping heavily. "Don''t me yourself, this is not your fault, I also wanted to do this, I will be alright soon," she said as she smiled at yohan, her voice was shaky and she put everything to say those words to him. "Don''t force yourself, it''s okay, take a deep breath"Yohan responded while caressing her head. Ding, [the individual name Natasha is getting awakening as the cultivator, congrattions host for gaining a new cultivation partner] Ding, [host''s yang energy is too potent for her body, the yang energy inside her body is bing fatal as passing time,do you want system to assist her to get breakthrough in The first level of body awakening realm] Yohan heard those back to back notifications in his mind and looked towards Natasha, he didn''t expect that things will turn out like this as she going to awaken as a cultivator out of sudden, he knows there is an age criteria when a particr person awakens as a cultivator,but natasha already crossed that age barrier as she is adult now and she already told him that she didn''t awaken the talent of being cultivator,she is normal human. He gathered his thoughts as he looked toward the woman in his arms who was struggling against the pain. He took a deep breath and left those things aside. He wanted to help Natasha. "Do it now help her to utilize the energy inside her body" Yohan inwardly asked the system to help Natasha, and he gently touched her forehead. Chapter 182 - Keep It Secret Ding, [Awakening is initiating, the individual name Natasha is going to get breakthrough in the first level of body awakening realm] The moment Yohan heard that notification in his head, Natasha''s body started shaking violently and some kind of energy enveloped her whole body. Yohan was there and he was holding her hand and trying to calm her. He knows that things are changing inside her body,it was an unbearable sight to watch her in pain,but there is nothing he can do for her except to calm her,she has to get through this pain by herself. After some timeter her body started bing normal and she started gaining her consciousness back. Natasha came to her senses and the first thing she did was to vomit the ck tar from her body,yohan petted her back as he tried to help her. The pain she was feeling was starting to fade away but she felt disgusted from those things which came through from her body. "Ackk...what the hell is this"Natasha gasped as she vomit those impurities out from her body,yohan remain calm as he knows these things also happened to him when he was about to get breakthrough in major realm and those impurities are rushed out from his body the moment he reached the major realm, so finally Natasha reached got awakened and she reached the first level of body awakening realm and the next notification confirmed his prediction. Ding, [congrattions host the individual name Natasha reached the first level of body awakening realm] "It''s okay, you are good now, don''t worry about anything,I am d you finally made it," Yohan said as he smiled at her and wiped her mouth with the help of a small cloth. She nodded her head in response as she dont what just happened to her,she is feeling something new inside her body as something is changed inside her, the feeling is out of the world as she couldn''t able to describe and that happened after she indulges herself with yohan and ends up making love, she started gathering her thought. Seeing her in deep thought Yohan flick his index finger in on her forehead and make here out from her deep thoughts. "Auch it hurts," Natasha said as she looked towards the yohan, hearing her words he kissed her on the forehead. "I am d that you are okay, you nearly gave me a heart attack"Yohan responded and gently touched her cheek and looked her into her eyes, seeing Yohan''s gaze she smiled. "I don''t know what just happened, I thought that I might not survive today, but after those things get out from my body i am feeling change and somewhat light-headed"Natasha exin the things she is feeling right now, she is excited to tell him about her body conditions, but she was still unaware that she has taken the first step to be a cultivator, she couldn''t understand why yohan is smiling at her, he is looking very happy as he looking at her,yohan took a moment and the next moment he opened his mouth and he tell her something that she couldn''t able toprehend. "Congrattions for awakening as a dual cultivator Natasha " yohan opened his mouth and gave her that news, and looked at her with nonchnt expression. "What did you just say yohan" Natasha dropped her jaw on the ground as she looked at Yohan,she cleared her ears and couldn''t believe what she just heard from his mouth. Her expression became solemn after hearing those words. "I said congrattions for bing a dual cultivator, now you can cultivate like the rest of the couple cultivators silly"yohan Flick his middle finger on her forehead and make here back to her senses. Natasha snapped out from her daze as she looked towards the yohan, tears started rolling from her eyes as she started sobbing and gasping like a typical child,yohan wiped those tears from her eyes and smiled at her. "I am very happy for you, I didn''t know that you will be the cultivator after having sex with me, this is confusing for me but still I am d you got awakening, and I am also d to have you on my side"yohan took her in his embrace as he said those words to her. "I am happy yohan, this is something that I don''t imagine for me, you don''t know how happy I am"her voice was shaky as she said those words to yohan and she raised her head towards him and looked into his eyes,her expressions were serious. "But how is this possible, how I can be awakening at the age of twenty, there is a golden rule which is made by high level cultivators and everyone knows about it, the age of awakening is 12 years old if anyone who reached that age and couldn''t get awakening he will simply have no talent and here I am getting awaken after eight yearster, this is unheard" Natasha exin yohan as she looked at him, she has her doubts. "I know what you want to say and I assure you I am hundred percent right and confident about my words, this is beyond your expectations and what you said is true, indeed there are age criteria to be awakening but this is not applied in your case, I don''t know why, we need to leave here first and we will find a way to get some answers but promise me one thing Natasha you are going to keep it secret that you be awakened " yohan responded to her and exin things which he knows hearing his words she hugged him Tightly and nodded her head. "I promise I will keep it secret to everyone" she took yohan''s hand and kissed him on the cheek and promised him to keep this thing secret that happened inside this cave between two. Chapter 183 - Rumours Spreading Like A Wildfire Somewhere inside the northern region of the Phoenix kingdom, a group of people could be seen talking with each other and all of them were in panic conditions after hearing the rumors which are spreading like a wildfire in northern region, the whole ce was in chaos and the city was almost shut, the northern region consistent more than hundreds of major cities and one of the three royal family govern the whole region. "I can''t believe on my ears that lord Nichs from the Nichole n is no more, he is killed by Yohan lin the young master of the lin n, I can''t believe it when I first heard this but it''s true" one of the men looked toward the group of people as he said those words. Everyone exchanged nces with each other as they heard him, a mysterious man also standing behind the group as he listened to that man who is working as a news teller. "yes it''s true, I even heard that the royal family of the northern region is on the move, but it''s hard to digest that a young man killed thousands of soldiers and even killed lord Nichs that''s unbelievable, and the surprising thing is that he used to be famous by the name of trash" that mysterious old men light his cigar as he said those words, he is wearing a ck suit and wearing a ck hat. Everyone looked towards that old man who was smiling and smoking a cigar. That old man looked well dressed and had a different kind of aura around him, everyone looked at this old man curiously. "Who are you sir, you are new here we never seen you around" a man from that group looked towards the old man as he said those words. The old man chuckled as he heard him and took a sigh" I am just an old man who is passing by from here, I heard your conversation so just stopped" Hearing that old man, those people exchanged nces and startedughing. "Sir this news is all over the ce inside the northern region of the Phoenix kingdom, and lord Nichs is a very famous person and he belongs to one of the mighty n so as the young master of yohan, he is also famous for being trash, did you not heard the royal family of the northern kingdom is on move, things might be heftier and critical because this might lead you to civil war, people are in chaos and no one wants to get involved in those kinds of things" one of the men looked towards the old man as he said. "Haha you are indeed the right young man, I better leave this city. I have a long way to go." That old man smiled towards these people and the next moment he started walking in a different direction. Sometimester he is walking inside the alley when one after another more than ten figures appear behind him and they quietly start following the old man behind, he doesn''t react as he keeps walking calmly. "Things are very chaotic, this news is everywhere that the young master yohan killed lord Nichs and nearly annihted his army, but they don''t know that he also killed the two important figures of abyss along with Nichs, that kid went overboard" that old man said as he exhales. Hearing that an old man, a figure among those ten, approached him and started walking beside him, she was a beautiful woman wearing a long coat and hat. "Sir what should we do now, killing the people of abyss is not our concern, they have just hired an assassin who was working for lord Nichs, the thing is he killed one of the lords of Nichole n and the most shocking part has he killed him in the presence of elder kamishk, but why we are only observing we should arrest him and present him in front of the royal highness, it''s stupid we only looking over and watching things from side and not doing anything" that women tighten her fist as she looked towards the old man with rage. Hearing those words the old man halted his movement, seeing that the figure who was walking behind him also stopped. The old man looked towards the woman andughed. "There is something that we don''t know yet, Lin n kept his existence secrete in those years, and you are forgetting that lin n is one of the oldest ns who serves under the royal family of the northern kingdom, they have a very long history with the royal family, and you want to arrest him, you know the consequence this will erupt a civil war inside the northern region and it might affect millions of lifes,this matter is very serious and i got the direct orders from the royal family to not to harm the kid, we are only here for lookout General Sabrina"old man gave a look to her as he said those words. She nodded her head and smiled"I understandmander Kruger" she said sarcastically looking towards the old man, hearing that beautifuldy he took a sigh. "Let''s go to Hundred poison valley, we will get our all answers there" the old man said as he looked towards Sabrina. Meanwhile, A man in ck robes could be seen walking towards the particr direction, he was in a hurry and his expression was stiff. Sometimeter he halted his movement in front of the door Where two guards bowed towards him. "Is sir feng Yun inside" that man looked towards those two guards as he said. Hearing him, those two guards nodded their heads" yes sir lord feng Yun is having breakfast with his family" one of the guards responded. Hearing those words that man took a deep sigh and entered inside the hall with a pale face, this man was one of the generals of the feng n. Chapter 184 - Xiao Feng’s Rage A man wearing a ck robe entered the hall. His face was pale and he was looking worried about something. Seeing that man, three gazesnded on him and there were two women and a middle-aged man who were sitting together and having breakfast. "Oh, general Wang, what are you doing here, well your timing is good,e have breakfast with us"Feng Yun looked towards the general and said those words, Xiao Feng and Feng Ming also looked at him and smiled. The general gulped and slightly bowed towards these three" my lord there is something you need to know" . That man took a deep breath as he looked towards the feng Yun. Xiao feng and feng ming stopped eating as bothdies noticed those expressions on the general''s face,feng Yun also looked towards him with a serious expression knowing something serious happened that''s why the general was looking in distress, three of them exchanged nces as they looked towards the general. "Lord Nichs is dead" Wang opened his mouth as he looked towards the feng family, the whole hall turned dead silent even the staff who were serving food became stiff and became frozen after hearing those words along with feng family. Feng Yun and his wife Feng Ming were taken aback while Xiao Feng''s facial expressions turned dark as she heard the news of Lord Nichs'' demise. "What did you just say?"feng Yun looked towards general wang and said those words with a shaky voice, his appetite is disappeared and his heart started beating faster and louder, he knows that his feng n shared the alliance with the Nichole n so this is the concerning matter for him. General Wang took a long sigh and looked towards Feng Yun. ``Yes you heard right lord Yun, after getting this news I came here directly. When I first heard it I also couldn''t believe my ears but this is true"He responded to Feng Yun with a pale face. "How did this happen? Tell me who killed him?"Xiao Feng became restless as she looked towards the general wang. General Wang paused as he heard xiao feng and looked at her expression,feng ming and feng yun also looked towards the xiao feng and then they shifted their gaze towards the general wang. "The young master Yohan,he is the one who killed lord Nichs along with his entire army,few soldier survive from the Nichole ns side as they were lucky enough to run away after witnessing the total carnage which happened inside the hundred poison valley,they call him ruthless and monster who were hiding in shadows and waiting for the right moment to show himself in front of the world" The general said those words while his legs were trembling, he knows the recent dispute which happened between the lin n and the feng n. Hearing the name Everyone dropped their jaws,feng yun and feng ming widened their eyes as they heard the name,xiao Feng''s heart sank the moment she heard the name. "General wang are you drunk what the hell are you talking about, you are saying that boy who is known as trash killed lord Nichs, are you out of your mind, he didn''t even reach the body awakening realm and you are telling me he killed the lord Nichs along with his army"Feng yun furiously looked towards the general wang,he couldn''t able to digest what he heard from his mouth. Feng ming petted his husband''s shoulder as she tried to calm him. On the other hand, xiao feng was in a daze when she heard the name of yohan again and this time she didn''t expect that she would hear something like this, she closed her eyes and tried together with her thoughts and after sometimeter she looked towards the general wang. "How things turn out like this tells me everything,I want to know every minor detail about this incident"xiao feng said as she looked towards the general wang. General wang looked towards the xiao feng with a nonchnt expression, xiao feng''s expression were serious and the surrounding aura of the hall started to be chilly,seeing this the servant who were standing there were the first one who run away from there, she is releasing her cultivation base unknowingly,feng ming and feng yun took a deep sigh as they saw their daughter like this,they expected this response from her as she was obsessed with yohan. General wang gulped and took a deep breath" this is all started when lord Nichs attacked the hundred poison valley sector, he almost wiped out the entire sector, no one dares to interrupt lord Nichs and no one took the initiative to helpdy jasmine the current leader of the hundred poison valley sectors, but out of nowhere master yohan came for her rescue and hemanded the elite unit of the lin n and after that he killed him,that''s what we know this news is spreading like a wildfire in the entire northern region and the citizen of the northern region are afraid and terrorise of civil war" general exin to xiao feng and feng Yun and he continued. "He was hiding his cultivation base all along, he is no trash, he is a monster who killed another monster and there is no lord Nichs anymore, he is just a man who died at the hand of young master yohan, his name is spreading like a virus" general wang fishing his exnation with those words. Xiao Feng mmed the table and instantly that table broke into a million pieces. "Damn it, I know something is wrong with him when I saw himst time, his eyes were changed, his attitude is changed, everything about him changed drastically, so he is hiding his true self and all those things he did in the divine blossom sector are they also part of his schemes, did he fake himself for being trash, who is his real self, that crafty bastard how dare he..." xiao feng mumbled as she said those words, her right hand were bloodied and blood are dripping on the floor. Feng ming approached her and took her hand and tried to calm her. Chapter 185 - Truth "Is this okay, I am doing it right" Natasha looked towards the yohan who was sitting beside her in a lotus position. She is also sitting in a lotus position and trying to cultivate the yang qi inside her. It has been more than two days since they were trapped inside the void and travellin the direction of the sun, both of them didn''t change their path as they traveled in the same direction. Natasha was very happy as Yohan is giving her basicbat training as well as teaching how to cultivate the yang qi inside her body. "Yes, you are a quick learner but you need to divert your focus from me you silly, focus on your breathing," he said as he looked at her and smiled, both of them were sitting on the hill and taking a little break. Natasha nodded her head and smiled" I am happy that I am about to get a breakthrough in the next minor realm, I think I am going very fast, it''s only been two days and I am about to reach the second level of body awakening" she said with a proud expression on her face. She was mature and knew various things about the outside world and she also spended too much time with Arjun learning about various things, so she knows how hard it is to get into the next realm. Hearing Natasha yohan chuckle and petted her head"don''t celebrate too fast, your growth is nothingpared to diya, she is a monster when ites to cultivation, her growth is tremendous, you need to focus on cultivation it''s just a start"yohan blinked at her while saying those words. Natasha was taken aback as she heard him,yohan was serious when he said those words she can tell by seeing his look. "I am looking forward to meetingdy diya, I hope she will ept me" Natasha took a deep sigh and she said those words,her heart is palpitating thinking about how she will face those people as yohan already said he is going to take her lin n and tell them about her. She was in deep thought thinking about her future as a cultivator. Yohan noticed those worried expressions on her face, he took a sigh and next the moment his hands reached her waist and he pulled her into his embrace. Natasha is taken aback and next moment shees to her senses and looks towards the young man who is lying on the ground while she is on top of him. Her face turned red as Yohan was looking at her with that gaze. She blushed and tried to look in a different direction, but Yohan gently took her face in both of his palms and made her look towards him. "It''s embarrassing when you look at me like this," she said in a low voice while her heart was pounding very fast. "I like those expressions on your face, I am thinking of teaching you something new, why don''t we do another season of cultivation"he responded to her with a smirk on his face. Natasha gulped as she heard those words,she could feel butterflies in her belly and itching between her legs,Yohan chuckled as he looked at Natasha. "I guess your answer is yes"he said and next moment he flip her on the ground and the next moment his lips were on natshsha''s lips as he started kissing her patiently,natshsa''s hand reached inside his robe and she removed his robe and her both hands started venturing around his back. Yohan''s right hand invaded inside her trousers while his tongue was grappling Natasha''s tongue and both of them indulge themself in extreme pleasure. ~~~~~~~~~~~~ Somewhere inside the lin n, "Father exin yourself"Alena said looking at the old man lin,her husband su lin was also sitting on the table silently and looking towards alena and his father su wan lin. Leon is standing at the corner of the room as he doesn''t want to get in trouble,Alena and Su Lin finallye to know about things which happened inside the hundred poison valley. "Father i need answers where is yohan right now, and how did he able to kill that monster, you told me that he is training with Arjun, now out of nowhere his deeds are spreading inside the whole region,i am not feeling good about it,how i am supposed to answer diya,she dont know that brat lied to us and went to kill that freak,her condition is not good and top of that my child is started hiding things from me,damn it" Tears started rolling from alena''s eyes as she said those words. Su lin looked towards the old man lin and about to open his mouth but when he noticed old man lin''s gaze,he became silent and smiled bitterly looking at his father. "Daughter i know i lied to you, but I told him to tell you about this before going hundred poison Valley to confront the nicole n,he dont want you to worried about him,look alena he is mature young man,he is no child but remember one thing he loves you and dont wanted to make sad that''s the only reason he didn''t told you about those things"old man approached alena and wiped her tears,he petted her head and continued his exnation. "That kid is something else and he bound for something greater,you need to tell diya about it and i know you are the only one who can manage this situation very well, tell her before she knows from someone else mouth,please my child,there are various things are going inside this region and this is not the time to meddle in past affairs"old man lin said as he looked towards the alena. Alena looked towards the old man with wet eyes and took a moment. "Father I am a mother and yohan owe me an exnation for his deeds, I want to know where he is right now, I want him back, I am not going to listen to you this time,he need to confront diya on his own,i dont have guts to face her this time"alena looked towards the old man lin as she said with furious gaze. Su Lin gulped as he looked towards his wife,and Leon took a sigh as he felt bad for Old man Lin but suddenly they heard a familiar voice and everyone''s gaze went towards the entrance of the hall. "Mother what happened, why does yohan have to confront me, where he is now!" Chapter 186 - Knuckle Head Son In Law "Diya what are you doing here, "Alena said as she looked towards the beautiful youngdy who was wearing a beautiful blue robe as she entered inside the hall. Old man lin and Leon took a deep sigh as they look towards the diya who entered inside the hall at a time like this,old man lin feared that diya might heard their conversation already which he dont wanted to happen,diya approached alena as she looked into her eyes, Alena trembles upon seeing her sharp gaze. "Mother what is happening here, why everyone is looking at me like this when I went to the training hall to train the fellow nsmen were looking me with a different gaze, you know something that I don''t know,i am feeling something has changed drastically within a night,and what are you discussing about yohan,is everything is alright with him,did you get any news about him" Diya Looked at Alena and she asked those many questions within a single breath. Alena bitterly smile seeing diya,her every single question making her more tense as she also don''t know about the whole truth,but she dont wanted to lie her like her son and father,she just wanted to tell her everything she knows about yohan,she gently ced her hand on diya''s shoulder. "There is something serious that you have a right to know and it''s directly rted to yohan"Alena took a moment as she looked at diya and said those words. Diya''s heart started beating faster as she heard Alena, she knew that Yohan wanted to do training with Arjun,but seeing the hesitation on Alena''s face made her tense. Seeing this old man lin and leon exchange nces while su lin remain calm as he was also confused about his son''s deeds, he knows that his son is training forst few days but he still thinks that he was immature and naive son who is showing off to his partner and pleasing her on the name of training along with Arjun,but when he got the news about a past incident which happened inside the hundreds poison valley sector he couldn''t believe on his ears, it was shocking for him that his good for nothing son has grown and even he has archive something greater At an early age but many questions were still bothering him. "How did he able to kill him"su lin thought to himself as he couldn''t believe that his so-called son could achieve something greater, he don''t know whether heugh or cry on current circumstances but one thing was clear,yohan did a superb job by killing one of the heirs of biggest n and now their n is going to be hot topic around the the the whole northern region, after giving too many thoughts of his current situation he finally reached on conclusion. "Haha i guess I must be happy that my son killed that bastard Nichs along with his army, now no one can stop us to be invincible, my son is no trash I am fucking very happy about his achievement "Su lin startedughing as he forget that he was sitting inside the hall where his father is in tough spot as he rifying himself to alena and now he has to face diya aswell. Seeing su lin like this leon took a deep sigh as he felt pity on Alena, he felt bad for his daughter that she chooses this knucklehead over her family, while old man lin''s eyes widened as he was already in tough spot exining himself to alena and diya and his only son isughing like a some freaking mad man despite knowing the current scenario. "Screw You damn bastard,you moron you have taken me for granted,how dare you to mock on your father in a situation like this, you good for nothing son enjoying yourself while I am exining myself to thesedies, you need some good beating that might make you feel better and sane "old man lin roared at top of his lungs as he looked towards the su lin, hearing his father su lin''s facial expressions be dark and he smiled bitterly but it was toote for him,an flying punch is alreadynded on his face and he got sted outside the window of that hall where everyone was standing. Alena dropped her jaw seeing her husband flying through the window while leon smiled as he also wanted to beat his so called son inw,while diya''s facial expressions became dramatically changed when she heard that yohan killed Nichs After hearing those words from his father su lin''s mouth. Meanwhile, A man could be seen flying out of the window and he sted into one of the buildings of the Lin n, a few hundred meters away from the hall. Seeing this the surrounding people From the n started gathering around that ce as they heard the sound of the st which echoed the entire n. "Tch damn it old geezer, who hit his own son like this, I was just celebrating my son''s victory damn it, but who cares after all he is my father" Su lin giggled as he get up and cleaned his robe and his gaze went towards his surrounding where hundreds of people were gathered and looking at him with confused gaze. Su Lin took a deep sigh as he looked at these people and bitterly smiled and the next moment his smile became an evil grin. "You allzy bastards what are you doing here, fooling around and skipping your jobs, go do your damn jobs, I am sick ofzy bums, you all need good beatings"su lin roared as he looked at these people. Hearing patriarch''s threatening words and seeing his rage those people disappeared from that ce within a few minutes, the whole ce turned dead silent and su lin took a deep sigh and he about to leave as well but his gaze went towards the particr side where a man could be seen standing along with a few men and all of them wearing the royal crest on their golden robes. Su lin''s facial expressions became stiff seeing those royal crests and he started walking towards that man who was calmly looking at the su lin along with those men, all of them were very calm as they saw su lin walking their direction casually. Chapter 187 - Invitation "Yohan what happened is everything is alright with you" Natasha said. Hearing those words from Natasha''s mouth, Yohan snapped out from his daze and nodded his head towards her. "I think we are on the right path, we need to cross this valley, we are getting closer to our destination, I can feel the change in the air" He responded to Natasha as she was standing beside him while she is looking towards the valley in front of Her eyes. "I am getting the creepy feeling from that ce, look how dark that ce is, do you really want to cross this valley, we can take a different path" she tilted her head towards yohan as she said those words. Yohan smiled and ced his palm on her left cheek."don''t worry you don''t need to be afraid of anything,i am with you"he responded and both of them finally entered the dark valley together. Meanwhile, inside the lin n Alena and diya were looking towards the old man lin, the whole ce was dead silent as both thedies sought an answer for their questions. seeing those two faces old man lin took a deep breath and nodded his head. "After killing that bastard Nichs yohan dropped his guard and he didn''t know that nichs has nted a void detonator on his body ,yohan got trapped inside the void along with one of our soldiers Natasha because he was unaware about that the thing which was nted on his body, I am very positive and I believe that my grandson will leave that ce and find his way back to home both of you please remain calm until then" old man lin looked towards the Alena and diya as he said those words. Diya and Alena''s facial expressions be dark as they hear about yohan, the old man lin finally decides to exin everything which he knows about yohan, Leon remains silent and quiet as he stands there. Diya became frozen the moment she heard about yohan, she couldn''t believe in her ears that he lied to her and those kinds of things happened to him, she was first confused about when su lin reveals about Nichs death but when old man lin exin, everything became clear in front of her eyes. "He trapped inside the void, what do you mean father, what is the void detonator and how he going to find his way out and what are you doing here we need to find him and try to rescue him from that things" Alena said as she looked towards the old man lin with a dark expression on her face. "That ce is a total cut off from this world, a separate world which works on its own, those void detonators are very rare and dangerous because they can be used by anyone and no matter how high your cultivation is you can''t resist the power of void detonator, that was a dirty way to lock to someone inside the void, we can''t do anything about it he needs to find his way to let that ce" old man lin said as he looked Alena and diya. "I want to go to the hundred poison valley sector, I can''t sit here and wait?for him to get out from that ce, I want to go there, please grandpa take me to that ce"diya took a deep breath as she looked at the old man lin. Alena and Leon tilted their heads towards her as they heard her, old man Lin took a moment as he saw Diya''s face. "Okay if that''s what you want, I will take you to the hundred poison valley" old man lin responded to diya. "I am alsoing with her"Alena ced her hand on diya''s shoulder as she looked at the old man Lin. Leon and old man lin exchange gaze as they heard alena.Seeing those expressions alena furiously looked towards the leon. "Is there any problem father,do you have something to say?"Alena looked towards Leon as she said. "No everything is right, if that''s what you want then I am also going to apany you, we might find a way to help him somehow" Leon bitterly smiled as he looked at his daughter, he wanted to stop her because he know that there is nothing they can do about it, everything depends on yohan but still there is nothing he or lin can do about it after all Alena is looking very pissed and worried. ~~~~~~~ "What are the royal guards doing here inside my n, is there something important that you want to discuss with me?"Su Lin looked towards the man who was standing in front of him. "It is my pleasure to meet you lord su lin, my name is Rudra and I am the one of the generals of the Royal Army and these are my trusted soldiers, we are here to give you an invitation from the royal family," That man said with a smile on his face. "Invitation huh"su lin looked towards the man as he asked him. "It''s the invitation for the royal tournament, we receive this invitation in a short time so I am ashamed that we didn''t inform you beforeing here, things are changed in a short time, your n''s name was not on the invitation list first but things change quickly" that man Rudra said with a smirk on his face. Su Lin smiled as he heard him, he knows that the royal family of the northern region throw a tournament every five years and various young masters and prestigiousdies from the big n are invited for the tournament but they need to be known and powerful young cultivators because there is a limited ce for the participant. "So this is the invitation for yohan I guess"su lin smiled as he looked towards the rudra. "Indeed lord su lin you are right, this is the invitation for young master yohan after all he is not certified trash anymore, he bes a famous figure within few days, I am looking forward to catching a glimpse of him inside the tournament, I hope he will be there and going to represent the lin n,i am eager to wee him inside the royal capital" Rudra smiled as he said those words looking towards the su lin, the people behind him also having the same smile on their faces As they mocking on yohan and the name of lin n. Su lin clenched his fist hearing those words but suddenly he felt a hand on his shoulder and he looked behind. "Father inw what are you doing here," Su lin said as he looked at old man Leon who was standing behind him,su lin gulped seeing him because he wasn''t able to sense his presence along with those royal''s guards. Chapter 188 - Beast Yohan and Natasha entered inside the valley, she is not getting a good vibe from this ce but she followed Yohan quietly as she knows that she is in capable hands. "Natasha stay closer to me" out of a sudden yohan halted his movement and his words echoed in Natasha''s ear, he was serious when he said those words to her. "Yohan what happened is everything okay" "Shhh...be quiet"Yohan ced his index finger on Natasha''s lips and he carefully pulled her behind the Crumble stone wall. Natasha was taken aback as she looked at Yohan''s face. He was looking serious about something, he shifted his gaze towards Natasha and signaled her to look in front of their eyes. She nodded her head in response and took a peek through from that crumbled stone wall where both of them were hiding, her expression became stiff the moment her gazended on that thing. "A giant dog" she mumbled in low voice, as she saw a creature more than three timesrger than an adult elephant was eating something, he was resembling the dog. Yohan flick on her forehead as he hears her. "Auch why did you hit me" "That thing is not a dog, it''s something else I guess its wolf or mutated wolf, look at those gray fur and those razor-sharp teeth, this is the first time we saw a life form inside this ce, now I am getting a positive feeling" he responded her with a smile. "Are you happy about seeing that thing, look at that giant beast, he is very scary and look how he is eating that creature, what will happen if he determines our presence, that thing in the middle of the path and now we can''t leave this ce without crossing him, I already told you that we should take a different path before entering inside this valley! now we are stuck here" she said as she rubbed her forehead. Yohan chuckled as he heard Natasha and the next moment he kissed her on the forehead the ce he flicked her with his finger a few moments ago. Her face became red as she looked at yohan" how are you feeling right now, did it work" he looked at her as he said those words in a low voice. "I am feeling good, I am ready to get more flicks" she sarcastically responded to him, he smiled at her as he heard Natasha and both of them again shifted their gaze towards that giant beast. Meanwhile, Su lin gulped as he saw Leon he was unable to determine when Leon arrived behind him, the same goes for that man who is standing there wearing the royal crest on his chest. Leon smiled as he looked at those expressions on Su Lin''s face and his gaze fell on that man who was standing there and looking at him. "Well what do we have here, the great general rudra of the royal family, or should I call you a new postman, what did you do this time so they make you do this kind of job " Leon looked towards General Rudra and said those words sarcastically,su lin smiled as he heard Leon''s words. "It''s been a while sir Leon, I didn''t expected that I will see you here at a ce like this, I am very surprised " seeing Leon the general Rudra clenched his fist while those words slipped from his mouth. His facial expressions were serious as he looked towards Leon. "Well various weird things are happening out there, I also didn''t expected that I will see you here doing a different job which does not suit yourself" Leon smiled as he responded to him and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards su lin. "Your father is waiting for you, I think you should head inside the mansion while I will entertain our guest on behalf of the lin n," Leon said as he looked towards su lin. Su Lin nodded his head in response as he understands things are different here and Leon doesn''t want him to stay here. "Okay father I leave these guests in your care, make sure to show them the good hospitality of our n" he smiled as he looked towards Rudra and the next moment he left the ce. "Don''t mind my son inw, he is naive but sometimes he sure knows how to treat people, very well then let''s have some chit chat then" Leon looked towards the general Rudra as he said those words. Hearing this one of the men behind general Rudra clenched his fist. "Tch kid these days" Leon eximed as he looked towards that soldier but general Rudra took a step towards Leon and bowed his head slightly. "He is just a kid and doesn''t know about you, don''t mind him, sir Leon, let''s do some chit chat in private," He said as he looked towards Leon. Leon took a deep breath and smiled towards the soldier behind general Rudra. "This is your lucky day kid that you have a goodmanding officer, otherwise who knows what will happen to you because you are just clueless and careless about who are you dealing with, this might cost your life, so we aware because every action has their consequences" Leon looked towards that soldier as he said those words with a smile. Hearing those words the soldier''s heart sank, he never saw his general like this, theirmander is a very proud man and he didn''t give a fuck about anyone but in front of this old man he was something else, he was not in his unusual self. "Please forgive my rudeness elder," that man said as he looked towards Leon And slightly bowed his head. "Its okay kids do this kind of mistake when they are young just like my grandson, he killed one of the trash known as Nichs, so it''s okay you don''t have to apologize to me, I consider this your first andst mistake" Leon responded him and shifted his gaze towards the general Rudra who is looking at him calmly Seeing Leon''s gaze Rudra turned towards his man and gave them the signal to wait outside, four of those soldiers nodded and they left the lin n premises. Chapter 189 - An Unknown Woman "That beast is stopped eating that creature, I think he is full now"yohan looked towards Natasha as he said those words, Natasha shook her head in response as she felt disgusted looking towards the direction where that beast is eating that creature, the guts and different body parts could be seen scattered around that ce. "What should we do now, are you still want to take this path, we can take the different paths I don''t It''s a good idea, look at those body parts and guts everywhere around that ce,that beast is very scary" she Responded to him with a unpleasant expression were clearly visible on her face,yohan chuckled seeing those expressions on her face he took a sigh as he ced his hand on her shoulder to calm her, but the next moment both of them heard a loud howl and their gaze went towards the direction of that beast who is looking like an giant wolf. "What the hell, why is he howling like this?"Yohan said as he saw a giant beast who was howling looking towards the sky, Natasha grabbed Yohan''s hand as she saw this, that howl was very scary and it was echoing in the whole surroundings of the valley. And next moment something unexpected happened when they both saw a figure who was Running on the ages of cliff and finally that figure jumped inside the valley in front of that beast, that giant beast took a few steps towards that figure and the next moment he started wagging his tail and started rolling on the ground seeing that figure. Yohan and Natasha were taken aback as they saw this, that beast is behaving like a puppy in front of that figure. That figure approached the beast and touched him and finally removed the hood. "A women"yohan mumbled as his gaze went towards that figure and he saw her beautiful face she was a woman who is wearing the hood along with a red robe, her hair was long and they were ck in color, her face was white and beautiful along with dark blue eyes which were shining as she was looking towards the direction of that beast. Yohan wasn''t able to remove his gaze from her, she was indeed very beautiful and had a profound aura around her just like Lady evelyn. "She is very beautiful I never saw any women like this, but what is she doing inside this ce and she is not afraid by that beast, and look at him he is wagging his tail like a dog, told you he is a big dog, not a wolf" Natasha said as she looked towards Yohan, hearing those words hee to his senses and smiled towards Natasha And nodded his head towards her While his gaze again went towards the direction of that woman, she is gently caressing that beast and next moment she jumped on his back and whispered something in low voice, hearing her words the beast once again howled in a loud voice and jumped over the cliff and left that ce along with that women. Yohan took a deep sigh as he saw this and sat down beside the small stone wall. "Are you okay, we should approach her and ask her for help to leave this ce, after all, she is the first human being we encounter here" Natasha looked towards the yohan as she said those words. Yohan tilted his head towards Natasha, smiled at her and he gently ced her hand on his chest. "I am okay, it''s good thing that she left this ce and didn''t notice our presence around this ce, she is very powerful and apanied by that beast,it''s better to stay on guard, we don''t know anything about her, she might be a friend but what will you do if she wanted to kill us"yohan responded to Natasha. Natasha took a deep breath and smiled bitterly as she heard yohan, she raised her head and looked at him" I am sorry I thought we might leave this ce with her help, I never thought about the second possibility" she said as she looked towards the yohan. "It''s okay I can understand, you don''t have to apologize for me '''' Yohan responded to her while he hugged her tightly. "You said she is powerful but why didn''t she notice our presence here, she might not be that powerful" Natasha whispered in a low voice. "It''s because of that blood and the stench of this ce, our body odor is nothingpared to the stench of this ce, that beast was eating that creature and his blood was all over that ce so that''s why they didn''t notice our presence around this ce"yohan exin to Natasha as she quietly listens to him. Meanwhile, a woman could be seen standing on the edge of a cliff while a beast was standing behind her and wagging his tail, that women''s gaze was on two figures a young man and a woman,that woman was in his embrace as both of them are sitting together tucking beside the stone wall, she was looking at these two from far away. "Interesting, I never thought I would meet human''s here at a ce like this, I wonder what they are doing here" that woman whispered in a low voice as she looked towards Yohan and Natasha. "Should I kill them mydy" she heard a voice that came from behind, that woman tilted her head and looked towards the beast, the giant beast body started shaking and started changing its shape and after few momentster that beast finally taken the shape of a human girl, she is looking around eight years old cute little girl, while blood-stained could be seen on her mouth. She approached the edge of the hill and she looked towards the direction of yohan and Natasha And shifted her gaze towards thedy beside her who was looking very calm as her gaze was in the direction of yohan and Natasha. "That man he is somewhat different, and the woman is newly awakened cultivator, she is weak but that man is strong, they have nothing to do with us, we need to find that thing and we will leave this ce quietly there is no need to kill them, they will die sooner orter inside this hell" that woman responded to that girl and onest time she looked towards the yohan before disappearing from that hill along with that girl. Chapter 190 - Towards The Hundreds Poison Valley "Lord Nichs died and the sole reason for his demise is your grandson yohan, I hope he will know the consequences of his actions, he upset many people and most of them are big hotshots, they are not going to let him get away that easily" General Rudra looked towards Leon as he said these words while both of them were walking towards the direction of the lin n gate. Leon took a deep sigh as he heard the General and smiled at him. "Don''t worry about him he will be alright after all he has a family to support him, that bastard deserves to die after all he was the first one who is eager to destroy hundred poison valley and after that, his next target was the lin n, so my grandson did what he needs to be done in the first ce" Leon responded. General took a deep sigh as he heard Leon" I am surprised when I heard about this incident but after that, I remember he is your grandson, after all" "He is different and sometimes I am also unable to determine the reason behind his actions but I am happy that he has those qualities to lead the n, well I am curious about something else, what did you do this time To pissed your superior, I thought you were looking over the northern region borders, but seeing you here I am surprised" Leon responded to Rudra. Rudra took a deep breath and looked towards Leon with a nonchnt expression" as you know sir Leon things are different inside the royal family and they are struggling to maintain their position, kings are in dire need of support so he is calling his men''s from borders and keeping them near to royal capital, I guess that''s the reason why you are here after a very long time" generally looked to Leon as he said those words. "There are different reasons but you are right, things are looking very different, well it''s good to meet you again but I am afraid I have to leave somewhere" Leon responded to general Rudra and disappeared from that ce. Meanwhile, "Are you okay diya" Alena ced her hand on Diya''s shoulder as she said those words,diya tilted her head and looked towards Alena as she heard her, she was in deep thought and she was shattered from inside when she heard that yohan is disappeared from that ce out of nowhere, she still remembers he smiled and a time she spent with himst time, she never thought he is going to hide from her, Alena understand how is she feeling right now? Old men Lin and Leon exchange nces as they hear Alena and look towards the diya, both of them are sitting in front of these twodies as they are apanying these two towards the hundred poison valley sector and they are traveling through the carriage. Diya''s eyes be wet as she looked at Alena After hearing her, she snapped out from her deep thought" I am worried about him mother, I just want to see him again, I told him to tell me the truth, I thought he is going to train but look what he did the moment he disappeared from our sight, I am not going to forgive him"diya ced her head-on Alena''s shoulder as she said those words. Alena took a deep breath as she heard diya, she gently caressed her head and tried to calm her and furiously looked towards those two old men who were sitting there quietly, they both know the situation is not ideal for talk and on top of that Alena is mad right now and it''s a rare urrence when she lost her calm, old man lin took a deep breath as he looked towards Alena. "I told him to tell you the truth but he changed the topic right at the moment on the dinner table, please forgive me Alena, Leon and I are ashamed that we hide that truth from you, we should exin to you the current situation about the brewing war" Old man lin said with a sad expression on his face. Hearing his words Leon was taken aback, Alena''s face also became dark as she looked towards Leon, seeing his daughters expression he gulped and looked towards the old man lin who was sitting beside him with a nk expression on his face and pretending that nothing happened, he pulled Leon into his mess. "Father you also know about this and you let him go,how could you do that your grandson,you never thought about the consequences and what will we do if anything happened to him, you already knows that he got attacked by a few days ago and after knowing everything you still let him go, he is just a kid, he knows nothing about the outside world" Alena said as she looked at leon with furiously. Hearing his daughter he bes silent and curses old man lin for pulling him into this mess, he has nothing to do with yohan and old man lin as they already decided everything before. Alena took a deep sigh as she looked towards her father, she couldn''t believe that Leon also knew about this and didn''t tell her anything. "Both of you owe me an exnation but this is not the time to linger in the past," Alena said as she looked diya in her embrace, she was quiet while tears were rolling from her eyes. Alena didn''t want to make things more difficult for her, she wiped those tears and smiled. "Don''t worry my child everything is going to be alright, we will find a way to bring him back, he promised us that no matter where will he go, he will find his way home" Alena tried to calm diya, old man lin and Leon smiled as they heard Alena, both of them exchange nces but old man lin steal leon''s gaze as he started looking towards different side. "You also owe me an exnation you old bastard" old man lin heard Leon''s voice in his head and he took a deep sigh. Chapter 191 - Iternal Fire Two figures could be seen running towards a particr direction while something is following them behind inside the valley, both yohan and Natasha took the path which is leading the valley but after some timeter something started following them,yohan''s sense was sharp so he determined that they are being followed by something and sometimester something started attacking them with lightning-fast arrows, but the weird thing is that there was no one could be seen and it''s hard to determine the origin of those arrows so both of them thought running is a the best option right now but Natasha couldn''t able to keep up with him, and whoever that thing was knows the weakness of Natasha and that''s why it started targeting her. "Natasha watch out" Yohan shouted as he dashed towards Natasha and scooped her in his arms while he dodged flying arrows that were about to pierce Natasha''s body. "Are you okay Natasha"yohan said as he looked towards her,she nodded her head in response. "What are those things who are attacking us, where did those arrowse, there is no one around this ce" she mumbled those words as she looked yohan. "I am going to kill that sneaky bastard no more running now, there is no way we can avoid more longer, I need to determine its position" Yohan tighten his fist as he looked around his whole surroundings and tried to sense its presence but his heart sank as he found multiple presence inside that ce" we are not alone inside this Valley, we can''t see them but they can see us, the moment we enter deep inside this valley they are started tailing us"yohan responded to Natasha and his gaze went towards the particr direction, he saw a moving figure and it was for a split of seconds. "Stay behind me and don''t let your guard down,'''' Yohan said, hearing this Natasha nodded her head in response and she followed Yohan''s orders and unsheathed her sword. And next moment yohan sensed something and he closed his eyes, another arrow with the same speed appeared out of nowhere and it''s target was yohan''s heart. "Got you, bastard, do you think you can use the same attack twice on us" with the lightning, fast speed yohan grabbed that arrow which is targeted to his heart and he dashed towards the direction where that arrow came. "Screechhhh" An eerie sound resounded in the whole valley as yohan grabbed a creature with his neck and sted that thing into the ground. Ding, [you killed a goblin archer, it''s a sneaky creature which is specialized in a sneak attack, they hunt in groups and every individual is specialized with a different weapon, they can also use camouge to attack their prey] "A goblin"yohan mumbled as he looked at that thing who was holding the small bow and arrow, his body was small and green with pointy ears. Natasha was blown away as she saw yohan''s movement, he was very fast and she wasn''t able to determine his speed. She approached him and her gaze went towards that thing who was lying lifeless on the ground. "It''s so small in size, I can''t believe that thing almost killed us," Natasha said as she looked towards yohan. "Fuck, We need to leave this ce as soon as possible, he is not alone the moment he died he signalled his friends, they areing for us"yohan took Natasha in his embraced and jumped over the cliff and left that ce where he killed that thing. Natasha wasn''t able to react but she was blown away as Yohan jumped over that high cliff while she was in his embrace. Ding, [void core energy detected, new emergency quest triggered, find the void core and integrated its energy inside your body] Yohan hears a notification in his mind which is telling him to find a void core and integrate its energy source, he knows that he is inside the void and if the system is telling him to find the void core there must be a catch about it, and there might be a way to leave this ce. But right now he was more worried about those things who are hunting him and Natasha, he killed one of the goblins and those things are not going to leave them alone after that. Meanwhile, "Did you hear that sound mydy, those things are on the move, I think they found out the presence of those two, it''s a matter of time when they are going to be hunted by those creepy creatures" A cute little girl tilted her head and looked towards the woman with her deep red eyes. and waited for a response from the woman beside her.But to her surprise, the woman didn''t react and stayed calm hearing that girl. "We are very close to your destination, there is no need to bother with those creatures" . The woman finally opened her mouth and responded to that girl, hearing the woman''s words and the cute little girl giggled. "Of course, there is nothing in this world that can withstand in front of you, mydy," that girl chuckled as she said those words. "Yao fei why don''t you stop your cheesy talk and stop bothering me, you know how important that thing is for us" that woman gave a serious look to that girl and her gaze went towards the particr side, where she sensed something and took a deep sigh. "Tch bugs they Never learn their right ce without knowing their capabilities they want to hunt us, I hate mindless creature and I don''t feel any remorse of killing them" that woman mumbled as she catch a lightning-fast arrow inches away from her heart and next moment that arrow started burning and it be ash and disappeared in her hand. And the next moment She pointed her right-hand index fingers towards the direction where that arrow came,she was having a cold expression on her face as she was about to destroy everything in her path. "Iternal fire" she whispered in a low voice, Yao Fei exhaled as she saw thedy beside her pissed. Meanwhile, *boom* Yohan and Natasha were taken aback as they heard a sound in their ears and their gaze went towards the particr direction where they saw frightening fire, Natasha gulped as she was in Yohan''s arm. "What the hell is happening in that direction?" she whispered in a low voice. "I don''t know but I am not getting a good feeling about this, '''' Yohan responded. Chapter 192 - Princess Athena The fire started burning everything which came into its path, more than a kilometer area burned to ashes, everything destroyed instantly and the forest became barren leaving no trace of anything, that women''s deep blue eyes were ring as she looked in front of her sight, her facial expressions remained constant. "Now they are not going to bother us again,let''s go yao fei, we have a job to do" she said in a low voice looking at the barrennd, Hearing those words from thisdy''s mouth the little girl startedughing while holding her stomach. "Princess athena why did you use that attack to kill those little things,you can easily kill them without using your powers, or you wanted to save those two human''s who were being hunted by those little monsters, tell me you wanted to help those two meatball don''t you" Yao Fei ponder as she looked towards thedy and said those words, but the next moment that girl''s body started ascending into the air like some kind of force is pulling her and the next thing she remember that her neck was in thatdy''s right hand, she felt despair in her heart for a moment. "How dare you call me by my name shapeshifter and who gave you the right to judge me?'''' Athena said in a cold voice and more than hundreds of fireballs started materializing behind Athena''s body. That little girl gulped as she looked towards Athena and smiled bitterly, her heart was pounding very fast as she was strangled by Athena. "I was joking about those two, please forgive me mydy don''t kill me, please let me go, remember there is a specific reason why i am apanying you here, I am very important for you right now" that girl mumbled, Athena gave a threatening look to her before letting her go from her grasp. That little girl started coughing blood and next moment she started shifting herself into the white little fox. Athena Calmed herself as she looked towards that little fox who is sitting over the ground"that''s the only reason why you are still alive, and if you screw up this time queen is not going to forgive you, she wants the energy core and you are the only one that can have the power to contain its energy, but if you pissed me again~~~~~" "Okay, I understand mydy, this low life didn''t dare to cross my limits, by the way we are very close, I can feel the energy of the core, its matter of time when we are going to obtain that core" that white little fox started taking human form again but this time she materialized herself in an old woman wearing dark cloth with a pointy nose, she has an evil grin on her face. Athena ignored this olddy as she looked in a particr direction. Meanwhile, "What happened yohan are they still tailing us" Natasha tilted her head and looked towards the yohan who was looking in the particr direction. "I feel someone is looking at us, I think I am just overthinking, but no one is tailing us right now. That fire a few moments ago burned everything, those creatures became ash"Yohan responded as he looked towards natasha. Natasha took a deep breath as she heard Yohan and a smile appeared on her beautiful face. "I am d that no one ising for us finally, those things were scary, that thing might be little in size but that creature is carrying the lethal weapon along with him, I wonder what will happen if theye in the group" Natasha mumbled in a low voice as she felt relieved. "That woman~~~"Yohan whispered in a low voice. "Did you say nothing?" Natasha asked as she raised her head. Yohan shook her head and smiled towards her" nothing let''s go we need to leave this ce" he responded to her and the next moment both of them started walking towards the path which they were following before, they were chasing those two sun''s and passing time they areing to closer towards their destination as the energy around the ce is bing more potent of every step which is yohan and Natasha is taking. Yohan is still thinking about that woman who he saw a few hours ago inside the valley, he doesn''t know but his guts were telling him that he will see her soon. Meanwhile, A Woman in a blue robe could be seen walking towards the camp, behind her few guards were walking, various eyes were looking towards her but she ignored those gazes as she finally reached at the camp and halted her movement, she tilted her head behind and looked towards those guards. "Stay here and wait for me," she said looking towards those guards, hearing those words those guards bowed slightly and she entered inside the camp. "Lady jasmine you want to meet me, what brought you here," Arjun said as he looked towards jasmine, he was looking tired as he didn''t get sleep for thest three days, the same goes for jasmine. "Sir Arjun did you find out anything about young master yohan" jasmine looked towards Arjun as she said those words, hearing those words from jasmine''s mouth Arjun took a deep breath. " As I already told you more than five times before my answer is the same, unfortunately not, I didn''t get any news about young master yohan, my men are patrolling that area where he went missing along with one of my soldiers" Arjun responded to jasmine. She took a deep breath as she heard Arjun, it had been more than four days when that incident happened, and there is no news about yohan rather than those rumors about him being a hidden monster of the lin n. Arjun felt pity for her as she was worried about him. "Mydy go inside your mansion and take some rest,if i know something about him,i will tell you" Arjun said to her,jasmine nodded her head in response and she was about to leave from that ce but next moment vinayaraj came inside the camp,he was in a hurry. "Sir Arjun we have an emergency, Elder lin is here and he is apanyingdy alena anddy diya, he ising toward this direction looking for you" Vinyaraaj looked towards Arjun as he said those words. Arjun took a deep sigh as he heard vinyaraaj while jasmine''s facial expressions became stiff as she heard the name of diya. Chapter 193 - Marcus Nichole "will you marry me when we be adults, I have decided I will marry you and take you as my partner"a kid around seven years old turned his head and looked towards the cute little girl who is sitting beside him on the ridge of the cliff, she has a pretty faced and a beautiful smile, she was around the same age as that boy. Hearing those words from the boy''s mouth, that girl giggled as she looked at him" you silly we are just kids and you are thinking about the future and marrying me, you should train hard so we can be awakened as a cultivator, we have only three more years " that girl pinched the cheek of that boy as she said those words with a smile. "Auch that hurts don''t do that with my cheek, and I am not worried about the awakening ceremony I know I will achieve the higher aptitude when they are going to test us, and one day I will be like my grandpa, and I will lead you, lin n, to its peak" that boy responded to that girl as he touched his cheek andin to her for pinching his cheeks. "Yohan let''s do this then, we will both try our best and we will awaken high-level aptitude in the awakening ceremony and one day we will be high-level cultivators and lead our ns to their peak" that girl smiled as she turned her face towards the boy. Hearing her words yohan nodded his head in response" then if we achieve our goal will you going to marry me xiao feng,i promise i will alway make you happy and give you every happiness of this world,and love you just like how our parents love each others" that small boy said those words looking towards xiao feng. "Okay promise I will marry you silly, but if you break your promise I am not going to forgive you" she said as she looked towards the boy with a bright smile on her face. But suddenly these two kids heard a voice which came from behind and both of them tilted their heads behind and their gazended on two women who were standing behind them. "Mother and aunty feng ming" "Aunty Alena,mother" xiao feng and yohan exchange nces as they saw two beautiful women who were standing there and looking towards these two, both of those women were looking mad seeing these two. "You two damn kids what the hell are you doing up here on this cliff we were looking you inside the whole n, how many times we told you both not toe here, it''s dangerous toe here" Alena said as she looked towards yohan and xiao feng,feng ming took a sigh as she looked towards these two, she smiled seeing yohan and xiao feng that these two are okay. Seeing Alena yohan run towards her and jump over in her embrace, xiao Feng also followed him behind and looked towards her mother feng ming. "Mother she said she is going to marry me when we be adults,I just proposed her on this beautiful ce just like father did to you"that boy looked towards his mother and said those words,hearing those words alena was taken aback and her face turned red as she listen to this kid,feng ming chuckled as she heard yohan and she looked towards the xiao feng. "Did he really propose to you, honey?"Feng Ming asked. Xiao Feng smiled and nodded her head" yes he did but we have promised something else, and he better keep his promise" xiao feng said proudly. Both Alena and Feng Ming smiled as they heard these kids. "Well, you better keep your promise than yohan" Alena scooped yohan in her arms and said those words and kissed him on the forehead. "I will be a mother, I will keep my promise and one day we will marry each other"he said as he looked towards xiao feng and that little girl smiled at him. Meanwhile, "Xioa feng" "Xiao feng" "Daughter xiao feng" feng ming could be seen shaking the body of the woman who was mumbling something in her deep sleep. "Liar...you broke your promise, you are a liar", the woman mumbled those words as tears rolled from her eyes. "Xiao feng open your eyes"feng ming shouted at the top of her lungs and the next moment xiao feng came to her senses and opened her eyes, she was breathing heavily and her clothes were drenched with sweat, seeing her mother she hugged her tightly. Feng ming petted her back and hugged her tightly. "It''s okay it was just a bad dream, my child, I am here with you"Feng Ming said as she looked towards Xiao Feng and wiped those tears from her eyes and kissed her on the forehead. Xiao Feng took a deep breath and she calmed herself. "Mother I am sorry it was, I am just~~~~~"Feng Ming ced her finger on Xiao Feng''s lips as she stopped her from exining. "It''s okay you don''t have to give me any rification, everything will be alright soon my child, I am here for something else but seeing you in this condition...its better you keep some rest "feng ming said as she looked towards xiao feng. "What happened mother is everything alright" xiao feng looked towards the feng ming and asked her, hearing her daughters words feng ming took a deep sigh. "Young master of the Nichole n Marcus Nichole is here and he is with your father, and he asked for your presence inside the hall"Feng Ming hesitantly said those words as she looked at Xiao feng. Xiao Feng took a deep breath as she heard the name of Marcus Nichole. "Okay give me a moment, I need to change" xiao feng responded to her mother and kissed her on the forehead. "It''s okay mother as you said everything will be alright, trust your daughter" xiao feng smiled at feng ming, hearing her daughter feng ming nodded her head and she left the room the next moment. "That was just a bad dream and nothing else" Xiao Feng exhaled as she fell on her bed again looking at the ceiling, while gathering her thoughts. Chapter 194 - Natasha’s Curiosity "Hey yohan You don''t remember anything about your childhood don''t you, the time you spend inside the divine blossom sect, it must be very hard for you yohan,don''t you want to remember those things, those childhood memories which are buried somewhere inside your consciousness" Natasha looked at yohan and she said those words while she was in his embrace and he is walking in a particr direction carrying her in his arms and he was using his sense to follow the right direction inside this ce. He was walking inside the deep forest and he make sure that those creature or someone else is not following them behind, it was already night and those two moons were dazzling in the sky, he decided to travel during the night because of that notification and to save his time he decided to carry Natasha in his arms while traveling, Natasha is curious about various things and that''s why she asked him about his past memories. "no, not really, I don''t think about my past anymore, I have a busy life you know what I am saying, so those things which happened in the past don''t matter or bother me anymore,and it''s better if those things stay buried inside me, I don''t want to remember any of those things " he responded her with a smile, Natasha ced her head on his chest as she heard him, she can feel his heartbeat and this is very amusing for her. "What about your time inside the divine blossom sect, that sector is one of the biggest sectors inside the phoenix kingdom, people die to get admission there and you are the unusual one who doesn''t want to go there" Natasha pondered for a moment as she looked at him. Hearing Natasha''s words he chuckled as he remembered about Evelyn''s offer, she intended to train him personally and he was giving thought about it seeing kana and Aana''s growth, he still didn''t know various things about this world. Natasha looked at him as she saw redness on his face. "What happened you didn''t answer my question and why are you blushing," she asked again. Yohan smiled at her and shook his head" as I told you I don''t know anything about the time I spend inside divine blossom sector and I didn''t intend to go back as diya and you are now with me" he responded to her, Natasha''s face turned red as she heard him and after a momentter she raised her head and looked at him. "It''s been more than three days inside this ce, those people are must be worried about us because no one knows where we are, I mean your family must be worried about you,dy Alena ordy diya might we waiting for you at the lin n" Natasha said those words in a low voice. Hearing Natasha''s words Yohan halted his movement and took a deep sigh. "I don''t know Natasha what is going on outside, you know I didn''t thought that things will turn out like this, I am afraid how I am going to face mom and diya if theye to know About my current situation, I am not getting a good feeling about this, grandpa Leon was there at that ce and he loves mother Alena very much I dont think he is going to hide anything about me from her, you know I Always felt worried whenever I think about the outside and my family, I hope they don''t know about this shit which we are currently facing ,that''s why I am trying to find a way to leave this goddamn ce as soon as possible " Natasha was taken aback as she heard him, her expression be nk as she looked towards yohan and next moment she jumped from his embrace and looked at him" what do you mean by that yohan,dont tell me you did something stupid that you shouldn''t have done on the first ce"she asked him. " I didn''t tell them that I am going to hundred poison valley sector, I told them that I am going to train with Arjun, so I hide them about this war and keep those things to myself, I just dont wanted to hurt them or make them worried about me,diya barely started her training and i don''t want her to lose focus on that,so i just told them a lie" "Damn it yohan, what will you do if theye to know about your lie," she said as she looked at him,yohan remain calm andposed as he heard Natasha, he knows he has dont some stupid mistake and there is nothing he can do about it. He took a deep sigh as he looked at Natasha" I''ll figure out something when we going to leave this ce, I know diya very well she is going to forgive me" Natasha smiled and hugged him" we will figure out something together" she whispered in yohan''s ears, he chuckled and kissed her on the forehead. Meanwhile, "Damn it, that bitch she almost killed me there, just you wait you damn women when I will indulge that core, I will make you pay for your crime, but indulging single void core won''t going to help me and there is no guarantee that I can able to harm her after that, the worst thing if anything happened to her, I am going to haunted by those monsters no matter where I hide or wherever I go, it''s better to stay in her good books" a crow mumbled as itnded on the branch of the tree and the next moment it started taking human form and sometimester Finally it became an ugly olddy. That old woman cursed Athena as she mumbled those words.. Athena gave her the task to find the energy source which will lead them to the core of the void, while she was searching in a different direction to find any clue about that. Chapter 195 - Marcus Nichole’s Request "We are getting close Natasha, make sure you stay on your guard"Yohan tilted his head and looked towards Natasha. He can sense the energy flow which is getting stronger and stronger as passing time,yohan was curious and nervous at the same time,he didn''t know what is going to happen when he reached the core of the void, and those thoughts making him more protective towards the women beside him, he was confused at first when the system gave him that quest without any rewards ,but after giving some thought he understands there is nothing he can do about that,he need to rely on the system and his extinct in a situation like this. Seeing those expression on yohan''s face Natasha took a deep sigh and she chuckled, she noticed yohan''s behavior as they were getting close to their destination, he is bing more protective and concerned about her,she can understand his concern about her, those thing are in his nature so she didn''t said anything because this is the the best feeling for her to being someone''s priority,she is feeling blessed. "Hey Don''t worry about me, I will stay on my guard '''' Natasha ced her hand on Yohan''s shoulder as she said those words,hearing natasha he nodded his head in response. "okay thats what i want to here"he whispered. Meanwhile somewhere inside the void. "The energy around this ce is getting stronger and stronger, I think I should follow this direction" Yao Fei pondered to herself sitting on the tree branch!but a momentter her gaze went towards the particr side and a wide smile appeared on her wrinkly face, she licked her lips as she saw yohan and Natasha who ising towards her direction. "Look what I found here, two human bastards, they most probably get away from those creatures just because they got a hand from that bitch, but what are these two bastards doing inside this void, how did they End up here,don''t tell me they have ess of the void detonator, but I am not sensing the void energy from them, that''s weird, now I am curious about their identities, let''s have some fun" that olddy yao fei mumbled and next moment she jumped on the ground and she smiled looking towards the direction where those twoing. "Somehow they know about the energy flow, that''s why they are taking this direction, that''s interesting, they might be helpful and save my time to finding that damn thing"she mumbled as she started taking another human form and sometimeter she turned into a little girl With scars and bruises, those scars and wounds appear out of nowhere, see looked around her body and smiled. "This is good, now let''s see how are they going to react, they can''t ignore a poor child inside this ce to die don''t they, after all, this is normal human psychology afterall"she mumbled and next moment she fell on the ground and started pretending to be unconscious. "Come to your Mumma children''s let''s y a game, in this game both of you are going to die beforedy athena find us, she can''t kill me over these two, after all she needs me toplete her mission" Yao fei whispered in low voice and waited for yohan and Natasha reach her. Meanwhile, "What brought you here thiste young master Marcus,that''s too sudden is everything okay?"Feng Yun looked towards a man who was sitting in front of him on the sofa as he said those words with a little bit of hesitation. A smile appeared on the handsome young man''s face as he heard feng yun, he curiously looked towards feng Yun. "I have some unfinished business nearby around this city, and after finishing that unfinished business I thought why don''t I give a visit to lord feng Yun after all our ns are associated with each other and on top of that I want to see Xiao" he looked feng yun as he said those words. Feng Yun bitterly smiled as he heard him, he knew that there was something else which he was up too and the scary thing was that there was nothing on Marcus'' face, he was calm andposed. "Did Ie at the wrong time lord feng Yun" Marcus looked at feng Yun as he said those words with a smile! Feng Yun nodded his head in response" no young master Marcus that is not what I meant, I thought you were staying at Nichole n after those things happened to lord Nichs, this might be hard for you" Feng Yun looked towards Marcus as he said those words. But to his surprise, Marcus didn''t even flinch when he heard about his elder brother''s demise. "Yes, it''s sad, my brother was ambitious and he wasn''t able to judge his enemy, well there is nothing we can do about that, past is past lord Yun" Marcus Nichole took a sigh as he responded to feng Yun and his gaze went towards a particr direction. A beautiful woman could be seen walking in his direction, seeing xiao feng a smile appear on his face,feng Yun also smiled as he saw his daughter. "Senior brother Marcus, it''s been a while, I am surprised to see you here" xiao feng smiled as she looked at Marcus and she took a seat beside her father. Marcus nodded his head with a smile" I was just passing by in this city, so I thought of stopping by before leaving to the divine blossom sector" he responded xiao feng, and his gaze went towards the feng yun. "If you don''t mind lord feng yun can you give us some moments in private,i have something to discuss with xiao feng ''''he Looked feng yun he said those words. "Oh, why not! I am about to leave, I have some unfinished business as well"feng Yun smiled towards Marcus and then he looked towards his daughter, xiao feng nodded her head towards feng Yun and a moment after he left the hall leaving Marcus Nichole and xiao feng alone. Chapter 196 - True Face A young man and beautiful women could be seen looking at each other as they were sitting inside the hall. "I am sorry about your elder brother, it''s a huge loss for the Nichole n, I hope you are coping with his sudden demise" xiao feng took a deep breath as she looked at Marcus Nichole. Hearing those words he raised his head and smiled at her"Would you like to take a walk with me xiao?" Marcus said as he looked towards Xiao Feng, he didn''t utter a single word about his brother''s demise. Xiao Feng nodded her head and the next moment Marcus and xiao feng left the Feng n premises,while a couple could be seen standing in a window as they were looking towards Xiao Feng and Marcus leaving the premises. "It''s okay feng ming, she is a strong child don''t worry about her"feng Yun held the hand of her wife as he said those words to her,feng ming ced her head on feng Yun''s chest as she looked her daughter''s disappearing figure from her sight. The moment Marcus Nichole and Xiao Feng left the premises, Xiao feng''s gaze went towards the convoy of the Nichole n, there were more than twenty carriages and thousands of men could be seen standing there. Marcus smiled as he noticed Xiao Feng''s gaze towards his convoy" my father is worried about my safety, so he assigned me these men''s despite knowing his son''s capabilities, well you can''t me him after all no one expected that my elder brother is going to be killed by the hand of a dual cultivator, on top of that he is being killed by the trash, they say he is a hidden monster but I don''t believe in that crap, he must used some vile medium to kill my brother"Marcus whispered as he looked towards xiao feng. "So you are preparing to get revenge for your brother''s death by killing him" xiao feng tilted her head as she said those words. "You are indeed very smart women xiao, but I have other ns for now apart from killing him, and moreover he bes bigshot in a short time so I will let him enjoy this poprity a little bit afterall we are going to meet him soon" Marcus responded to xiao feng. Xiao feng curiously looked towards Marcus as she heard him" what do you mean by that" "The Lin n got an invitation for the royal tournament, and most likely they don''t have the balls to refuse that summon, so you will see him inside the royal capital in two months'' '' Marcus Nichole responded. As they both left the feng n and came to theke which existed on the shore of feng city. "I don''t think he is going to join the tournament, he doesn''t have those guts, he should stay inside the river shore city for the rest of his life" xiao feng mumbled. "I can understand your reason junior sister but he has toe out from his bill otherwise how I am going to say him hello,st time he was in my legs begging for his life, I am looking forward to meeting him again and ask him where did he able to grow his balls and what kind of trick he pulled to kill my brother" he mumbled those words while killing intent could be seen on his face. Xiao Feng remained silent as she heard him, after some timeter he came to his senses and he looked towards Xiao Feng and took a step closer to her. "I am not here to talk about that bastard, I am here for something else, have you decided yet xiao feng?" Marcus ced his hand on Xiao Feng''s shoulder as he asked him. Xiao Feng raised her head as she looked at Marcus" I still need some time, I still didn''t figure out yet what I want with my life, the past few weeks were too hectic for me" xiao feng looked at him and the next moment she removed his hand to her shoulder. Hearing xiao feng he took a deep sigh" I have already waited long enough, I don''t have more patience xiao feng, why are you hesitating I am the best inside the whole divine blossom sector, you know the influence of my n, you know about my father, you know everything about me, then why are you talking so much time, be my women and join me, sooner orter only Nichole n remain who rule over this region, and feng n will soar to its peak" Marcus looked at xiao feng as he said those words. Xiao Feng didn''t flinch as she heard him, she remained silent, seeing Xiao Feng tighten his fist and took a deep breath. "I will give you three more months, you better make your mind till then, after the tournament you decide what do you want to do, but before deciding anything think about the future of your n, with my help there is no one can stop us, we are invincible together if you join me" he said as he looked at xiao feng and the next moment he disappeared From thatke leaving xiao feng alone. "Three months huh" she mumbled as she looked at herself in that calm water and sometimester she disappeared from that ce without any trace. Meanwhile, A man appeared out of nowhere and he started walking towards a carriage, two men bowed towards him as they saw him. "We are leaving this city," he said as he looked at those two and the next moment he entered inside the carriage. He mmed the door from inside as he took a seat, and his gaze went towards the front seat where a woman could be seen sitting looking at him with a seductive smile. "Did you meet her lord Marcus, did she ept your proposal, tch I think she refused again" she said with a smile. Hearing those words Marcus gritted his teeth and the next moment her neck was in his grasp" damn you whore, how dare you to say those words to me, I''ll show you the rightful ce you bitch" he said as he unzipped his pant and the next thing he did is to prate his dick inside her mouth. Tears appeared in that woman''s eyes and she started gasping. She tried to get away from him but she was unable to do so. "This is your rightful ce, suck my dick you bitch, it''s matter of time when she will join you" he madlyughed as he said those words while grabbing that woman''s head and movement back and forth, the convoy of the Nichole n left the feng city. Chapter 197 - Damn You Old Women "You understand how vicious I am,that mother fucker messed up everything by killing my brother and bitch you are making me more mad" Marcus said as he grab that women with her neck and tucked her on the gate of the carriage. "Haha do whatever you want to do but I love that expression on your face, this disappointment, this despair suit you very well you scumbag" that womanughed as she said those words, she was naked and bruises and wounds could be seen all over her body. "You damn bitch you got a big mouth huh, you forget what I did to your family don''t you, you should be thankful that you are still alive, but now you are making me to do bad things,i am not a viin" he said as he licked her on the cheek while holding her with neck. She furiously looked at him "you are going to burn in hell, just wait for your turn this is only starting, just like your brother you are going to die soon, I can see it on your face, you are nothing but a scum" she said as she spat him on his face. "Damn you whore, now you are going to pay for your arrogance, I am not going to kill you, you will remain, my ve, until you take yourst breath, and I am not going to let you die that easily mark my words"he kicked her in stomach and pinned down her on the floor and next moment he started biting her all over the body,that women gritted her teeth as she felt unbearable pain. "You are bound to die like a dog"those were herst words before passing out on the floor and that maniac started satisfying his lust. Meanwhile, A beautiful Woman could be seen sitting on the cliff in the lotus position, she had a calm expression on her face as she was gathering the qi from her surroundings. Sometimester she opened her eyes, As she found something, her facial expressions be cold" that damn shapeshifter I told her to find the source of energy but that old women she is crossing her line, if she dies before fulfilling her mission my whole n will ruin, and mother will not going to tolerate this" Athena mumbled in a low voice and next moment she grabs her robes and she jumped over the thousands of meters high cliff and instant shended on the ground. "I told her to stay away with those two, she ignored my warning, that man is mysterious, he has no cultivation base yet he is here, there is something wrong about him, there is no choice other than confronting them"athena whispered those words and took a deep sigh. Meanwhile, "Yohan look what is that" Natasha shouted as her gazended on the small child who was lying on the ground in an unconscious state. She ran towards that child without thinking, yohan followed Natasha from behind and both of them finally approached that child, and yohan ced his hand on her head. "Yohan what happened is she okay, what is she doing inside this ce, look at her she is hurt," Natasha said with a worried expression. Ding, [an unknown evil entity detected, would you like to scan the body of this being] Yohan was taken aback as he heard the notification in his mind, he gulped as he looked towards the small girl who was looking hurt. Natasha is trying to wake that girl who was lying on the ground, but she was confused about Yohan''s action as he was in a daze. "Scan this creature," Yohan thought in his mind as he looked towards the girl on the ground. Ding, [scanning is initiated please wait for a moment ] Ding, Name- yao fei Level- Third level of body strengthening realm Race- shapeshifter [Ancient race] Nature- twisted /evil [can take the human and others form those who they eat, they can store the high-level energy inside their bodies for a limited time. Skill- camouge/ poison bite A blue screen appeared in front of yohan''s sight along with her real appearance, there were no small childrenying over there, it was an old woman with wrinkly face along with a pointy nose, while yohan''s hand was on that old woman''s head. The moment he saw her real appearance he was taken aback and he removed his hand from her head and he took a few steps back. "Yohan what happened we need to help this child, she will die if she stays outside in this ce, why are you hesitating? Natasha said as she looked at yohan. Yao fei became confused by yohan''s action, she was happy after hearing Nastia''s concern for her, she already got Natasha in her lies but yohan did not utter a single words,he was behaving differently the moment he put his hands on her head, she never thought that yohan was already aware of her true self, because she was confident in her shape-shifting skill. "That bastard what is he doing,e and scoop me in your arms,it''s been a while i am going to embrace a man,i wonder is he good on bed" she thought to herself but the next moment a kicknded on her stomach and she sted hundreds of meters away. "Ahhh...fuck you damn old hag, how dare you y those dirty tricks on me, you damn evil entity"yohan roared at top of his lungs after kicking that olddy. Natasha dropped her jaw seeing this, her eyes widened as she saw yohan kicking that girl like some kind of football, she couldn''t believe her eyes. she gather her thought and she looked towards the yohan "Yohan what the hell is wrong with you, you want to kill a child who is already about to die if she doesn''t get treated at the right time" she looked at yohan with a shocked expression. Chapter 198 - Athena’s Arrival "That damn thing is not a child, use your brain Natasha what will a child do at a ce like this, that thing was an evil entity "yohan said as he looked at Natasha, Natasha be confused as she heard yohan but the Next moment both of them heard a voice and tilted their head in that direction. "Damn you punk! How dare you to treat me like that, you need to learn manners how to treat a beautiful women,you almost ruined my beautiful face"yao fei licked her lips while taking her steps towards yohan,seeing yao fei unharmed he clenched his fist and signaled Natasha to stay on the guard, Natasha nodded her head in response and usheated her sword. "You are no woman! cut the crap and show your true ugly face, I know this is not your true self,why don''t you do what i say and we can do this an easy way"yohan responded as he looked towards the Yao fei, she was in her child form. Hearing Yohan she was taken aback as she didn''t understand how he was able to see through her camouge, she looked at Yohan top to bottom curiously. "What are you talking about? Are you blind? this is really my true self, how dare you doubt me" she said as she smiled at him and tried to act innocent but yohan didn''t care about her cheesy talk. "No, you are an ugly olddy, hiding behind this fake appearance" he responded to her, hearing the ugly olddy word twice from yohan''s mouth she finally lost her cool and clenched her fist. "Damn you, die for me you bastard" she roared as she looked at yohan with killing intent, and the instant she dashed towards yohan to kill him, but to her surprise he disappeared from her sight and next moment appeared behind her with lighting fast speed and a flying punchnded on her face. "You motherf~~~~" she couldn''t able toplete her sentence seeing yohan''s lightning fast speed as she sted into the hill behind her, she coughed mouthful blood as she felt unbearable pain in her whole body,she felt that few of her bones are got broken,after struggling few moments she tried to get up with frustration. "Damn you I am going to fucking kill you,how dare you disrespect a noveldy like me" she said but suddenly she felt a sword around her neck and the next moment she raised her head as she knows she got busted and there is no chance to react now,it was too instant for her that she couldn''t able to belive on her self that she will lost that early anddy athena''s words struck in her mind, she remembers that athena told her to stay away from this man. "Please don''t kill me, I am just passing by, look you already ruined my beautiful face,let me go and we will pretend that nothing happened between us" she bitterly smiled as she looked at yohan who is pointing a frightening sword at her throat, she felt intimidated by that sword. "Who the hell are you, and why did you pull those kinds of tricks on us, ande to your true goddamn self,dont taste my patience women, otherwise it will take a moment to cut that head from that body"yohan said those words in a cold voice. "Do what he says, he is damn serious" Natasha took a few steps and unsheathed her sword, she is looking pissed as she looks towards yao fei. Seeing these two Yao fei took a deep sigh and next moment her body started changing its shape and sometimeter finally she came to her real self. Natasha was taken aback seeing that old woman,Yohan remained calm as he already knew about her identity. "Damn you olddy? what were you thinking when you tried to trick us"Natasha furiously looked towards Yao fie as she said those words. Hearing Natasha she gulped, she knows that man is something else and she can''t overpower him, despite her cultivation base he easily overpowered her. She cursed herself thinking that these two were an easy target for her as Natasha was in the body awakening realm and yohan didn''t have any cultivation base in her eyes, but things didn''t go well for her as she nned, now she was in deep trouble, these two wanted to kill her very badly. But suddenly the whole surrounding be chilly and yohan felt someone''s presence right behind him, he didn''t dare to look behind as he knows that he don''t stand any chance against this person ,natasha and yao Fei felt despair in their heart the moment they saw athena behind yohan,seeing killing intent on Athena''s face both of them didn''t dare to move a bit. "What do you want, whoever you are, I don''t want any trouble '''' Yohan whispered those words without looking back. "Call your soul weapons back and let that old woman go"Yohan heard a voice that was calm yet frightening,athena''s sword was around his neck. Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard that voice and he calmed himself and gather his thought"that bitch tried to trick us and most probably going to kill us, and you want me to let her go, why would I listen to you and why should i trust you"yohan responded without looking back. he was somehow trying to calm himself as he was surprised that this woman knows about soul weapon and she sounded like it was no big deal for her,yohan is having a hard time because there is no guarantee that this women will let natasha and yohan get away the moment he call asura inside his soul subspace, it was stupidity to trust anyone inside this ce. "I can''t let you kill that shapeshifter,she is very important for me right now,don''t make me repeat myself again if you want to live let her go and take back those soul weapons"athena took a step closer to yohan as she whispered those words. Yao fei smile towards yohan as she heard Athena" kid do whateverdy athena says, you don''t stand a chance against her" "Fuck you! If i die I will take your head along with me"yohan gave a smile to yao fei and the next moment ck mes appeared around asura and that olddy started shivering with fear. Chapter 199 - Xiao Feng’s Decision A woman entered inside the room and closed it from inside. She approached the window as she looked towards the moon. "What is wrong with me, why I am still lingering in the past" xiao feng took a deep sigh as she looked towards the moon, her beautiful face was dazzling in the moonlight. She closed her eyes and started gathering her thoughts and sometimester she opened her deep blue eyes. "I need to stop him from joining the royal tournament" Xiao Feng whispered after giving a few thoughts as she approached her desk and took a pen-paper and started writing something on it. And sometimester when she finally finished writing, a bitter smile appeared on her face as she looked towards thetter in her hand. "I am sorry mother and father but there are some things that I need to do," she said and the next moment she ced thattter on her bed. Meanwhile, "You don''t want to live don''t you, why are you testing my patience level? I told you to let her go" Athena''s sword touched Yohan''s neck as she said those words to him. "You sure you want to do this right now, I well beheaded that old hag, if I die she will also die"yohan said those words while tightening the grip around asura. Natasha''s heart started beating faster as she looked saw the sword around yohan''s neck, "let him go and he will let her go, but you have to promise that you are not going to harm him, we will leave this ce quitely" Natasha looked towards athena as she said those words. Yohan looked towards Natasha as she took a deep sigh, she was worried about his safety, Athena''s gaze went towards Natasha as she heard her. "Okay, I am not interested in killing you after all you are not my concern right now," Athena said and the next moment the sword disappeared from her hands. Yohan took a deep sigh and the next moment he also called asura inside his soul subspace. Seeing that a smile appeared on Yao Fie''s face, she took a deep sigh when yohan withdrew that sword on her neck, she felt relieved. Yohan turned his head and his gaze fell on the woman who was standing behind him. She had an innocent look on her face, she was calm and somewhat different from others. She remained calm as Yohan looked at her," I saw you inside that valley along with that mutated beast" he said as he looked into her deep eyes. "Hey fucker who are you calling a mutated wolf, damn you!"yao fei cursed yohan as she heard him. Yohan ignored that old noisy woman as he was looking at athena. "You are a free man now, I kept my words which I gave to that woman '''' Athena responded and she started walking towards Yao fei. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard her, he smiled as he felt ignored by athena. Yohan tilted his head and looked towards Natasha with a smile and opened his arm. And The next moment Natasha jumped into his embrace, tears were flowing from her eyes and she started sobbing pretty badly. "It''s okay, look at me! Everything is fine silly" he said as he raised her face and directly looked into her eyes. "I''m sorry" she mumbled as she looked at yohan with her wet eyes. Yohan wipe those tears from her eyes and the next moment he kissed her on the forehead. He knows she is worried about him and these things are new to her, after all, she was just a normal soldier a few days ago. "Thank you mydy for saving my life, that bastard about to kill me if you didn''t stop him at the right time, now I don''t have to be afraid of him, that bastard is hiding his cultivation base that''s why I fell in his trap," Yao fie said as she looked Athena who is walking towards her. "Now I can kill these two with your help, and make him pay for ruining my face," Yao Fei furiously said. Yohan and Natasha were taken aback as they heard that old woman,yohan took Natasha behind her but the next moment something unexpected happened. A punchnded on Yao fie''s stomach and she coughed a mouthful of blood and fell on her knees, her eyes popped out the moment that punchesnded on her stomach, she never felt anything like that in her whole life, Athena calmly looked at Yao fei as she was on her legs,yohan and Natasha became confused the moment they saw this. "I told you not to cross your limit shapeshifter, how dare you defy my orders'' '' Cold voice resounded in yao fei''s ears, Her whole body started shaking as she heard Athena. "I am sorry mydy please have some mercy" she mumbled but the next moment a kicknded on her face and she got sted into the tree behind her and loses her consciousness,athena approached her and grabbed her from her neck and Onest time her gaze went towards yohan and Natasha before disappearing from that ce. Natasha took a deep sigh as she saw Athena disappearing from her sight. ``Finally she left and we are alive, that woman was very scary and weird" Natasha mumbled as she hugged yohan. "Yes she was indeed very mysterious" he responded Natasha as he took her in his embrace. "Let''s find a safe ce to stay tonight, it''s not a good idea to travel right now, and the good thing is we are surrounded by too many valleys and caves, so we don''t have to put effort to find a good ce to stay" he looked Natasha and said, she smiled at him and nodded her head. "Okay I just want to stay beside you and get over those scary things which happened to us" she whispered in his ears in a seductive manner. Chapter 200 - Jasmine’s Request To Diya "Sost time he was here"diya mumbled in a low voice as she looked at Arjun,her voice was shaky as she asked Arjun with a heavy heart, Arjun took a moment as he looked at diya and the next moment he nodded his head in response. "Yesdy diya, we saw young master yohanst time here before he disappeared along with Natasha"Arjun responded. Old men Lin and Leon were standing there along with Alena, and jasmine was also present there as she looked at Diya. When diya first entered Arjun''s tent along with two elder anddy Alena, her first question were regarding yohan, she was not in herself as she asked arjun to show her the ce where yohan disappeared, seeing her like that jasmine''s heart ached with pain, she is ming herself for those things. Alena approached diya and ced her hand on her shoulder"don''t worry he will be alright, I am sure he will be not happy if he saw you in this condition, look at yourself diya, you are lookingpletely mess, I can''t see you like this, I did not stopped you when you said you wanted toe here" Alena said as she looked diya and she hugged her and tried to calm her, but the next moment both diya and Alena heard a trembling voice. Old men Leon and Lin also tilted their heads in the direction of that voice, it was jasmine. "It''s my fault,he came hundred poison valleys to save us when no one dared to go against the Nichole n,he saved me and he saved my peoples, everything is my fault becouse i am an ipetent leader, if you want to me for your current circumstances then me medy diya, because my sector is the only region for his sudden disappearance "jasmine took a step and looked towards diya,her voice were shaky while grief and pain could be seen on jasmines''s face. Diya was taken aback as she heard jasmine, this is the first time she noticed her and hearing those words from her mouth she be confused, Alena also looked at jasmine and seeing her condition she can tell what is she feeling right now, old man lin already exin to Alena about jasmine''s circumstances and she felt very bad for this child, old man lin looked at jasmine as he heard her and finally he decided to confront thesedies. "It''s not your fault jasmine, you are a very strongdy, you lost your father and brother, but still at the end you didn''t abandon your people, I gave my words to your father when he was taking hisst breath that I will look over you and will keep you safe and yohan knows about it,when he asked Me abouting here, I couldn''t able to stop him, deep down i knew i was putting his life in danger that''s why I send my trusted people along with him, but destiny had different ns for him and I know he will make his way to home, so youdies need to act strong" old man lin said as he looked at jasmine and then he shifted his gaze towards diya and Alena, the whole ce turned dead silent after hearing old man lin. Alena and diya looked towards jasmine as they heard about her, Alena took a deep sigh as she smiled towards jasmine. "That brat is stronger and he is definitely looking his way here along with Natasha" old man lin said As he looked diya. Diya nodded her head in response and wiped her tears" you are right grandpa, I am sorry" she mumbled looking at the old man lin. Old man lin approached her and petted her head" it''s okay, now it''s time to return lin n back, if Arjun finds anything rted to him, he will directlye to inform us"old man lin kissed diya forehead as he said those words. Alena chuckled as she heard old man lin,diya also smiled and nodded her head as she was ready to return to the lin n. "I know I don''t have any right to ask but Lady Alena anddy diya, can you please stay here for a few days" jasmine hesitantly asked as she looked at Alena and diya, she was nervous as she said those words. Alena and diya looked towards jasmine as they heard her" you want us to stay here jasmine" Alena said as she looked at her curiously. Jasmine nodded her head in response and approached diya and Alena. "It''s my pleasure if you stay inside the hundred poison valley mansion for a few days until yohan find his way toe here, please it''s my request at least give me chance to repent my brother''s mistake" jasmine bitterly smiled as she looked Alena and Diya, Alena took a moment as she looked the old man lin. "I think it''s a good idea, what do you think about diya?" old man lin asked looking at diya, jasmine also followed old man lin''s gaze as she looked like diya, her heart was beating faster and louder as she waited for diya''s answer. Diya nodded her head in response and smiled at jasmine, seeing that smile Jasmine couldn''t able to control her emotion as she hugged diya tightly. "Thank you,dy diya, thank you for giving me a chance," she said as she hugged diya,diya was taken aback but seeing jasmine excitement she smiled and patted her back. Seeing jasmine Arjun took a deep sigh and a bitter smile appeared on his face, old man lin and Leon noticed this so as Alena, after all, she can tell how grateful jasmine is towards yohan, she can feel this woman is started admiring her son and Arjun knows something about it. Meanwhile, "This ce is warm, nothingpared to thest cave, and there are too many dried leaves and straw which work as a cozy bed,"Yohan said as he looked towards Natasha. Hearing yohan''s words she smiled and approached him and crossed her arms around his neck,yohan also smiled at her as his hands went to her waist and he pulled her towards him. Chapter 201 - Inside The Cave [R18] Yohan touched Natasha''s lips gently while he looked into her eyes, she smiled at him as her both hands were crossed inside his neck, both of them looking at each other with a smile, the day was very hectic and they faced many ups and downs in a single day, both of them nearly escaped from the grasp of Yao fei,yohan knows Natasha is afraid and worried but she is not showing on her face, she is hiding that emotion with a smile, a few momentster finally Natasha broke her silent. "I am d you are okay yohan when that woman pointed that sword towards you, she was dead serious about killing you, I dont know yohan but I felt scared that time, I felt helpless in front of her that I am just a hindrance and I held you back, I am sorry about that for being cowards today I realized one thing that I have a long way to go and this is the only beginning, there is no point of feeling proud just becouse I awakened my aptitude in cultivation, I was stupid and full of myself that time" she said with a worried expression on her face, she is started uttering every single thing which she is holding in her heart. Yohan took a sigh as he heard Natasha and flick on her forehead" I know how are you feeling right now and probably thinking about cultivating my yang qi for cultivation, because there is only one way to be strong very fast, look Natasha that women were on a different level even I couldn''t able to do anything that time, trust me you don''t have to push yourself, one day you will eventually be strong enough to face anyone, after all you are my women"yohan chuckled as responded to her while his hand went to her buttocks and he started caressing them. "But I want to~~~~" before she finished her sentence Yohan''s Lips were on Natasha''s lips while his hand was on her buttocks, he started pressing them with both of his hands and didn''t give her a chance to think about those unnecessary things. "Ahhh...mmmm"natshsa moaned as she felt yohan''s grips around her buttocks. While His tongue started venturing into Natasha''s mouth, she started taking heavy breaths as her both hands reached behind the yohan''s head, there was no gap between them as their body is touching with each other over the cloth. He started pressing her buttocks with his both palms while kissing Natasha passionately, sometimester he started removing her clothes one by one while Natasha started undressing yohan and a few momentster their clothes could be seen here and there inside that cave as they were both engaged kissing each other. Yohan pulled Natasha towards him,their naked bodies were touching each other, Natasha could feel the touch of his penis as it was increasing in size as passing time,she gulped nervously. And sometimester Yohan''s penis began ascending and it stuck between Natasha''s thighs, his penis the tip touched the entrance of her vagina, Natasha''s body trembled with pleasure the moment it touched her swollen bud. "Ahh...mmm" she moaned but her moans couldn''t escape from her mouth, he tucked her against the wall of that cave and starter licking her on the neck, and he reached her boobs and started suckinh her left boobs while started massaging her right boob. Natasha supported him as her hand was crossed around his neck as he sucked her boobs,her pussy started bing wet,and sometimester he scooped her in his arms and took her on the bed which he made from dried straws and leaves and covered it from the cloak which was the only cloth they have to use. Natasha''a face turned red as he gently took her on that bed,her heart started palpitating and her pussy started itching to indulge that big thing which was dangling Into the air. Both of themid on the bad and looking at each other with blissful expressions,yohan smiled as he started caressing her body with his right hand and finally, his hand reached on Natasha''s pussy, and she felt yohan''s index finger around her vagina, Natasha''s body trembled the moment yohan touched her vagina with his finger and he gently started rubbing over there in circle. Nataha bit her lips as she felt lightning running threw her entire body,she looked at him and turned towards him, herrge boobs were in front of his sight,yohan smiled as he licked the left nipple of her breast,Natasha support him as she crossed her right hand around his neck and supported yohan on her shoulder. "They are big Natasha "yohan mumbled in a low voice as he looked at Natasha . Her face became red as she heard him"what is big, what are you talking about?" she asked despite knowing his gaze was on her breast,she knows he is talking about her boobs. "Your boobs arerge in size,how did I not noticest time?"Yohan mumbled as he looked towards her while her face was inches away from his face, she could feel his breath around her neck. But suddenly she moaned loudly as she felt Yohan''s index finger slip through inside her entrance. "Ahhh....mmm yohan~~~~"she looked at him with a red face as she felt his fingers inside her slippery pussy. "You are indeed a very beautiful woman with a delicate body, '''' he said as he looked towards her while moving his finger inside her pussy. "Mmmm...ahhh it feels great"she said as she looked at Yohan, hearing Natasha he took out his finger and the next moment he came on top of her body, as his dick was touching the entrance of her pussy. He came closer to her as Yohan''s body was pressing against her body, sometimeter Natasha spread her leg as she looked into his eyes. "Put it inside" Chapter 202 - Riding On The Top [R18] Natasha''s pussy were drooling to get a taste of yohan''s dick, she looked at him with a blissful expression as she spread her legs. Yohan grabbed her from the waist and ced the tip of his dick on the entrance of her vagina, she gasped as she felt something big poked on the entrance of her cave. "It''s okay dont worry this is not going to be painful like the first time when we did it,"yohan said as he looked towards Natasha. She gulped as she heard Yohan''s words and nodded her head in response. "Do it I am ready" she whispered in a low voice and the next moment yohan started prating his bulging rod inside her pussy and started tearing up into two parts. "Ahhhhh....mmm it is inside my body" she grabbed the cloak with both of her hands and those words escted from her mouths, she bit her lips as she felt a burning rod inside her body, she felt extreme pleasure nothing like the first time when he put his dick inside her pussy, there was no pain and no blood, his dick entered inside her pussy as it was already wet. "Are you okay Natasha?"Yohan asked her as he wanted to confirm, half of his dick is inside her vagina and it is twitching inside her cave and eager to go deeper into her cave. "I am okay yohan go ahead" Natasha nodded her head in response, and the next moment she felt his dick deep down in her pussy. "Ahhh...mmm" Yohan started moving his dick slowly inside her pussy back and forth and Natasha''s moan started echoing inside the whole cave. "I love it yohan...mmm...ahhh ravish me" her pussy started tightening his dick, and it made yohan move faster. He took her both of his boobs in his grasp and started massaging them while moving his hips faster,the sound of pounding meat and sshing water be louder as passing time, Natasha''s body was delicate and her breast wasrge to fit in his palm so yohan is pressing her red nipples and sending the chill in her body every time. She spread her legs more to give him more space,this feeling it was an over the world for her,she forgets everything while having sex with yohan,seeing those satesfied expression on natshsa''s face,yohan started moving more faster as he pounding and throbbing his penis deep down in her cave,it started hitting the deep down her wall which is making Natasha to feel more good. In an instant, she felt something rushing through her pussy and she cum and her body trembled. Ding, [you gathered yin energy from the individual name Natasha] . . . . . . [You gathered yin energy from the individual name Natasha] "I am also about to cum" he said as he looked towards Natasha. "Fill my body with your yang Qi," she said looking into yohan''s eyes and the next moment after throbbing his rod more than twenty times back and forth yohan released a load of cum inside her vagina. Natasha gasped as she took yohan in her embrace,yohan was on top of her body As they kissed each other while yohan''s dick was still twitching inside her vagina. "Yohan I am feeling hot as someone poured hot water inside my vagina,this feeling i can''t get over with"she whispered in yohan''s ear and kissed him on the neck. "Don''t worry we are just getting started, we have a whole night and I want to spend every single minute cultivating with you before leaving this ce"Yohan kissed on her cheek as he responded to her. Sometimeter yohan took out his dick from her vagina and approached her lower part and he started cleaning her pussy with small cloths, her face was red when yohan was cleaning the area down there, and a few momentster heid beside her. "Wait I will do the same thing for you "she mumbled as shee to the top of his body, her butt was on his waist, her hands venture on yohan''s bare chest, he has a built-up body along with eight pack abs, she gulped as she felt those muscles and sometimester she approached the area of his crotch. Her eyes shine as she looks at yohan''s dick, she gently takes his dick in her hand, her heart is beating faster looking at that thing,yohan isying on the straw bed while his both hands are behind his head in a rxed position. His dick started growing again in Natasha''s hand, she smiled as she saw this, she took that thing and started massaging it and moving in the direction of up and down. "Look how big it has be, isn''t it magical" she chuckled as she looked yohan. "You want to tease me, dont you with those words of yours"yohan responded with a smile. "You want to get teased don''t you," she said with a smile hearing Natasha''s words yohan blinked at her with a smirk, Natasha slightly bent her body over his crotch and her tongue touched the tip of yohan''s dick, and the next moment her tongue started venturing over his penis. She licks that big bulging rod while her right hand moves his dick upwards and downwards, and sometimester she takes his dick in her mouth and starts moving her head up and down as she sucks his dick. And Natasha''s body started drooling over time and she ced her hand on the yohan''s chest and ced her pussy over the top of his dick and looked at yohan. Yohan''s hand went to her waist as his penis is on the entrance of Natasha''s hole, and the next moment she started moving her hips downwards and Yohan''s dick started entering inside her cave and a momentter it was inside her deep down in her pussy. "Ahh....this is awesome" she grabbed her boobs and started moving her hips up and down and both of them started Cultivating again, and indulging themself in pleasure. Chapter 203 - Do You Love Him? "Lady diya this is your room and my room is next to it" jasmine tilted her head as she looked at diya while showing her room for her stay inside the hundred poison Valley mansion. Diya and Alena were willing to stay inside the hundred poison valley sector until they found a clue about yohan,deep down Alena knew that diya did not want to leave this ce and at the right time jasmine offered them to stay inside her mansion, so both of them agreed happily. She already assigned the individual room fordy Alena along with elder Lin and Leon a few minutes ago. Diya nodded her head in response as she looked at the room from inside, she smiled at jasmine. "Thank youdy jasmine "diya said. "Call me jasmine, you don''t have to be formal with me" jasmine said as she looked diya with A bright smile on her face. Diya smiled as she heard jasmine" that reminds me when I first met you, I used to call him young master yohan and he used to be pissed with that title, he told me not to call him with that name, you said something simr"diya said. "You love him that much," Jasmine said as she heard diya and noticed those expressions when she was talking about yohan,diya has a different glow when she mentions his name,diya looked at jasmine and nodded her head. "he is the only thing I have in this world, I can''t imagine living in this world without him" she responded to jasmine and took a deep breath. "Can I stay with you a little longer?" Jasmine looked diya. Diya smiled as she heard jasmine" you are interested in him" Jasmine''s face turned red as she heard diya. She was taken aback when those words suddenly came from her mouth, she did not expect diya would say something like this,diya took a deep sigh as she saw those surprised expressions on her face. "Don''t worry you don''t have to~~~~~" "Yes, I do... I like him, he is the only man that I gave my heart to , but I don''t have any malicious intentions against youdy diya, I already know he loves you with the bottom of his heart,and I don''t want to change it" jasmine responded. Diya felt a little bit surprised after hearing jasmine''s confession,diya nodded her head with a smile" you can stay here tonight if you want, I don''t think I will be able to sleep alone inside this big room"diya said. Hearing those words a smile appeared on jasmine''s face and she nodded her head in response. "I would love to apany you" Meanwhile, somewhere inside the forest, a beautiful woman could be seen sitting on the stone looking towards the sky where two moons were situated and illuminating the moonlight everywhere, a few meters away an old woman could be seenying on the ground snoring. "A young man with a soul weapon who belongs to the imperial family, that thing in his hand was a cursed sword and which caused a rumble inside the imperial family,yohan huh" Athena mumbled as she took a moment before thinking about the event. "Who is that young man, he clearly overpowered Yao fie in battle if I didn''t interrupt he might be harmed her, that woman who is tagging along with him recently reached the body awakening realm, I never heard anything about him, at such a young age he achieved something greater" Athena whispered as she think about yohan. "Let''s see where are those two now"athena couldn''t control her urge to see yohan as she was interested in his identity. She closed her eyes and her spiritual sense started sweeping through more than ten kilometers, she covered everything in that range, everything was visible to her and she started searching for those two and sometimester she felt two auras in her spiritual sense. "Found them"she whispered as she expanded her spiritual sense after determining their location. But something unexpected happened as she saw A women riding on a man that made her heart palpating and her face turned red. She opened her eyes as she took a deep breath and looked here and there. She calmed herself. "Shameless bastards doing those indecent things in a ce like this, how shameless he is"Athena muttered those words to herself, her heart beating louder and faster as that was seen running in front of her sight. Meanwhile, inside the cave, Yohan felt something for a moment as he wasying on the bed which he made while Natasha was on top of him, moving her hips while his cock was inside her pussy. She looked at Yohan while moving. "What happened, "she asked while heavily panting, her body soaking in sweat. "No it''s okay I thought I felt someone''s presence for a second, it might be my delusion"Yohan looked at Natasha as he responded to her while his hands were on her waist. "Is that so?" she said as she turned her head behind and looked towards the direction of the exit but there was no one. "It''s okay don''t worry I think it was a mistake that I felt that way, hey Natasha wanna change position, your movement is getting slower, why don''t youe to my ce and leave everything on me," he said as he looked towards her, it''s been more than four hours when they started cultivating with each other and both of them cum more than ten times,yohan heard too many notifications but he didn''t mind them as he was busy having fun with Natasha,yohan was surprised as this is the first time they are doing that many session and Natasha is keeping up with him. "Okay, this is a good idea,i''ll take your ce now " she mumbled hearing Natasha yohan flipped her and came over her body. She gasped as she saw this and smiled at him"you are very good doing stunts like this"she sarcastically said. "Well I know more stunts you will find out in near future" he responded with augh and began throbbing his rod inside her cave. Chapter 204 - Void Hunters "Did you find out anything about Yohan?"A woman opened her eyes and her gaze went towards two figures who appeared out of nowhere infront of her. "There is no news about him mydy" kana responded as she looked at Evelyn, her facial expressions were tense as she said those words. Hearing those words Evelyn gulped a ss of wine and took a deep breath" do you know why people call those things void detonators" Evelyn raised her eyebrows as she looked at Kana and Aana. Hearing those words from Evelyn''s mouth both of them exchanged nces and then nodded their head in response. "Mydy because they are highly handy and valuable during battle, no matter what your cultivation is you can''t defy its powers and it will trap you inside its own space, to contain high-level cultivators most of the big and powerful ns owns them and use them against high-level cultivators" Aana proudly looked towards Evelyn as she said those words. Evelyn smiled as she heard Aana and the next moment she shifted her gaze towards Kana" what do you know about void detonators"Evelyn asked. "They are shameful mediums to use, that''s why they are prohibited by the imperial family, but that bastard had that thing in his possession" kana uttered those words furiously as she thought about Nichs. Aana curiously looked towards her sister as she noticed that kana is favoring yohan and always worried about his safety,seeing her big sister like that aana chuckled. Evelyn took a deep sigh as she heard these two and she poured more wine into her ss. "You both are wrong or a little bit right, void detonator is a different world and there is a specific reason why no one knows about the void detonator, every void have a different nature and it contains a the high amount of unknown energy and that energy can be fatal in some cases, with the help of void core, you can make an army of evolving beasts, that''s why hundreds of years ago imperial family ban the use of void detonator,because many hidden sectors started using that energy in the wrong way mostly evolving the low-level beast into high level" Evelyn exin as she looked those two. Both aana and kana be confused as they hear evelyn.seeing their confused face Evelyn smiled. "Hundreds of years ago a maniac almost destroyed the entire kingdom by using the army of the evolving beast, most of them were tier five beast, it was total carnage, after that incident kingdom ban the use of void detonators and took them under its wings to avoid any other incident like that, that''s why using void detonators is prohibited and most likely Nichs had that thing in his hand" Evelyn said And took a deep sigh. "Mydy, are you okay? Is something bothering you? ``Kana said, looking at the face of evelyn. "There are some people who can ess the void, because void energy is different and it is traceable, the moment that void detonator is activated those people definitely Come to know about it or most likely are waiting to hunt void core" Evelyn mumbled. "What kind of people mydy?"Aana curiously looked towards Evelyn as she asked. "Void hunters, they are a group of people who have qualifications to trace void energy and those people are known as void hunters and most likely they are powerful cultivators" Evelyn exined As she looked at aana and kana. Hearing those words bothdies exchange nces as they looked, Evelyn. "Are you certain mydy, because I was there the moment he disappeared from my sight?" Kana scratched her head. Evelyn smiled at kana and approached her" there are other means to enter inside the void" Evelyn responded to kana And she continued. "Let''s go, it''s almost time when we meet the king, I don''t know why he called me here at a time like this, let''s get over with this" Evelyn said as she gulped another ss of wine and mmed the door from inside while aana and kana followed behind her. The moment servant of the royal pce sawdy Evelyning out from her guest room they be stiff and frozen and they began to fall on their knees one by one,and their heads towards the ground,no one dared to look directly into her eyes as everyone heard those rumors about her, when she destroyed the whole n because someone offended her. The whole northern royal capital was excited to seedy Evelyn as it was a rare asion for them,seeing these people kana and aana took a sigh. Meanwhile, inside the hundred poison Valley, two women could be seen standing beside the window as they looked towards the moon, it was alreadyte night and diya and jasmine were aback talking to each other. "Lady diya can I ask you something" jasmine turned her face as she looked at diya. Diya nodded her head in response" you don''t have to take permission, you can ask whatever you want" "Why did you not reacted that time and ask any questions when I told you how I felt towards yohan"jasmine curiously looked towards diya and waited for her response. "I don''t feel like asking anything that time, I don''t even felt jealous,i felt happy for him that he will found another partner for himself who can support him in his cultivation,there are a man who has more than hundreds of partners and those poor souls are not being treated as a human,yohan is different jasmine and he meant for something greater, he is not like other men''s who treat womens like cultivation things, you are good women and the more partner he has the more it will help to boost his cultivation,and i am sure he will give you the same respect which he gave me"diya said as she responded jasmine. Hearing those words jasmine''s face turned red and she felt butterflies inside her stomach thinking about her being his partner. Seeing that expression on Jasmine''s face, Diya smiled as she knew what she was thinking right now. Chapter 205 - New Feature Ding, [individual name Natasha got a breakthrough in the fourth level of body awakening realm] Yohan smiled as he heard that notification in his head and he kissed the back of the woman who was sitting on hisp butt naked. "Good job Natasha keep it up, there is too much yang qi inside your body keep cultivating" Yohan whispered in Natasha''s ear as he said those words, Natasha smiled as she heard Yohan''s encouraging words from behind her. It''s almost morning and they had sex more than fifteen times in a row and after that, both of them decided to cultivate together. But something was unusual this time Yohan didn''t get any breakthrough after cultivating more than fifteen times with her. Previously he reached the fifth level of the core formation soul realm just taking the virginity of Natasha but this time nothing happened, he remembered that he heard those notifications in his mind reminding him that he gathered yin qi inside his body. "Hey system why didn''t i got breakthrough just like old-time, I don''t need to cultivate right because the system is doing automation process"yohan asked inwardly after having difficulty understanding what is wrong with this time, he knows there is an exciting perk that is awaiting him to the next level of the major realm, he will gain the flying ability just like his grandpa. Ding, [host you need to cultivate manually to get breakthrough in next realms because you came at that level where the system can''t help you"yohan was taken aback as he heard those words, he was excited to get breakthrough as early as possible but he was not expecting to hear that kind of response. "Da fuck you are talking about, I was soo close to achieving the next major realm, only five minor levels more and I will reach the bottleneck of the core formation soul realm,"yohan said with a shaky voice as he couldn''t able to cope with system''s response. Ding, [ system already helps you enough to reach at this level very quickly from now on you need to cultivate like a normal cultivator but your body is different you will still get an edge inparison to others cultivator"another notification resounded in his mind. Hearing that notification yohan took a deep sigh and cursed system inwardly as he cant said those words loud because Natasha is sitting in hisp cultivating the yang qi of yohan inside her body, she opened her eyes and tilted her head towards yohan as she felt his dick twitching around her butt. "Are you okay?"she mumbled with a red face. Yohan smiled bitterly as he heard Natasha"don''t mind me you can keep cultivating,seeing you like this it''s hard to control my emotion"he said in a sarcastic way. "It felt good sitting around this ce"she said with a seductive tone,as she felt excited sitting on his crotch. Yohan flicked on her head and smiled. "Just focus on cultivating. You are very close to getting a breakthrough, after that we will try something new, ``Yohan responded. Hearing those words Natasha gulped and nodded her head in response and closed her eyes again and started cultivating. Yohan took a sigh" so I need to cultivate like a normal cultivator, what a pain in the ass, and tell me what is the meaning of those notifications which I heard during my cultivation season with Natasha"yohan closed his eyes and asked. Ding, [host gained a new feature inside the system tab, you can stock yin energy inside your system interface and use it when you feel like cultivating, in short, the more you gather the yin energy the more you get the benefit, it''s better to have more amount of energy to cultivate, you don''t have to Carry women along with you like other dual cultivators in this world, that''s the edge you got over those cultivators] yohan Was taken aback as he heard those words by the system, in short, he need to gather more yin qi and cultivate like other cultivators, he was amazed by the fact that he got a feature that help him to demine the amount of yin qi he has in stock. After thinking a moment and giving a thought about his circumstances he knows that hees a very long way with the help of the system, he should not expect more and work hard to achieve the next major realms. "Hey system I want to ask one more thing before looking at my new interface inside the system tab, can you tell me why I got back to back the breakthrough in those five minor realms when I had cultivated first time with Natasha"yohan asked as he was confused and kind of interested, this is the first time he was asking that many questions to the system, previously he didn''t give a fuck about system and its notification but he felt likemunicating Afterall this thing is part of his body. Ding, [host every woman has a different body and different type of yin qi, you were lucky that you find individual name diya, her yin qi is rich and most probably she is the reason you reached at this point very fast and same goes for individual name Natasha she also has rich yin qi and if host take maidenhood for the first time he will get more rich qi, you will get an edge if you cultivate with women who didn''t lose their maidenhood and they willing to cultivate with your first time] Yohan took a deep breath as he expected this answer because he knows there is something simr between those two times when he heads cultivate with diya and Natasha. He smiled after getting confirmation for his doubt " I''m d I found someone like Diya and Natasha and the information about a very important thing which is going to help me as a cultivator " he mumbled and opened the system interface to check the new feature he got from the system. Chapter 206 - Taking Responsibility Of Natasha’s Feelings [R18] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Fifth Level of core formation soul Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Yin Qi:10ml [milliliter] Fame: 20 Hp:2500 Mp:2400 Charisma:305 Speed: 1880 Physical Strength:2500 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Soul Armor: Armor of phoenix Soul Essence: 4 [Information Locked] A blue screen appeared in front of Yohan''s sight and he was amazed to see that a new feature was added to the system interface. A smile appeared on his face as he saw he had 10ml of yin qi which he gathered from Natasha. "This is great, I wonder how many realms I will achieve cultivating with this amount of yin energy, '''' Yohan thought to himself and suddenly another notification popped out in his head. Ding, [Do you want to know how many realms you can achieve with this amount of yin qi] "Yes, why not? I want to know it''s a good thing that you have answered for my question dear system, tell me how many realms can I achieve with this amount of yin qi" Yohan smiled as he asked. "None" "What did you say" "None" "What the fuck are you talking about stupid system,i literally had cultivated more than fifteen times"yohan was taken aback hearing the answer of the system and he furiously asked the system to exin him. Ding, [You need 60 ml Yin qi to reach the sixth level of the core formation soul realm, the system will tell you the next required amount to reach the seven-level of core formation soul realm when you achieve the sixth-level of core formation soul realm, you got that] a notification resounded in yohan''s head and hearing that notification he took a deep breath, After all, he couldn''t do anything about it, the good thing he knows he has to collect 50ml yin qi more to reach the sixth level of the core formation soul realm. Yohan opened his eyes, Natasha is still sitting on hisps cultivating his yang qi, and sometimester her body started trembling as she felt something different inside her,yohan smiled as he felt that change inside Natasha, she is about to get breakthrough in the fifth level of body awakening realm, fair enough next moment she felt the surge of energy inside her body, her body''s temperature started rose drastically and after a momentter yohan heard a notification in his head. Ding, [individual name Natasha got breakthrough in the fifth level of body awakening realm] Yohan be excited as he heard that and he hugged her from behind, Natasha opened her eyes and a broad smile could be seen on her face, she felt yohan''s hand on her boobs as she was holding her from behind, her gaze went to her crotch area his penis could be seen twitching around her vagina, her face be red and her heartbeat started beating faster, she gently took yohan hand and put them on his breast and turned her face and looked at him. Yohan smiled as Natasha looked at him with that expression on her face, he remember the same thing that happened to me when he had cultivated with diya at the night of dinner and he got breakthrough, his body feeling the surge of the energy and it was very hot feeling, he wanted to release that heat somehow, then diya helped him as she has sex with him while taking shower together. Natasha is also feeling the same way as she got a breakthrough and he can clearly feel that her pussy is rubbing against his dick and it is getting wet as passing time,yohan understands what she wants from him and as his cultivation partner his duty is to respect Natasha''s feelings. He grabs her boobs and starts squeezing those nipples, while his penis begins increasing in size. "Ahhh...mmm" Natasha moaned as she felt his dick rubbing the entrance of her cave,yohan started kissing her neck while he started moving his hips slowly and steady rubbing her pussy with the tip of his penis. Both of them were silent as they didn''t utter single words, their bodies were talking with each other, Natasha''s whole body was drenching with sweat, she was also moving her hips as she felt the extreme pleasure doing this movement over his dick. "Ahhh...this is best, this feeling is divine yohan, I would love to spend my entire life sitting on your dick, I can''t get over this feeling"Natasha tilted her head as she looked at Yohan and said those words. Yohan smiled as he looked at her with a deep gaze and slowly he neared his face to Natasha''s face and he ced his lips over Natasha''s lips and started kissing her passionately. "Ahh! Hhhh! mhmm!ahh!"Natasha''s moaning echoed inside the whole cave and the The next moment Yohan''s hand reached to her pussy and he started rubbing it in a circle while his dick was already moving back and forth. Her pussy started drooling as she felt extreme pleasure and the next moment yohan''s dick slipped through inside her pussy and it reached the deeper part of the vagina. "Ahhhhhh...mhmm! It''s inside, it''s inside my vagina" Natasha moaned as she felt his dick enter inside her cave and reached the deeper part tearing her vagina in two parts, Natasha started rhythmically moving her hips back and forth her instinct is leading her to make those moves. Sometimeter Yohan''s hand went on Natasha''s waist. "Let me make some adjustments, turn at me" he whispered those words in her ears, and he scooped Natasha in his hand and made her change her position. Natasha is facing Yohan now and he makes her sit on hisp again, and next moment he puts his dick inside her cave again after changing position. "Ahh! Mhhm!ahhh" Natasha moaned the moment his dick enter inside her vagina again, she crossed her hands in yohan''s neck as her boobs are pressing against his chest and yohan''s hand was on her butt as he squeezed them, both of them were painting and taking a heavy breath while Natasha''s hips are moving constantly. Chapter 207 - When Athena Confronted Yohan A woman could be seenying on her head on the chest of the young man. "It was a fun session with you,"Yohan whispered in Natasha''s ear. "Yes indeed it was fun to spend the night with you" she responded yohan. Yohan chuckled and he kissed Natasha''s forehead and caressed her back.in hisst season with Natasha, he collected five ml of yin Qi in one go. She is heavily panting as she isying her head on yohan''s chest, it''s almost morning and they were both lying butt-naked. But yohan was more than happy that he came to know different and important things about cultivation, he knows he needs to work hard after leaving this ce because things are more different now, there is no system help as he needs to cultivate manually. Various kinds of thoughts were running in his mind and one of his thoughts was about the woman which he met yesterday. Her face wasing in front of his eyes as he wasn''t able to get over her face. "Who is she? What is she doing inside this ce? and who is that old woman who attacked us and being saved by that woman from my hands?"Yohan thought inwardly but there was nothing he could do about it as he didn''t know any of those things. "I think they know about the exit from this ce as they are following the same path"yohan whispered as he looked towards Natasha but to his surprise, she was in deep sleep. Yohan chuckled as he looked at the innocent face of Natasha sleeping over his chest. "She is indeed a very beautiful woman, I wonder how will diya react when she knows about her, I hope she understands, I hate doing this but this world is very chaotic and I need to prepare for any unwanted threat after all I have a n to look over, I havee a very long way in such a short time"yohan took a sigh as he thought about it and he caressed Natasha''s hair. "I don''t know what is going on in the outside world as I killed those bastards and that bastards screwed me over big time even after dying"Yohan Mumbled those words to himself. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen sitting on the stone as her eyes were closed, she was Athena as she was sitting in the same position the whole night And watching Yohan and Natasha.She took a deep sigh. "Dual cultivator huh" Athena whispered those words in a low voice. She watched Natasha as she got a breakthrough in the fifth level body awakening realm, she got a breakthrough in two minor realms in a single day, it surprised her. "He is a very interesting person, I had never seen anything like that, I need to find out his background after leaving this ce, he might be useful for me, should I make him my subordinate, he must be happy after knowing my background, I will pay him handsomely" Athena mumbled but a next moment she shook her head in disbelief. "No this is not a good idea, no one should know about my true identity otherwise those annoying warlords will never leave the chance and they wille after me,I don''t want to get screwed or want to fight inside this region" Athena took a deep sigh as she mumbled those words and her gaze went towards the direction where an old woman isying on the ground. "She is still unconscious did I hit her too hard, but never mind we are very close to our destination, but I need to find out about him, I think I should give him a visit" Athena finally made up her mind and next moment she disappeared from that stone and appeared in front of the cave. Yohan opened his eyes as he felt someone''s presence in front of the cave, he took a deep breath as he looked at Natasha, she was in her deep sleep. "Don''t worry I am not going to harm you and the women beside you rest assured, I wanted a little chit chat" a voice resounded in yohan''s head, he was surprised after hearing that voice in his mind which is sounding familiar, and the next moment a face appeared in front of his sight. "She is here"Yohan whispers as he grabs his robe and looks towards Natasha one more time before leaving The cave, as he dont feel like awakening her. After all, she was too tired after getting a breakthrough and cultivating with yohan. Sometimeter, Yohan''s gaze went towards the woman who was sitting over the rock and looking at him with a nonchnt expression. It is true that the woman who nearly killed him yesterday while saving that old woman. Yohan halted his movement a A few meters away from athena, she curiously looked yohan top to bottom and instant she was beside the yohan as he couldn''t able to see her, it happened in a blink of an eye,yohan''s heart sank as he tilted his head and looked towards athena who was a few inches away from yohan. "Interesting, you are indeed an interesting man, let me see your cultivation base,"Athena said and the next moment her right palm was on Yohan''s right cheek. She closed her eyes and next moment opened them with surprise, her expression drastically changed as she looked yohan. On the other hand, Yohan was clueless and he wanted to move but he wasn''t able to do that as his movement became frozen. "Damn it, What did you do to my body, why can''t I move?"Yohan looked at Athena as he said those words with a furious gaze but to his surprise, she ced her finger on his lips. "Will you shut up, you will disturb that woman who is sleeping inside that cave, let me look at it again?" Athena said as she looked at yohan with her beautiful face, she ced her hand on his cheek again to confirm something, she smiled a momentter as she opened her eyes again. "Fifth Level of the core formation soul realm" Chapter 208 - Twenty Four Hours Time stopped for Yohan as he heard those words from that woman''s mouth, his heart started beating like a drum. "What did you just say?" Those words slipped through from yohan''s mouth as he looked athena with a serious expression on his face, he was taken aback after hearing those words, he wasn''t able to understand how she is able to determine his cultivation level just by touching his cheek. "Reaching the fifth level of the Core formation soul realm in such a young age, you are indeed genius, itsmandable to reach at this level in such a young age,if any royal family knows about your existence they will definitely go to pay a handsome reward to court you,your future is very bright if you stay alive for long time"Athena said as her right Hand''s palm was on yohan''s face. Yohan was taken aback as he heard her,"I don''t know what you are talking about, there must be some misunderstanding from your side, I am just a normal low-level cultivator " Yohan responded in a low voice with a bitter smile on his face. "Misunderstanding you say? Don''t make meugh, you already know what I am talking about, I don''t care what is your reason for hiding your cultivation base but remember there are always someone who is more capable than you, the cultivation world is cutthroat world one mistake you~~~" athena stopped as she looked yohan, hearing those calm yet threatening words yohan remain calm, and didn''t show anything on his face. Athena smiled"don''t worry I am not here to harm you, I am curious about your identity, what are you doing here along with that woman, this ce is not meant for women who is not even reached body strengthening realm" she asked as she disappeared from yohan''s sight and blink of an eye she appeared on the stone. "What do you want from me?"Yohan gathered some courage as he looked in her direction. "I want to know how you ended up here" She said as she sat on the stone crossing her legs, looking at Yohan with yohan serious gaze. "an?bastard trapped me inside this void along with my partner, I am just trying to leave this ce" . After thinking for a moment Yohan responds to her, he knows she is on a different level and there is no point to hide how he ended up here along with Natasha. Athena''s facial expressions changed drastically as she heard him, she appeared in front of him with lightning-fast speed,yohan swallowed nervously. "What did you just say? someone, trapped you inside this ce, which means someone used a void detonator on you" She looked at yohan and asked while getting excited. Yohan became shocked as he heard the term void detonator from Athena''s mouth But he calmed himself as he didn''t do anything about this woman but he knows she didn''t here to harm him if she wanted to harm him or Natasha, she could have done it long ago. "I don''t know about the void detonator but it was a small cube in red color and it ended up sucking me inside it along with her,"Yohan said as his gaze went towards the cave where Natasha is sleeping. "That cube is called void detonator and it''s prohibited to use that, who dared to use it against you, I am sure he was not aware of the capital punishment of using that thing, sooner orter the royal army of the northern region confine him and hand over him to imperial army" Athena whispered in low voice. "Well how are they going to confine him, he is already in hell, that bastard nted that thing on my robe before dying"yohan casually responded as he looked at Natasha. She smiled as she heard yohan" well you have some bad luck that you ended up here, if I were you I should leave this ce as soon as possible along with that woman, you have one day to exit from this ce or you are going to die along with that women, soon this void is going to self detonated"athena looked towards the sky as she said those words and next moment her gazended on yohan. Hearing those words yohan was taken aback" what do you mean" he said. Athena smiled as she looked at him and pointed her finger in a particr direction" take this route and you will reach the void gate which will lead you out from this ce, and by the way Yohan my name is athena" She said before disappearing from his sight. "Wait to give me a damn answer..."yohan''s could able toplete his words as she dissipated from his sight after saying those words. "Damn it..."Yohan took a deep sigh and he looked towards the direction where pointed her finger and told him to go. "She was serious when she said those words, I need to leave that ce along with Natasha"yohan mumbled those words and entered inside the cave Unaware that far away a woman is standing on the cliff and looking in his direction. "So you were the reason for the void activation, we will meet soon again and next time things Will going to be different for you yohan" Athena smiled as she looked at a man disappearing from her sight and next moment she also disappeared from that ce. Sometimeter Yohan approached the deeper part of the cave where Natasha was sleeping,Yohan''s mind was a mess. "Athena huh...what is the meaning of those words which she told me before disappearing from my sight,"Yohan thought as he looked at Natasha. And the next moment he heard a notification in his head as he was about to wake her From her sleep. Ding, [emergency quest is still in progress host have 24hours toplete the quest and integrate the Void core energy inside the host body] Yohan was in a daze the moment he heard that notification and everything started making sense to him. "She was right, I don''t have enough time to waste, '''' Yohan thought as he snapped out of his daze And he approached Natasha On the bed. Chapter 209 - Evelyn’s Rage A beautiful woman entered inside the Hall and two other beauties could be seen walking behind her, in instant the whole hall turned silent and the people who were presented inside the hall started getting up from their seats the moment they saw Lady Evelyn, even a middle-aged man at the end of the hall who is sitting on the throne get up from his ce the moment he sawdy Evelyn walking in the direction of the throne. On the other hand Evelyn was calm andposed as she was walking towards the throne where a middle-aged man could be seen wearing a golden robe, while a crown could be seen on his head,he was looking atdy Evelyn with a broad smile on his face. There were more than hundreds of people who was presented there and all of them were looking atdy Evelyn with a curious gaze, she is indeed beautiful among beauties, on the other hand, Aana and kana reacted a different way when both of them so that many people together, they knowdy Evelyn don''t like associating with that many people, something is big happening here which they don''t know yet, Evelyn remain calm despite seeing these people she didn''t reacted. Inside these many people an old man could be seen standing inside the hall along with a young man. He was an elder kanishk and his gaze went towards the kana who was walking behinddy Evelyn, she also noticed the gaze of that old man. "That old man huh..." Kana whispered as she looked towards the old man and she remembered that he was present inside the hundred poison valley when Yohan killed Nichs. But she remains firm as she shifts her gaze from him and keeps walking behinddy Evelyn,aana also notices this but seeing their current situation she remains calm as she followsdy Evelyn behind. Old man Kanishk and the young man exchanged nces as they saw ady kana, and both of them remember she wanted to save Yohan and have some connection with him. That young man felt envious towards Yohan as he knew that kind of woman. "Master whydy Evelyn dont apanied by soldiers and warriors, she is a big figure after all and I have seen people this kind of caliber apanied by thousands of soldiers and high-level cultivators but only two women are apanying her" that young man whispered as he looked evelyn who is walking along with aana and kana. Old man, Kanishk, felt like beating this guy as he asked this kind of foolish question. Two more old men, also standing beside Kanishk, heard the young man and cursed kanishk. "Damn it you want to get us killed, what kind of teaching you are giving to your disciple, if she heard we will all die along with you damn it" both old men cursed old man kanishk but they didn''t say anything to a young man as they afraid of his background. Old man kanishk took a deep sigh and bitterly smiled towards the young man"dy Evelyn is the whole army in herself she don''t need any protection and those twodies who apanieddy Evelyn they are also very powerful cultivators and trusted ally ofdy Evelyn, both of them were trained by her personally at the young age, so you better control your mouth in front of her and let your father tackle those things" old man Kamishk looked towards the young man as he exin to him. That young man smiled as he heard his master and looked towards the direction where the king himself is standing looking at thedy Evelyn. "It''s been a while Lukas, I can see you are looking the same as usual " Evelyn took two steps up from the ground and reached the area of the throne where that middle-aged man was standing with a smile. "It''s my pleasure to meet you mydy, I weed you in the royal capital serbenia, it''s my pleasure to have you here inside my pce" King Lukas responded tody Evelyn and offered her another high seat which is next to his throne. Evelyn smiled at him and took the seat,aana and kana apanied her as they both remained standing behind her. "Is there a specific reason that you called me here?" Evelyn directly came to her point as she looked at him seriously. Lukas took a deep sigh as heard Evelyn and nodded his head in response. "Yes mydy I wanted to discuss something very important, and it''s about the top Three~~~~" before Lukas finished his words Evelyn raised her hand and stopped him. "You want to discuss the top three in front of that many people", Evelyn looked towards Lukas as she said those words. The whole hall turned dead silent along with the king lukas himself as they hearddy Evelyn. "These are all my trusted people and associates, most of them belong to big families and ns, many of them are generals and cultivators who are serving the royal family for decades,you can trust me, the discussion will remain inside this hall, these people are not outsiders" Lukas looked towards Evelyn as he responded to her, he is looking nervous about something. Evelyn remained calm as she heard him, she tilted her head and looked towards the people who were inside the hall. Those people started sweating as they sawdy evlyn''s gaze towards them, Evelyn then shifted her gaze towards Lukas. "You may be the ruler of the northern region but I serve imperial family the true ruler of phoenix kingdom, and i only take orders from the emperor himself, even I did massacre the entire hall right now still I am not answerable to you, and you want to discuss the top Three in front of these many people where did you get that courage" Evelyn looked at Lukas furiously as she said those words, the whole hall turned dead silent and the people started shivering with fear after hearing those words, they knowdy Evelyn mean every single word. All of them shivering like chickens after all she is the only woman inside the whole phoenix kingdom who reached the pinnacle of the heavenly soul realm, and not to mention the northern region is a small territory which she was assigned by the Imperial family to look over it. One by one the people inside the hall started running away as no one wanted to die or get killed over a small reason, these people didn''t give a fuck about kings approval as they started leaving without his permission. "Move kid, let''s go if you don''t want to die today" old man kanishk grabbed the hand of a young man as he dragged him outside the hall. Chapter 210 - Civil War "We are leaving this ce right now"Yohan looked towards Natasha as he said those words and helped her to get dressed. "What happened yohan, is everything okay" Natasha raised her head as she looked towards yohan. "I will tell youter but we need to reach somewhere as soon as possible before dawn"Yohan responded to Natasha as he fixed her messy hair. She got dressed and I nodded her head in response and sometimester both Yohan and Natasha left the cave and started walking towards the direction where Athena pointed her finger. Sometimester Yohan halted his movement as he felt something a few hundred meters away, he felt A different kind of energy. They are almost at the edge of the forest after walking for a few hours. "Is everything okay yohan, I am feeling something different which ising from that direction" Natasha raised her head and looked at yohan, her senses be better and sharper after getting a breakthrough! Various things have changed inside her body and she could feel it. Yohan looked at her with surprise and smiled at her" we are very close to our direction, it''s the same energy I felt when we got sucked inside this void, soon we will leave this ce, but until then stay beside me"yohan turned towards her as he said those words. Natasha nodded her head in response and looked towards the the direction where she felt that ripples of energying and she gulped knowing they are very close to their destination after spending five days inside this ce they are finally going to leave but for Natasha these days were very precious as shees very close with yohan and she spend most beautiful days here with him. And sometimester both of them started walking towards the direction where they felt a different kind of energy, Nasha was nervous as she followed Yohan quitely. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the phoenix kingdom and middle old man is looking towards the woman who is sitting in front of him with a crossed leg, and the whole hall was in chaos as people were running for their lives and leaving the hall in hurry, in a few minutes the hall bes vacant only four people remain inside. Lukas is taken aback seeing this and hearingdy Evelyn''s threat to him, his heart started palpitating as he heard the name of the imperial family fromdy Evelyn''s mouth . he knows Evelyn is right even if she massacre the entire royal capital of the northern region, she is not answerable to him, the imperial family didn''t even go to take any action against her, after all, her background is mysterious and twisted, the three royals family has no control over her, king Lukas gulped and gathered his thought as he looked at Evelyn, he felt insulted but s he couldn''t do anything about it. "Cut the crape to the point Lukas, I know you are not the person who can call me when everything is going good with your kingship, what happened why you summoned me on such short notice, give me a valid reason" Evelyn eximed as she looked at him. Cold sweat appeared on his face and his expression changed drastically, he cleared his throat and bitterly smiled. "Mydy, things are not going good inside my territory I mean inside the northern region, I am afraid of the next civil war inside the northern region, the other big three ns are in a mess they are furious over this incident and my situation is veryplicated, things are getting out of control" He took a deep breath as he utters those words from his mouth. Aana and Kana exchange nces as they hear this man while Evelyn remains silent as she sits next to the throne While her legs are crossed, a momentter she breaks her silence. "What do you want from me," Evelyn said. "I need your help to settle things between those three ns and Lin n, these four ns are the pirs of this region, and each n control a big part of this region and they all have deep backgrounds, I can''t do anything about it despite knowing the Lin n is at fault, that n is still part of the big four because they have a deep history and Leon is associated with that n, that old man is giving me a nightmare, I can''t do anything to lin n and the funny thing is I even summon That retarded young man to participate inside the uing tournament despite knowing he messed up everything" Lukas took a sigh as he looked towards Evelyn, seeing his facial expressions Evelyn smiled. "I want you to handle the situation with these four ns, otherwise the whole region will face the threat of civil war and if that happened then I will lose my position as a king of the northern region, and those two royal families take over this region," he said in a timid voice Fearing of losing his position as a ruler. Evelyn smiled as he heard him" this is funny you don''t have any moral value Lukas, the same thing you did in the past along with those royal families, there used to be four royal families under the rule of the Imperial family but after the fall of one of the royal family, three of you expand your territories, how shameless you are fearing for the same thing which you did in past" Evelyn said in a sarcastic way looking at him. Hearing those words from Lady Evelyn''s mouth he bes silent as he doesn''t have an answer to that, Evelyn took a sigh as she looked at him. "This is your mess and you are going to clean it, I am a warlord and I can''t interfere in these kinds of matters, you better watch yourself Lukas" Evelyn responded to him as she gets up from her ce and walked out From that hall along with aana and kana leaving Lukas in a daze. Chapter 211 - The Dark Side Of The King Ding, [void core energy detected, find the void core to integrate void energy, the emergency quest is in progress host have fourteen hours toplete the mission] Yohan heard a notification in his head the moment he left the forest along with Natasha, he was unaware that two figures were also approaching towards them at a very fast pace and they were Athena and Yao fei. "We are getting very close to our destination mydy, I can feel the energy of the void core"yao fei said as she was in her giant beast form and running towards the particr direction while athena was sitting on her back. "Yes, I can feel the energy of the core, keep moving in the same direction and we will be there before dawn" Athena responded to yao fei as she closed her eyes again And started gathering qi from her surroundings. Seeing Athena like this yao fei grinned but didn''t dare to say any words to her, she was unconscious the entire day and her body is still aching on the ce where she got a punch from athena. But s she couldn''t do anything apart from the following order as they were very close to their goals. ****** "Yohan, he is a troublemaker, he pissed many people along with the king, I know why this bastard send the invitation of lin n for the tournament, he can''t kill him directly fearing Leon so he is nning to kill him inside the tournament to pleased the other three ns, along with big sectors and ns" Evelyn whispered as she left the pce along with aana and kana. "Indeed mydy, I saw an old man inside the hall, he was there when yohan killed Nichs, he tried to save him but failed as Leon interrupted him, the king already knows about this and he is ying the fool" kana tilted her head as she said those words looking at Evelyn. "What should we do now mydy" Aana looked at Evelyn after hearing her sisters anddy Evelyn''s concern. Evelyn took a deep sigh as she heard these two" we are going back to the mansion, this bastard wasted my time over this small issue, he is feared of losing his position as a king of the northern region" Evelyn casually responded As she looked kana. "So that means those two royal families are on the move, sooner orter he is also going to end up like that royal family" kana curiously looked towards Evelyn as she asked. "Yes, those two royal families are smart and not degenerate like him, they have resources and power to manage things, and those two kings are ambitious, Lukas knows he was in deep trouble if civil war breaks out there is no way he is going to secure his position as a king, that''s why he needs yohan''s head desperately" Evelyn exin with a nonchnt exnation on her face. Aana and kana exchange as they hear thedy, Evelyn, after hearing those words kana felt a little bit uneasy as she looked at Evelyn with a hesitant expression on her face. Aana noticed her sister''s expression so thedy Evelyn," do you have something in your mind kana" Evelyn asked as they walked out from the Pce, leaving a thousand gazes behind. "I am thinking of warning him when he leaves the void, he may be arrogant but he is still a young man and also talented one" kana said hesitantly as she looked at Evelyn.aana on the other hand smiled as she heard his big sister, it''s rare when kana behave like this. Evelyn exhales as she hears kana, Evelyn knows kana has a soft corner for yohan, she had seen kana defending yohan too many times and after his disappearance she is not in herself. "Don''t worry about him, he knows what he is doing more than anyone else, and don''t yed by him, he is not innocent, he hides his true self behind his innocent face"Evelyn looked to kana as she said. Kana''s face turned red the moment she hearddy Evelyn, her heart started beating louder and faster. Aana couldn''t hold herugh anymore as she startedughing looking at kana''s face, Evelyn took a sigh seeing these two. And the next moment three of them disappeared from that ce. ***** "Damn it, that bitch knows I need her help more than anything, how dare she say those words to me, I am fucking king who rule over this entire region and now I being looked down by a woman, and that old bastard Leon he is in my way, what should I do now, I need that trash bastards head who killed Nichs, it''s his fault if civil war broke out I am going to get fucked by those power-hungry bastards who are waiting to take over this entire region my hands" Lukas roared as crushed the wine ss in his hand. The woman who was serving the wine was shaking seeing the king like this, he felt insulted as those people under hismand left the hall without his permission after hearing Evely n''s words, he felt doubt about his existence as a king. "That bitch threatening me with the name of the imperial family, I am not going to lose this position, I have fought various wars and did the various heinous crimes to reach here, now everything is on the line because of one trash bastard" Lukas gritted his teeth as he thinks about yohan and next moment his gaze fell on the women who are standing there and shaking with fear. "What is your name, women?" Lukas turned his gaze towards the women and asked, she was taken aback as she heard those words from Lukas''s mouth, she hesitantly answered him. "My name is Maria, my king" she responded in a timid voice. "Do you afraid of me maria" he got up from his throne and took a few steps towards the woman named maria. That woman was taken aback and her heart started beating faster and louder. "No my lord I am not afraid of you, you are my king" she hesitantly said in a low voice. "Damn bitch you are not afraid of me, you should be afraid of me you whore" he grabs the women''s neck and starts strangling her and sometimester he ends up killing her. "Everyone should be afraid of me, I am the king After All" an evil grin appeared on his face as he looked at the lifeless body on the ground. Chapter 212 - Void Formation The moment yohan and Natasha left the forest and took their first steps on the ground something unexpected happened, the whole surrounding started shaking violently, the surrounding weather started changing drastically, Yohan and Natasha felt a chilly sensation in their spine, both of them be shocked seeing sudden changes in their surrounding, a few moments before everything was okay. Ding, [you activated void formation] "Void formation what the hell is that mean"yohan mumbled as he heard that notification in his mind and looked towards the ground, this ce is somewhat different, the ground here in this ce is more hard and sturdypared to the forest where they spend theirst few days, this ce is lookingpletely different and there might be some formation existed in this ce which they activated the moment their footsnded here. "What is going on here" Natasha mumbled seeing the changes around here surrounding, she looked towards the sky as she felt she senses something unusual?,yohan also followed Natasha''s gaze and saw some weird phenomenon,the two sun''s who were presented in the sky started merging together and sometimeter They finally merged and took a shape of a giant ball, and that giant ball started changing color and somethingter it be red dark. "What the hell, those things be one giant sun, this is bizarre and why is that ce shaking violently, is this earthquake" Natasha looked at Yohan as she said those words. "I don''t know something is wrong with this ce, I am not getting a good feeling about it, but the energy I am feeling is more potent and high and its increases as passing time"yohan responded to Natasha,both of them were taken aback seeing this, things are bing weirder as passing time. "It''s okay, stay close to me,we will find a way and leave this damn ce Quietly until then stay closer and be on guard"yohan whispered as he looked at Natasha, hearing yohan''s words she nodded her head in response. Meanwhile,a giant beast could be seen running towards the particr direction and beautiful women could be sitting on its back, but seeing the sudden changes around their surroundings it stopped running,that beast was yao fei and she was in her beast form. Athena also noticed the sudden changes and she opened her deep blue eyes and her gaze went towards the sky. Yao Fei also looked towards the sky with her giant eyes. "It''s finally began, void started activating its mechanism, those two are very near to its core and void is activating its defensive mechanism, soon the portal is going to be open"Athena smiled as she looked towards the sky, on the other hand, Yao Fei be confused hearing Athena''s words, she was be unsure how they reached that ce,she has clearly the best sense of smelling and hearing and it was quite shocking for her that those two reached neared the core before her. "How did they end up there before us mydy, did they have the means to sense something like that, it will take hundreds of years of training to develop the sense of smelling the energy of the void " Yao fie said as she tilted her giant wolf head towards athena who is sitting on her back. Athena raised her eyebrows as she heard the giant wolf looking at her and asking that question. Athena understands she does not believe in her ears that someone else reached there before her. "Who knows they might be get lucky to end up there, and moreover, you were sleeping like a pig in the whole night,so stopining this whole ce is going to change drastically soon, within a few hours everything will be going to be destroyed here, we need to reach there as soon as possible before that portal appeared"athena responded in a cold voice. "Yes mydy, I am more than ready to get my hands on that void Core" Yao fei whispered as saliva started dripping from her giant mouths And she fastened her pace towards the direction of yohan and Natasha. * * * * Ding, [void core energy detected, emergency quest in progress, find the void core toplete the quest] Yohan heard a notification in his mind, and he started looking here and there to find the clue about the core but there was nothing at that ce, it was an open ground where they were standing, the whole world inside the void is enveloped with the red dark light even the sky is also turned dark red, Natasha is standing near to yohan as she was confused and afraid seeing this phenomenon. And the next moment they heard a loud roaring sound and their gazes went behind the direction of the forest which they crossed a few minutes ago. "Something big ising towards our direction, and it is very fast,"yohan said as he looked towards the direction of the forest and clenched his fist, and a momentter both yohan and Natasha saw a familiar figure standing on the giant wolf anding towards their direction. Athena''s gazended on the yohan the moment she left the forest along with Yao Fei,yohan tightens his fist seeing the woman riding the giant wolf. That wolf is looking at Yohan with a furious gaze, but after remembering yesterday''s event Yao Fei controlled her urge to attack yohan. ''Tch bastard I am gonna find you and kill you by my hands, just wait for your turn, you have to pay for your life for insulting women like me''yao Fei thought inwardly as she saw yohan but she dont dares to say those words in a loud voice. Athena jumped on the ground and she approached yohan and Natasha with a calm manner as she was Normal about the things which were happening in their surroundings, seeing athena Natasha tighten her fist but to her surprise athena ignored her as she looked at yohan. Chapter 213 - Towards The Training Ground A woman could be seen walking in a particr direction when she heard someone''s voice, which came from behind. "Lady diya, where are you going?" Jasmine approached Diya as she asked her. Diya smiled as she looked at jasmine" I am going to train with grandpa, he told me I should continue my training otherwise yohan is going to be mad at me."Diya responded to jasmine with a smile. "Do you mind if Ie along with you?" Jasmine asked with anticipation, and she is excited to tag along with diya. After a moment of thinking, diya nodded her head in response" I don''t have any problem if you wanted toe then you can join me, I am more than happy to tag along with you"diya responded jasmine. Hearing diya''s words jasmine smiled and nodded her head in response, she was excited to see diya''s training, she was surprised to know that diya is getting trained by old man lin. As they were both about to leave to meet old man lin, they both saw a familiar figure who wasing in their direction. "Mother you are here" Diya looked at Alena as she said those words. Alena smiled seeing these twodies who were walking together. Jasmine slightly bowed her head towards Alena, in response, Alena smiled at jasmine. "Where are you twodies going early this morning? I camest night looking for diya. I thought she might have a problem sleeping alone inside this mansion but seeing you both together talking to each other at the window, I felt happy and left my room to sleep" Alena smiled as she said. Hearing Alena diya surprised as she looked at her" mother you were therest night, why did you leave without saying anything"diya asked with surprise. "It''s okay I don''t want to disturb you both, don''t mind me, well where are you two going this early?" Alena asked. "I am going to get trained with grandpa, I don''t want to get scolded by yohan, jasmine is also going with me" Diya responded as she looked at Alena. "Well good decisions,don''t give him any reason or a chance toin, you make a good decision dear," Alena said as she gently touched Diya''s cheek in response diya smiled at her Jasmine is looking at these two, she has a smile on her face as she sees Alena treating diya as her daughter despite her background. "I am also going to join you,dies, I don''t want to get bored inside this mansion, it''s better if Ie with you and see my daughter get trained" Alena looked at diya and jasmine as she said. Diya smiled and nodded her head in response" Let''s go, mother,'''' Diya said. And the next moment threedies left the mansion to look for old man lin, and sometimester these three ended up entering campsites of lin n soldiers. Vinyaraj greeted Alena as he saw her walking along with diya and jasmine. "Where is father lin," Alena asked as she looked at vinyaraj. "Elder Lin and sir Arjun giving pointers to soldiers. It''s been a while since they both gave training to the soldiers , please follow me mydy, I''ll lead the way " Vinyaraj responded to Alena with a smile. Alena nodded her head and she followed vinyaraj behind along with jasmine and diya and sometimeter four of them arrived at the open ground where the soldier was doing the training while old man lin and Arjun were standing and looking over the soldiers. Old man lin and Arjun''s gaze went towards the direction where threedies were following vinayraj behind and they wereing towards his direction. And the soldiers stopped their training seeingdy Alena and two youngdies who were following vinyaraaj, they know about jasmine as it''s been around a week when they all are camping here inside the hundred poison valley but many of them don''t know about diya. "Who is thatdy, she is very beautiful "one of the soldiers looked towards diya as he whispered those words. "I was there when she arrived along with elder Lin yesterday night and directly went to that ce where master yohan disappeared, she is ady diya, young master yohan''s first official partner" another soldier who was standing there responded. "Young master yohan''s official partner, she is indeed a beautiful and elegantdy" he responded as he looked towards the other soldier. Old men Lin and Arjun approached Alena,diya and jasmine. "You three what are you doing here" old man lin looked at the threedies and asked. And his gaze went towards diya''s attire; she was wearing her training cloth while carrying her wooden sword. "Diya wanted to continue her training so Jasmine and I decided toe along with her to give herpany"Alena looked towards old man Lin as she responded to him. Old man Lin smiled as he heard Alena and his gaze went towards diya" I am d you decided to continue your training"old man lin said as he looked at diya. Jasmine smiled as she heard old man lin as he considering diya to let her trained because the mentality of the men''s towards female warrior is pretty negative, no one wants to see womenpeting them, and that''s the reason there were few women wants to join the army or military, and few women be sessful because of their extreme talent, jasmine knows how to fight and she knows swordsmanship as her father let her train from the childhood, he treated her just like his son. "I am sorry grandpa for skipping thest four days"diya looked at old man lin and said, hearing her old man lin shook his head and smiled at her. "It''s okay you were unwell that time, I am d you decided toe here, luckily Arjun and vinyaraaj both are presented here and we were just about to begin sparing session, and I want you to participate in spar" Chapter 214 - Another Soul Weapon "So finally you reached here" Athena looked at yohan as she asked him, she is standing in front of him while Natasha is looking furiously at her. Yohan took a moment before responding as he turned behind and looked at Natasha" it''s okay Natasha" he said with a smile. Natasha took a deep breath and nodded her head in response, then Yohan looked athena. "Tell me how to leave this ce,there is nothing except this barren ground which is surrounded by the forest" he asked with a serious expression on his face. Athena smiled as she heard yohan" are you sure there is nothing except this barrennd, did you not feel the surge of energy around your surroundings" she said sarcastically as she looked at yohan. "What do you mean by that?" Yohan asked as he became confused hearing Athena, she is talking in riddles and Yohan doesn''t have time for that, he needs to find the void core and figure out the way to integrate its energy into his body. Seeing those unpleasant expressions on yohan''s face athena shook her head in response" let me show you something cool" she Said and she started walking towards the particr side and sometimester she was standing a few meters away from yohan and Natasha. "Tch so it''s about time huh" she mumbled and the next moment her body started shaking violently and she started changing shape and sometimester she turned into a ten years old kid with a cute smile on her face. Seeing her yohan bitterly smiled, he knows that she belongs to an ancient race which is called a shapeshifter, but he felt disgusted around her,Yao Fei smiled as she looked at her little body and her gaze went towards the yohan who was standing along with Natasha. Yao Fei gave a flying kiss to yohan and blinked at him" do you hate me onii chan?" she smiled at him and said those words in a sarcastic way. "Damn you bitch I am gonna beat the crap out of you '''' Yohan furiously looked at Yao fei as he heard her words. Natasha grabbed his hand and stopped him. "She is doing it deliberately, she wants to provoke you, ignore her for now" Natasha said. Yohan took a deep sigh and nodded at Natasha and his gaze went towards the athena who were standing in the middle of the ground inside that barrennd. And sometimester a sword appeared in her hand. In an instant the whole surrounding became chilly, the sword was burning with fire and it was sending frightening energy ripples in surroundings. Ding, [soul weapon detected] Yohan heard a notification in his head and he was taken aback the moment he heard the term soul weapon. Yao Fei smiled seeing that woman in Athena''s hand while Natasha felt surprised seeing that sword in Athena''s hands. "So she also has a soul weapon huh...'''' Yohan whispered seeing that fiery sword in her hands. "That sword you have is also called soul weapon right" Natasha raised her head as she looked At yohan and asked curiously. "Yes, my sword''s name is Asura and it''s a soul weapon, they are very rare weapons and indeed very powerful"Yohan responded to Natasha. "I see that''s why I can feel that frightening power from that weapon" Natasha whispered as she looked athena was holding the sword in her hand. "This is where the real fun is going to start"Athena smirked as she looked towards the ground and the next moment she thrust more than half-sword inside the ground using her sheer strength. The whole surrounding started shaking violently the moment that sword prated the ground and cracks started appearing on the grounds. "What is she doing," Natasha said as she felt the drastic change around her surroundings. "I don''t know what she is doing, '''' Yohan said as he looked at Athena carefully. But the next moment both of them heard a familiar Childish voice. "Haha did you see you, bastards, this is just one per cent of her powers, you were lucky that you were able to find this ce anddy athena is kind enough to let you live, but from now on its depend on you whether you live or die, try to survive and don''t die before I kill you with my own hands" Yao feiughed childishly as she said those words looking at yohan and Natasha. Hearing those words Yohan and Natasha are taken aback and the next moment cracks appear around their feet and golden light starts to sweep through from those cracks. "Damn it, we are going to fall,"Yohan said as the next moment he grabbed Natasha from her waist and took her in his arms. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the Phoenix kingdom, everyone''s gaze was on the women who were standing in front of the old man. "Are you sure father that she is ready for a spar" Alena looked towards old man lin as she asked him one more time to confirm! Old man lin smiled at Alena" she is more than enough ready, she is already practiced basic moves and now I hundred percent sure she is ready to take on anyone in a spar, it''s good practice to get trained and the more she is participating in a spar, the more she is going to be habitual of fighting, her body needs physical training and a mindset of a warrior, unfortunately, Natasha is not here so she is going to spar with these soldiers" old man lin responded to Alena as he said those words. Hearing those words Alena took a deep sigh as she looked diya, jasmine also followed thedy Alena''s gaze. "Are you sure about diya, if you don''t feel like sparring you can stick with basic training? '''' Alena looked diya and said with a concerned tone! Diya smiled and shook her head towards Alena" it''s the okay mother I will be alright, I want to participate in a sparring battle"diya responded to Alena, hearing those words Alena nodded her head. "Okay if that''s what you want but we should be careful, those soldiers are not going too easy on you just because you are women '''' Alena warned diya. Chapter 215 - Betting On The Battle An old man could be seen standing on the highest peak of the mountain and his gaze was on the ground, a few hundred meters away from where he was standing. "That bastard, it''s risky to let her trained with these soldiers, is he out of his mind, she is already reached the eight-level of body strengthening realm, it doesn''t matter she participates in real-life battle or not but she is more powerful than anybody else there, except those three" Leon examined as he looked towards the ground, and a few momentster he disappeared from that ce. ****** Diya could be seen standing in the middle of the training ground and she was holding a wooden sword in her hand, she couldn''t deny old man Lin when he asked her to participate in sparring battle, this is her first time and her heart is beating faster and louder. " Just take a deep breath and don''t lose your focus. Remember what you learned from me, you need to control your breath and movements " old man lin said as he looked at her. Jasmine and Alena exchanged nces with each other as they saw nervousness on DIY''s face, Jasmine tilted her head and looked towards Alena. "Lady Alena is that okay to let thedy diya to battle with those men, I mean they are all trained soldiers who have experience of countless battles, what happens if she got serious injuries, I think it''s not a good idea," Jasmine said as she looked at diya. "It''s okay she just needs a little bit of confidence in herself, I guess she will be alright, I trust fathers decision, he will not let anyone harm her, he loved her just he love yohan" Alena responded to jasmine and her gaze went towards old man lin. Seeing Alena''s gaze he smiled at her and then he looked diya. "Are you ready, my child" old man Lin said as he looked towards diya! Hearing the old man lin she nodded her head in response while tightening the wooden sword in her grasp. Old man lion''s gaze fell on Arjun, seeing his master''s gaze Arjun nodded his head and looked towards a man. "Jack, take your practice sword and spar withdy diya," Arjun said. Hearing Arjun''s words those soldiers dropped their jaws and their gazended on the man who was dumbfounded by Arjun''s words. "No offense but sir Arjun are you serious, do I have to fight thatdy," Jack asked looking at Arjun, hearing those words those soldiers startedughing. Old men Lin and Alena took a deep sigh while Jasmine shook her head. ''It''s not a good idea, they are not going to treat her seriously'' Jasmine thought inwardly as she looked at Diya who was standing calmly closing her eyes in the middle of the ground. "Hey jack Get your ass over there and spar withdy diya, do I have to repeat myself," Arjun said furiously as he looked at that muscr man. He nodded his head in response and took a deep sigh" whatever you say sir, but don''t me me I will fight whatever I got, I don''t believe in a pleasing youngdies, if you want you can make chumlee to spar withdy diya, his personality is suited for this battle" Jack said with a smallugh as he looked towards the particr sight where a skinny man was standing. Everyone''s gaze fell on Chumlee and they started Laughing hard while holding their stomach. vinyaraaj also chuckled as he heard those words from jack''s mouth, jack was a well-known fighter inside the lin n''s elite group and well-ounted to Arjun. Old man Lin clears his throat as he looks at Jack '''' it''s okay young man you don''t have to hold yourself" old man lin said. Hearing old man Lin''s words he slightly bowed and nodded his head in response and started walking towards the ground where diyan was standing with a wooden sword in her hand, there were more than hundreds of soldiers who were present there and everyone became curious about this spar. He approached the middle of the training ground and looked towards diya. "Youngdy, are you ready?" he looked at Diya as he asked. Diya takes a moment before answering him in a nod, and she tightens her grip around the wooden sword which she is holding in her right hand. "I am not a man who gives free hand to anyone, despite knowing that sir Arjun chooses to spar with you, I am going to hold," he said. "Come with everything you got,"diya said as she looked at him, a smirk appeared at the end of his lips as he heard diya''s words. The whole ce turned dead silent as everyone was looking at these two, those soldiers felt bad for diya. Jack is the worst sparring partner and he don''t hold himself even inside the spar battle. "I bet ten silver coins this battle will finish in ten seconds, the youngdy is not going to hold more than a second . What did you say?" a soldier turned his head as he looked towards the man beside him. "I bet twenty silver coins she will lose Within five second" The other soldier responded. "Count me in, I bet thirty silver coins she is not going to take a single attack" another one said. "I bet fifty silver coins she is not going to lose within fifty seconds, she might have some moves, after all, she is thedy of the lin n," a middle-aged man said. "I bet five hundred silver coins thatdy is going to win this spar" a shaky voice came from behind and everyone''s gazended on the skinny figure and next moment variousughter broke out within the shoulder camp as everyone wasughing at Chumlee. "You sure man that you want to bet 500 silver coins it''s worth a one-year hard earned money" one of the soldiers approached chumlee as he warned him, he felt pity for him, because of his skinny personality these soldiers usually tease him. "I am sure about this and I bet 500 coins on ady over there, she will win this sparring battle, what do you guys say, do you have guts to bet or are you afraid of losing your money" Chumlee gathered the courage as he looked at a group of soldiers. "Very well I bet 500 silver coins as well" an muscr man said as he looked at chumlee. Chapter 216 - Heart Of Void "Are you okay Natasha"Yohan looked towards the woman who was in his hands,Natasha opened her eyes as her gaze met with Yohan''s gaze. "What happened, where are we now?" she said as she looked yohan. Yohan took a deep sigh as he looked at Natasha" we fell in a pit because of that woman, she destroyed the whole ground and we fell more than ten thousand feet deep inside this pit,and you lost your consciousness while falling "yohan bitterly smiled towards Natasha as he said those words. Natasha''s eyes widened as she heard yohan, she gulped nervously as she looked at him" then how are we alive after falling from that height,dont tell me you saved me " Hearing Natasha he chuckled" who knows I think we were lucky, you lost your consciousness the moment we fall and somehow I managed tond on the ground safely,thank god nothing happened to you" he responded to her and took a sigh as he remembers that he did it before inside the soul subspace where he jumped on the peak of the tower, this is nothingpared to that height. Natasha took a deep breath as she nodded her head in response and she ced her leg on the ground" I am d you are okay yohan, and thanks for saving me" she said and took a step towards Yohan and hugged him tightly. Yohan petted Natasha''s back and his gaze went towards the particr direction where athena and that yao fei went, she had smiled at yohan before leaving Natasha and yohan that ce the moment theynded on the ground,a momentter she entered inside the cave which is existed Infront of his sight, but before leaving she told him to find a portal and leave this ce along with Natasha. "What are we going to do now," Natasha said as she was in Yohan''s embrace. "We will find a void portal which will lead us out from this ce, this ce is the heart of the void, that''s what she told me before leaving us here " Yohan responded to Natasha. "How did she know so much about this ce, has she been here before, I don''t know but she is up to something" Natasha raised her head as she looked yohan. Yohan nodded his head in response" I know there might be something she wants from this ce, she knows everything about this ce and she is the one who helped me to find this ce" "What? She told you about this ce" Natasha looked at yohan with a surprised gaze. "Yes in the morning you were sleeping, she appeared out of nowhere and told me about the direction of this ce" Yohan replied Natasha. Natasha took a deep sigh and shook her head" I don''t know she doesn''t seem too bad a woman but I don''t get a good feeling from her, she is a mysterious woman" Natasha whispered. Yohan petted Natasha''s head and smiled at her" we will discuss those thingster, first we need to find our way out here from this ce, let go and find that damn void portal"yohan said as he looked, Natasha. Natasha nodded her head in response and her gaze went towards the direction of the entrance inside the cave, they are surrounded by walls and there is a single way which is leading inside the cave. "Underground caves," Natasha mumbled. "Yes indeed we are underground caves,"yohan said and the next moment both of them entered inside the cave entrance. ****** "We are very near mydy" Yao Fei turned her head as she looked towards Athena who was walking beside her. "Yes, I know but make sure to stay on guard, things are going to be chaotic from now on, after all, we are very close to the void core, and the void core is the heart of this dimension, it''s not easy to get our hands on that thing"Athena responded. "What about those two, you were kind enough to let them live, are they really going to leave this ce alive, this whole ce is a maze and surrounded by various dangers, the moment we took void core this ce is bound to destroy"Yao fei shrugged as she talks about yohan and Natasha. "His senses are sharp and I know he is going to survive and leave this ce before it''s going to be destroyed" Athena turned her head as she looked at yao fei And responded to her. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the Phoenix kingdom, two figures could be seen standing facing each other and holding swords in their hands, these two are surrounded by various people and the whole ce was dead silent as everyone was looking towards Jack and diya. "Let the battle begin" old man lin''s voice echoed in the whole surrounding, and the next moment the man with the build-up body dashed towards diya without wasting any time. "You can do it diya, show them what you got" Alena whispered in a low voice as she looked towards the direction of the diya. Jasmine''s heart started beating faster and louder as she looked in the direction of diya without blinking her eyes. Arjun and vinyaraaj also look curiously as they know what kind of man jack is, he is not going to hold himself against her no matter what is her status is in lin n, when the old man lin told Arjun to choose jack as diya''s opponent he was shocked to hear his master, but after giving some thoughts he realized that his master don''t want anyone to go easy on her just because she was a woman or belong to lin n, and to test her real potential jack is the best guy because he believes in gender equality and didn''t go easy on anyone when ites for battle. The old man smiled as he looked in the direction of the battlefield" show them what you got child, this is the beginning of your life as a warrior, one day you might reach the apex of the world along with my grandson, I''ve decided I am not going to die until I saw both of you reached the apex of the cultivation world, both of you are my hope for the future" Chapter 217 - Defence "I can do it, I need to remember what I learned from grandpa lin, I need to focus on my breath and movement as grandpa said"diya took a deep breath as she looked towards the muscr man who was running towards her with fast speed, he covered the distance within a few seconds and the next moment he swings his sword at diya, he was confident in his speed and the power behind his attack, he wanted to finish this fight in one go. But to Jack''s surprise diya evaded that sword attack by dashing backwards, her movements were fast enough and her response time was better to dodge those attacks, seeing her agility Jack smiled at her. "You got some movedy, let''s see how much longer you can dance like this, you are fast but not fast enough in front of my swords, I want to see the same confidence when I catch you" he smiled as he looked at diya. "Why don''t you use your sword rather than your big mouth,e at me with everything you got"diya said as she looked at him and pointed her sword towards him. "Haha now the real fun is going to began, I''ll show you how the real warrior fight in battle, don''t be so overconfident in yourself just because you evaded a few of my attacks, you will be sorry after this match mydy" jackughed and started swinging his wooden sword at her, but to his surprise, diya started evading every single attack by simply moving his body, right-left up and down she is moving her body swiftly without any difficulties, she was surprised that her body is moving automatically, her heart filled with joy and excitement, she is started enjoying herself,seeing that expression on diya''s face jack be more furious. "Damn it, stop running away and fight like a warrior" he eximed as he looked at diya furiously, he started panting as his stamina started getting drained every passing time. Arjun and vinyaraaj exchange nces as they see this and take a deep breath, they both know he is getting slow as passing time, but they also know jack is not going all out, he knows how to fight the battle. "This is what you got,you need more effort to catch me"diya said as she evaded two continuous swings and smiled at him in a teasing way. Jack gritted his teeth as his attack are not working on diya" damn it dont take me for granted youngdy, you only learned how to run away from a fight, why don''t you try to attack me with that sword of yours,don''t tell me you don''t know how to swing" he roared and connected more than five attacks but as usual, diya evaded every single attack using her sword. "Your tricks are not going to work on me, why don''t you put extra effort and make me surrender"diya responded while defending his attacks. Seeing diya like this smile appeared on old man lin''s face and Alena tighten her fist with excitement seeing Diya''s movement, while jasmine was taken aback seeing diya''s movement. "Lady diya is evading every single attack just like that,is this really her first-time sparring with someone?" Jasmine mumbled those words as she turned her head and looked towards Alena. "Yes she is doing basic breathing and movement training, it''s indeed her first time sparring someone like that guy who has already trained his entire life" Alena responded to jasmine. Hearing those words Jasmine exhales as she looks in the direction of diya, she is doing only defense while jack is attacking her with everything he got. "She is indeed awesome, she is definitely trained by her heart and puts effort into learning those movements"jasmine mumbled. While the soldier camp became silent as they looked at jack and diya, their faces turned dark as they saw diya''s movement against the jack. "You knucklehead what are you doing finished this spar already or I am going to lose all my money, you can''t even handle ady you bastard, we waited for everything on you " a man shouted as he looked towards the jack, hearing those words the soldiers who were standing there dropped their jaw on the ground, even jack was taken aback as he heard those words and halted his movement as he turned back and looked towards the group of soldiers who were standing a few meters away. "Which bastards dare to call me a knucklehead huh, how dare you say those words show me your face you dumbass" jack roared as he looked towards those soldiers but no one dare to say anything in front of him and the man himself who said those words hide himself In the crowd. "You are indeed knucklehead, why are you behaving like a child,don''t you know the moment you lose your focus from your enemy, you are destined to die" a voice resounded in jack''s head and he turned his head,diya is looking at him with serious gaze while she still maintained her distance and didn''t attacked him. Hearing those words he was taken aback, he didn''t expect someone like diya who doesn''t has any experience of battle would say something like this. "Youngdy I was going easy on you up until now but those words you said, they hurt my pride as a warrior, I will make sure to teach you some lesson, you are a thousand years early to be my opponent, and after teaching you a lesson I am going to find that bastard who called me knucklehead and make him sorry for saying those words" jack tighten the grasp around his sword as he looked at Diya furiously. Diya took a sigh as she heard that man" okay show me and what you got and teach me some lessons "diya smirked as she looked at jack, hearing diya jake took a deep breath and looked at her furiously. "I will show you my true strength, just me yourself for being arrogant" Chapter 218 - Three Hours To Leave Void "What should we do now yohan" Natasha tilted her head as she looked towards yohan, both of them entered inside that cave-like entrance but soon they came to understand that this ce has thousands of underground caves and the various cave eventually has a dead end, it''s been more than two hours when they started exploring these caves but they find nothing and atst they end up standing in front of three caves which is leading three different paths. "Give me a moment"yohan responded to Natasha as he closed his eyes, and started using his spiritual sense to determine the right path which leads them to the void portal, but to his surprises, the energy which he getting from these caves are simr and when he tried to focus his senses inside the caves he was unable to find anything, everything was nk and sometimester he opened his eyes and looked towards Natasha. "I am sensing the same energy which ising from these three caves, I can''t determine the right path which leads us out of this ce"Yohan took a deep sigh as he said those words and mmed his right hand on the wall where both of them were standing. "It''s okay don''t me yourself, we will be going to figure our way out of this ce,don''t lose your cool yohan, we are in this together " Natasha said as she looked at yohan with a smile And took his hand in her hand. Yohan shook his head as he heard her and took a deep breath and tried to calm himself. ``You are right we will definitely figure something out, I am sorry for behaving like a child" he said and kissed her on the forehead. But suddenly something unexpected happened as Yohan and Natasha heard the sound of cracking and their gazended on the cave wall where Yohan mmed his fist. The whole cave started shaking where Yohan and Natasha were standing,Yohan bitterly smiled as his face became dark. "What the hell don''t tell me this cave is going to destroy, damn it"yohan cursed his bad luck as he grabbed Natasha hand and the next moment randomly entered the middle of the cave to save themself, the crack bes bigger and bigger and the ceiling of the cave couldn''t hold any longer and the cave wall falls on the ground. Yohan and Natasha heard a sound of crumbling and falling walls as they ran inside that middle of the cave, the path behind them was destroyed and they couldn''t go back. Yohan cursed his luck. "We can''t go back. The path ispletely blocked now and we randomly entered inside this cave. I don''t know what will happen if this path is going to be blocked at the end, '''' Yohan said. "It''s okay we are already about to take any random path and we might end up taking the same path,don''t me yourself for that ident, you know this is kind of exciting, I don''t know I am not feeling afraid anymore because you are with me, even if I die at a ce like this" Natasha looked yohan as she said those words while walking beside him. Hearing those words Yohan halted his movement and turned to Natasha and ced both of his hands on the shoulder of Natasha and directly looked into her eyes seriously. "Dont be stupid, you are my responsibility and I don''t let anything happen you inside or outside this ce otherwise how I am going to face my grandpa and others,dont you dare to bring those words on your tongue ever again" he said looking into her eyes. Seeing Yohan''s serious face she was taken aback, she felt bad saying those words in a situation like this. "I am sorry," she said in a response. Yohan pulled her to his embrace and tightly hugged her, she hugged him back with a smile on her face, but suddenly Yohan''s heartbeat became louder and faster as he heard a notification in his head. Ding, [void core detected, you have three hours to integrate void core energy inside your body and leave this ce] Meanwhile, somewhere inside the phoenix kingdom diya and jack were standing in front of each other maintaining A few meters distance, the whole ce was dead silent as everyone is looking diya and jake with curiously, those groups of the soldiers were praying to god that this spar somehow will end up as the draw, if jack lost they will lose the big sum of money,chumlee is on the other hand standing quietly, he knows he was still in the game and he is inwardly cheering for diya. Jack bes furious after hearing the knucklehead word from diya''s mouth as she told him to be focused on the battlefield during a spar, after a momentter he dashed towards diya while tightening his wooden sword,diya is also ready for him as she responded with the offense, she already understands jack''s fighting style and somehow she is startedprehending the pattern of his attacks. ng! ng! Both of their wooden swords started colliding with each other but diya was being pushed by his every single attack because the strength behind his the attack was tremendous, jack started using all of his strength as he knows if he lost here he will be aughing stock in front of those soldiers who respect him for his furiousness. "Haha what happened now show me your arrogance youngdy, I already told you dont make me angry" he said as he looked at Diya, she remained calm andposed as she heard him but didn''t respond to him. Jack started swinging his sword furiously left-right and aiming at her body with a tremendous amount of power behind every attack. dy diya is holding pretty well," Jasmine said as she looked, Alena. Alena nodded her head in response" yes she has started understanding her enemy, that is amendable thing, I hope she dont lose her focus on him and stay calm" Alena took a deep breath as she responded to jasmine. Chapter 219 - The True Despair "Don''t underestimate me youngdy" jack roared and The next moment he swings his sword with everything he got,diya tried to block his attack with her sword but s she couldn''t able to withstand in front of that attack, the power was tremendous behind that attack her sword cut into half and his attacknded on diya''s body and she sted hundreds of meters away into the soldier''s tents.those tents are existed few hundred meters away from the battleground where they were fighting. A smile appeared on Jack''s face as he was able tond his first attack on diya, he was struggling for a very long time and finally was able to save his face in front of these people, he was panting heavily and taking a breath as his body worn out after struggling for too long. Everyone was taken aback seeing this,old man lin''s face became dark the moment he saw diya flying into the air, Alena and jasmine were also taken aback seeing this, bothdies were shocked seeing jack''s face as he wasughing over something like this. The soldiers who ced the bet on jack be happy and they took a deep breath after all they all thought that they are going to lose a big amount of money from their pockets, Chumley be frozen the moment he sawdy diya sted into the soldier''s tent. But this soldier didn''t show any happiness orugh as they know she is thedy of the lin n, and they should not be proud over something like this, after all, diya fought very well despite this being her first sparring battle and top of that her opponent was jack. "Damn it" old man lin mumbled and the next moment he ran towards the direction of diya along with jasmine and Alena but something unexpected happened as the three of them halted their movement. The whole ground started shaking violently and the surrounding area became chilly, the whole hundred poison valley sector started covering with the dark clouds. Everyone felt extreme pressure, even old man Lin felt suppressed in front of diya. "What the hell is happening here, why can''t I move my body, what is happening to me, I feel like my body doesn''t want to move,is this fear" one of the soldiers said as he looked towards the other soldier who was standing right in front of him. "Yes I am feeling the same thing, Look into the sky it bes all dark, what is the reason behind all of this, everything was fine a moment ago" that other soldier responded to the first one, everyone was in a daze as they were feeling the same thing. Old man lin And Alena was in a daze as they exchange nces with each other and the next moment their gazes went towards the direction where diya sted a a few moments ago, both of them already felt something simr when diya was about to show something to Alena, both of them was taken aback as they looked towards the soldier''s campsite, the pressure was more than ten times inparison to thest time. Jack became confused seeing the sudden changes in his surroundings, a moment ago everything was Normal but suddenly everything changed drastically out of the sudden. "What the hell is going on" Jack mumbled and the next moment his face became dark as he saw a familiar figure standing right in front of his sight, it happened in the blink of an eye. Everyone''s gaze fell in the direction where jack was standing, old man lin and Alena''s heart sank when they saw diya who was standing right in front of the jack, jasmine''s gaze alsonded on diya who was looking somewhat different. "What the hell, when did youe here youngdy, I thought you were passed out after getting hit by my attack, how did you able to move your body after getting hit by my attack" jack looked towards the diya as he said those words but the next moment his eyes popped out and he coughs Mouthful blood as he felt something hit him on the stomach, he fell on his knees in front of diya and used every single ounce of energy to raised his head and looked towards Diya''s face. His face became dark pale as he saw Diya''s eyes, they were golden in color and lightning could be seen running into her eyes. When he saw those eyes he felt his soul leaving his body, it was an intense pain that he never felt in his entire life. Those soldiers dropped their jaws seeing jack on his knees, while diya is standing calmly in front of him, old man lin and Alena gulped as they saw diya like this, she was not in her usual self, this is something different that they had never seen in their lives, she is on apletely different level even suppress old man lin and Arjun. Both of them are being stood frozen in her presence as she is controlling Surrounding space, thousands of thunder striking over the sky of the hundred poison valley sector, it was looking like night during the day. Diya raised her hand into the air and she was radiating extreme killing intent. She was about to kill Jack, seeing that everyone was taken aback, Jack freaked out as he sensed the killing intent, he was already in pain as blood was dripping from his mouth. Jasmine was in a daze as she never thought she would see diya like this, the woman standing in front of her sight ispletely different from the diya she knows. "How is this possible, she is on a different level" jasmine mumbled looking in the direction of diya.Alena heard jasmine and she came to her senses and tilted her head towards old man lin. "Father we need to stop her, she is going to kill him, please do something and stop her" Alena said as she loked towards the diya who is radiating extreme killing intent. Chapter 220 - Extreme Killing Intent Old man lin nodded his head in response as he heard Alena and he about to make his move but to everyone''s surprise, a light struck on the ground the moment diya was about to attack jack. Leon appeared right in front of her and grabbed the jack and threw him in the direction of old man lin. And he looked diya with a smile,diya''s eyes were still burning with golden light and the sparkle of aligning could be seen running into her,leon never had seen anything like this in his entire life,this is beyond his understanding. "Come to your senses my child,its okay everything is going to be okay trust me that fool deserves what he got for hurting you,and I will kick lin''s ass for putting you in a situation like this, look there Alena is worried about you" he said as he looked at her but to his surprise, diya didn''t respond to him as she could not able to hear him or what is he talking about, she was nk when she heard those words from Leon''s mouth, and the next moment she ignored Leon and her gazended on the jack who was shivering with fear while he was on the ground. Alena and Jasmine were taken aback when they finally noticed her eyes,they could clearly see her bright eyes Brimming with golden light along with lighting running into them. Seeing diya''s gaze towards the jack Leon took a deep breath, he knows what is she thinking, it was weird that she is not attacking anyone, her only target was jack who harmed her, Leon dont know what trigger her that she loses her sense, Leon cursed lin as he already know that it is risky to let diya fight to an average Normal human while she is already reached a higher level of body strengthening realm there was no way that man stand a chance against her. "No, I can''t let you kill him, you need toe into your senses" Leon said as he grabbed diya''s hand but the next moment a punchnded on his face with lightning-fast speed that he wasn''t able to sense and he sted hundreds meters away. Old men Lin and Alena were taken aback seeing this, the power behind that punch was tremendous and insane and hitting Leon was a big deal that they never saw in their entire life. Diya turned her face to look in the direction where she sted Leon and the next moment an old man could be seen walking out in that direction and he was smiling at diya. "Haha you got some insane strength diya. If you punched a normal person with that strength you instantly end up killing him, it''s been a while since someone punched me on the face" Leon said as he walked towards diya while blood could be seening through his nose. Jack and every single soldier freak out as they see this. They thought she killed that old man but he is lookingpletely fine and more than that he isughing as he is enjoying himself.. Old men Lin and Alena were in denial seeing diya like this. Diya remained calm as she looked at Leon and the next moment with lightning-fast speed she appeared in front of him and threw the another punch with the same speed but to her surprise, Leon stopped that punch right at the moment before touching his face again. He smiled at diya looking into her eyes'' ''e to your senses this is not you, I know you are angry but don''t make IT harm you" Leon said as he looked towards diya while holding her right fist in his left palm. When Alena Heard those words from her father''s mouth, she couldn''t hold herself as she tried to run in the direction of diya but old man lin stopped him. "Father what are you doing, let me calm her she is not into herself, she needs someone to bring her into sense, I don''t want her to get hurt, she dont even know what she is doing" Alena looked at old man lin as she said those words, old man lin shook his head and took a deep sigh. "Not this time, I don''t risk your life, let Leon handle her, he knows what is he doing, believe me, she will be alright" old man lin responded to Alena, jasmine''s face be pale as she saw diya''s condition,diya was not into her usual self and she don''t remembers anyone. Alena gritted her teeth and tightened her fist as she looked at Leon with wet eyes'' '' I don''t know father but I need her back safe and sound, please do something and don''t even think of hurting her" Alena shouted in a shaky voice as she looked at Leon. Leon took a deep sigh as he heard Alena''s words.Every single soldier was in a daze seeing diya and old man Leon, both of them are radiating frightening aura from their bodies.Arjun and vinyraaj exchange nces as they can feel the extreme pressure. Meanwhile, a man and woman could be seen walking in a particr direction.They were Yohan and Natasha. As both of them entered the random cave because of an ident which urred an hour ago, but suddenly both of them saw a light which wasing in their direction. "We made it, that light is the proof that we are about to leave this cave, finally after walking an hour we are about to leave this damn cave," Natasha said as she looked towards the man who was standing beside her. "Yes, we are about to leave this cave"Yohan smiled at Natasha and he hugged her but soon enough he heard a notification in his mind. Ding, [void core detected you have an hour to integrate its energy inside your body and leave this ce] Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard that notification and the next moment he sensed something familiar which wasing from the outside of that cave. "Damn it" he tightens his fist as he says those words. Chapter 221 - Crossing The Bridge Yohan and Natasha could be seen leaving that cave as they follow the light which ising from the outside,yohan already sensed something amiss but s he pretended to be fine in front of Natasha, the surrounding energy is bing more potent as they were getting close to the void core, the moment they left the cave their gaze went towards the massive trench in front of their eyes and there were a bridge situated over that trench which is leading towards the other side. Natasha and yohan exchange nces as they saw this , the bridge is in poor condition made by nk and yohan didn''t have a clue who will make something like this in this kind of ce and he knows it they want to leave this ce they have to cross this bridge,one mistake and both of them going to fall deep into thousand of meter high pit and no one knows what is waiting for them in that pit if they fell, and yohan is not interested in finding about that. "We need to cross this thing, this is the only way to reach that side and I am positive that we are close to the void portal"yohan looked at Natasha as he said those words, he can''t see anything on the other side as that ce is covered with fog. Natasha nodded her head in response but her heart was beating faster and louder with nervousness. "I know it''s kind of scary but trust me I am with you, just take a deep breath and we will be on the other side in a few minutes "yohan ced his hand on Natasha''s cheek as he tried to calm her. "Okay let''s go" Natasha took a deep breath as she responded to him and both of them were about to ce their foot on that bridge but they heard a cracking sound which came from the backside and both of them tilted their head in that direction. "What is happening, is this wall going to be destroyed? Natasha said as she looked In front of her eyes while grabbing Yohan''s robe. "Stay close to me"Yohan responded to her as he took her hand in his hand and pulled her to behind him. Boom! With a massive explosion two figures could be seen walking through From the hole, they were Athena and yao fei. "Damn it this ce is very confusing we waisted too much time finding our way out here mydy" Yao fei mumbled as she looked at ady beside her and the next moment her gazended on the yohan and Natasha who were standing a A few meters away at the edge of the bridge, Yao fei dropped her jaw the moment she saw yohan and Natasha, Athena''s gaze alsonded on yohan and next moment she shifted her gaze on Natasha and smiled at her. "Oh both of you are still alive, I see this guy didn''t abandon you despite you loses your consciousness the moment we fall in that pit,and all the way you two make it here before us"Athena said as she looked at Natasha. Hearing those words Natasha became furious but she controlled her anger towards athena,yohan took a deep sigh as he saw these two. "I thought you already left this ce but I am surprised to see you here"Yohan looked at Athena as he said and the next moment his gazended on Yao Fei who was looking at him furiously. "This ce is kind of maze, it''s hard to leave this ce but I can sense something interesting which ising from that side"athena smiled at yohan and the next moment she looked towards the other side while closing her eyes, a smile appeared on Athena''s face as she sensed something. Yohan noticed that expression on Athena''s face and he shifted his gaze towards Natasha. "Let''s go, Natasha, we need to cross this bridge"Yohan grabbed Natasha''s hand and the The next moment he was about to cross the bridge but then he heard yao fei. "You are not going to cross this bridge before us, back off humans if you want to live, we already showed enough kindness, but this time let us cross this bridge first" Yao fei looked at yohan as she said. Natasha was taken aback as she heard yao fei while yohan calmly looked at the athena who was standing silent looking at yohan. "We came here first and we are going to cross this bridge olddy" Natasha looked furiously towards Yao Fei as she said that. "Why don''t you try to cross it,you will die the moment you put your leg on that thing "Yao Fei looked at Natasha with killing intent as she said those words. But the next moment she felt a tremendous amount of pressure. "Why don''t you try to kill her, I don''t know about that woman beside you but I am positive your head will beying on the ground the moment you think about harming her, and I tell you one thing I am not that kind of person who jokes about in a condition like this, we were here before you and we are going to cross it"yohan looked Yao fei with killing intent. "Enough yao fei let them cross it first"athena took a step towards yohan as she said those words. Yohan looked at Athena with a nonchnt expression as he heard her, she also looked at him with the same expression on her face. "Let''s go, Natasha,"yohan said as he grabbed Natasha''s hand, Natasha looked at yohan and nodded her head in response and both of them started crossing the bridge. "Mydy you let them cross before us, what will we do if he destroyed that bridge?"Yao Fei looked at Athena as she said, her hands were still shaking and sweat could be seen all over her face. Athena smiled at her as she saw her like this" why don''t you try yourself, he was about to kill you a moment ago, I saved you twice from him, sometimes you should use your brain rather than your tongue"athena responded Yao fei then look towards the direction where yohan and Natasha are crossing the bridged. "Let''s go and keep your mouth shut" Athena looked at Yao fei as she said and started following yohan and Natasha behind. Chapter 222 - Ancient Symbols Two figures collided with each other and the whole ce starter shaking violently, the thunder started rumbling more louder, and the thunder started striking all over the ce,diya started bing furious as passing time and those ancient symbols started appearing on her body, old man Leon tried to calm her but his every single effort went in vain, old man lin and Alena were standing alongside jasmine and looking over Leon and diya. "Arjun, take everyone out from this ce, this ce is no longer safe,leave and manage everything inside the sector and make sure no one gets out from their home, no matter what,that''s an order " old man lin tilted his head as he looked towards arjun. Hearing old man Lin''s words Arjun nodded his head in response and looked towards the soldiers who were shivering with fear as they looked diya, thedy they mocked when she entered the arena now becamepletely different within a few hours,everyone be dumbfounded?by this,seeing these soldiers standing like an idiot Arjun became furious. "What are you looking at morons get the hell out of this ce if you don''t want to die, and if anyone talks about this event forget about living, you will be treated as the enemy of lin n" Arjun roared as he looked towards the soldier of the lin n, hearing Arjun''s words those soldiers are started evacuating that ce. Vinyaraaj were helping those soldiers to evacuate safely, the clouds started getting darker and darker as passing times and the heavy rain started falling from the sky and that phenomena over the hundred poison valleys could be seen miles away. People were in a daze as they looked towards the direction of the hundred poison valleys. An old man and young woman could be seen standing on the ground and looking towards the sky, while both of them were getting wet from the rain. "What in the world is happening there neena, I thought everything went normal as Nichs died but this is beyond of my understanding, an instant the whole weather drastically be chaotic" old man lee looked towards the neena as he said, he can feel the shiver in his spine and his body hair were standing like an cat. Neena also nodded her head in response as she looked towards her father" look in the sky father did Have you noticed anything unusual, or I am hallucinating "neena said as she looked towards the sky, hearing Neena''s words old man lee raised his head and tried to look closely, a momentter his facial expressions turned dark. "This can''t be true, two figures were fighting with each others, how is this possible, what in the world lead two high-level cultivatorse here and fight with each other, where is jasmine, I had not seen her since yesterday we need to look for her, this is dangerous" old man lee gulped as he looked towards the sky, he cant able to determine who is fighting because they were very fast and his naked eyes couldn''t able to determine those two figure. "Lady jasmine went to seedy diya''s training with elder lin but she didn''t back yet and I am positive this event is urring on that a ce wheredy jasmine went, we need to go there and see what is happening, I am worried about her"neena looked towards old man lee as she said, hearing those words from his daughter''s mouth lee nodded his head and next moment both of them left towards the lin n''s army camp. Meanwhile, a woman and young man were crossing the bridge when Yohan felt a sharp pain in head,and the next thing which he heard in his mind made his heart skip a beat. Ding, [individual name diya reached the ninth level of body strengthening realm] . . . . . . [individual name diya reached the tenth level of body strengthening realm] . . . . . . [individual name diya reached the first level of the core formation soul realm] . . . . . . [individual name diya reached the second level of core formation soul realm] Yohan''s head flooded with the notification of diya getting level up one after another, his face became dark and pale and his whole body started sweating. He is feeling sharp pain as he hears those notifications in his mind and those notifications are still ranging in his head like someone is beating freaking drums. He fell on his knees in the middle of the bridge while holding his head with both of his hands, Natasha was taken aback as she saw yohan''s condition, athena and Yao Fei looked at yohan curiously as they were following behind. "Yohan what is happening with you, are you alright tell me what happened" Natasha bent down on her knees as he took yohan''s face in her hand,athena also approached yohan as she saw his condition. "Let me see him," Athena said as she tried to touch yohan but the next moment a sword could be seen on her neck, Natasha looked furiously as she pointed her sword at Athena''s neck. "Don''t you dare to touch him, tell me what you two did to him" she looked athena with wet red eyes. Yohan fell on the bridge with his back and he heard a final notification in his head before losing his consciousness. Ding, [individual name diya reached the first level of true body soul realm] Meanwhile, an old man dodged more than twenty punches while simply moving his body into the air, he smiled as he looked towards the youngdy in front of his sight,diya is nowpletely covered with ancient symbols and within a few moments her cultivation base rose significantly. "I see you were already more powerful before meeting yohan, he was just somehow lifted your seal but still, this is not your true cultivation base your body is still want to reach its full potential but the seal is not liftedpletely, how in the world did he finds you diya, who the hell are you" Leon looked towards diya. "Yohan~~~~"diya whispered as she heard Yohan''s name from Leon''s mouth. Chapter 223 - Evelyn’s Decision "Are you serious you want to stop me at a time like this, we don''t have much time to waste here, let me see him"Athena looked towards Natasha as she said those words, her sword was on Athena''s meck and the funny thing is Natasha''s hands were shaking! Natasha remained firm as she heard athena '''' that women tried to kill him before and what is the guarantee you don''t mean to harm him" Natasha responded to athena. Hearing those words Yao Fei gritted her teeth while athena took a sigh" if I wanted to harm him, he was already dead long ago, I don''t know what happened to him, if you really do care for him let me look at him"athena said as she looked Natasha with serious gaze. Hearing Athena''s words Natasha looked towards yohan, he was unconsciousying on the bridge, seeing his condition Natasha retrieved her sword from Athena''s neck. "Go ahead," Natasha said as she tightened her fist, Yao Fei furiously looked at Natasha but s she wasn''t able to do anything because Athena offered her hand and she knows she can''t go against her will, that crazy woman can kill her easily. Athena bent down and she touched yohan''s forehead, his body temperature was high and his body was sweating,athena took a sigh and the next moment she scooped in her arms. "We need to leave this ce, follow me,"athena said as she looked, Natasha, hearing Athena''s words Natasha nodded her head in response and they all started crossing the bridge carefully, while walking Athena''s gaze was on yohan''s innocent face, she is looking at him curiously, Natasha noticed this but she didn''t say anything other than exhaling deeply. Yao fei cursing athena and yohan inwardly, she can feel the tremendous amount of void core energy, despite finding energy athena looking over a man who she meets recently, this is not her personality to socialize with anyone other than her mother. ''Damn it we are wasting our precious time, the hell with this guy, we are very close to the void core and I can''t resist my urge to feed its energy and all of the sudden this guy ruined everything yao fei gritted her teeth and tighten her fist as she thought inwardly looking towards yohan who was in Athena''s embrace. Meanwhile, Three figures descended on the hill from the sky with lightning-fast speed and their gazended in the particr direction where two figures were standing into the middle of the air, these three-figures were evelyn,aana and kana. "Mydy she is the responsible for this kind of phenomenon, she is radiating a very powerful aura and her body is not even trying to stop, if these keep up this whole ce is going to destroy and thousands of people are going to die"Aana tilted her head as she looked evelyn. Kana also followed her little sisters gaze as she looked evelyn,they were on their way back tody evelyn''s castle when they felt something frightening which piqued Evelyn''s interest, but seeing diya three of them be surprised, she was just a nobody when they meet her first time but seeing the drastic change in her personally, it''s an unbelievable sight to watch. "She is the woman I treated, I already noticed something unusual about her but she exceeded my expectations, look at the surrounding aura and those symbols on her body, isn''t she interesting" Evelyn smiled as she looked towards diya who was holding her head with both of her hands and crying with pain, her body is leaking frightening aura and energy and it is growing dramatically as passing time, even Leon don''t know how to manage this situation, seeing Leon Evelyn smile and took a deep breath. "Damn i really hate doing this but if she continues releasing that aura she might end up harming herself and the worst-case she will fall into slumber '''' Evelyn mumbled as she looked diya And after giving some thoughts Evelyn exhaled deeply. "I need to help her, she is in deep pain, I don''t stand watching her like that" Evelyn said and the next moment she disappeared from that ce. Aana and kana exchange nces as they heardy Evelyn''s words. "Sister kana can I ask you one thing, something is bothering me and I meant to ask you a long time ago but couldn''t able to ask, I don''t know why but I think this is the best time you give me some answers"aana looked towards kana as she said. Hearing aana''s words kana curiously looked towards her little sister and nodded her head"you don''t need to hold yourself, tell me what do you want to know '''' kana responded. "What do you like about that guy, you already know he is nothing in front of you, I noticed whenever you heard yohan''s name, you be venerable and I dont think its good thing for us, you already know how our life is and I don''t want my sister to get weakened by a man"aana whispered those words but next moment kana smacked her head. "You don''t have to think about those things, I am confused over my feelings, when I sought out what is going on with my heart I will exin to you but for now leave that topic aside"kana responded to aana. Hearing her big sisters words aana took a deep sigh"stupid yohan this is all his,i''ll make sure he will pay for it"she mumbled hearing her words kana smiled and petted aana''s head. "It''s been a while, Leon, having a hard time with your granddaughter" a voice echoed in Leon''s head and the next moment women appeared beside him, seeingdy Evelyn his face be dark and his throat be dry. "Lady Evelyn you are here" he mumbled those words as he looked at the women beside him, Evelyn smiled at him as she heard those shaky words from his mouth, she ignored Leon and her gazended on Diya who was standing in front of her sight while holding her head with both of her hands. Chapter 224 - Athena’s Offer "Lady Evelyn is here" old man lin whispered those words as his gaze went into the sky and looked towards the women who appeared beside Leon. Jasmine was taken aback as she heard those words from old man Lin''s mouth while Alena remained silent as she looked in the direction of diya. "I should have stopped him, I thought it''s good if she started training again but I never thought things would turn out like this" Alena mumbled those words looking into the sky, her eyes were wet looking at diya. Old man lin ced his hand on alena''s shoulder and took a deep breath" it''s not your fault, if you want to me someone then me me, I became selfish when ites to diya, but I never thought my selfishness cause diya unbearable pain" the old man looked Alena as he said those words And then he continued. "Don''t worrydy Evelyn is here she is not going to let anything happen to diya" old man lin smiled at Alena and said. Alena nodded her head in response" I just want her to be safe, I hope she wille back to her normal self" Alena whispered. While Jasmine was in a daze looking at thedy Evelyn, she heard various things about her and this is the first time when she is looking at her in person. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the dark chamber, a man starteding back to his senses and a momentter he opened his eyes. "Where am I,"yohan mumbled as he saw Natasha''s face, she was looking at him with wet eyes and smiling at him, he was in her arms looking at her with A confused expression. "You are inside the void chamber, something happens to you and you loses your consciousness suddenly, so I bring you here" Athena approached Yohan and she responded to him. Yohan took a deep sigh and tried to get up, Natasha helped him and a momentter he was standing on his feet,while Athena was looking at him curiously. "Tell me what leads you to lose your consciousness," she asked as she took a step towards yohan. "Nothing I am okay now, thanks for your concerns and helping me" he responded with a smile, but inwardly various things are running in his mind and he was worried about diya, he remembered about that night when she suddenly started getting breaking through one after another,yohan exhale deeply as he can''t do anything right now but he knows that he needs to leave this ce as soon as possible. Yohan turned his gaze and looked around his surroundings. They were inside the spacious chamber and his gaze went to a particr side where a child could be seen standing in front of the giant red cube. "What the hell is this ce?"Yohan became surprised the moment his gazended on yao fei and that big red cube which was radiating frightening energy. Ding, [void core detected, the emergency quest is in progress, integrate void core energy, you have ten minutes left] The next moment he heard that notification in his mind and his doubt regarding that red cube became clear. "This is the void core" he mumbled, hearing those words from his mouth Athena tilted her head at him with a serious expression on her face. "How did you know about the void core, I never mentioned this" she looked at yohan with a threatening gaze. Yohan took a step back as he saw those expressions on her face.he knows he made a mistake by bringing that term. "Natasha stay behind me and be on your guard '''' Yohan whispered without looking back, Natasha shook her head as she heard Yohan and the next moment she unsheathed her sword. Athena smiled at yohan" I saved your life and you are going to repay me like this, if I wanted to kill you, I had already killed you long ago" she said looking into yohan''s eyes. "I don''t want any trouble, I don''t even know what your background is and what is that woman doing over there in front of that cube"Yohan responded athena. "Well, I tell you a little secret, this ce is indeed void chamber where the void core is situated, that thing over there is the heart of the void and that women over there is a shapeshifter who is going to integrate its energy"athena said and the next moment an fiery sword appeared in her hand. "So you were behind that thing from the start, but why are you doing this?"Yohan asked. "Because I am simply following orders, I don''t know but I don''t feel like killing you, I have different ns for you, join me and you will live, you are different from others, I can feel it from you" "I don''t know what you talking about,i am not going to join you, this is pure madness, tell me what will going to happen if she integrates void core energy, is this world is going to destroy, you had told me that I will find a void portal which leads me to get out from this ce along with Natasha but there is no void portal inside this ce"yohan looked athena and The next moment Asura manifested in his hand. "It''s shame I thought you were a smart man, well nevermind this ce is going to destroy soon and there is no way you are going to leave this ce along with that woman behind you, there is no void portal but I have my ways to get out from this ce,if you pledge your loyalty for me,i will take you with me but you have to kill that women behind you"athena looked natasha and said those words. Natasha was taken aback as she heard Athena, while a smile appeared on Yao Fei''s face. She knows there are four people here and they can take only one more person along with them, and Athena was interested in Yohan because of his achievements in the cultivation. `Mydy there is no point leaving these two alive, we will only take one person along with us and that guy is not going to abandon that woman, it''s better you fulfilled their wish and let these two die together ''''yao fei''s voice resounded in the whole chamber. Yohan tightened his grip around the asura as he heard those crazy words from yao fei''s mouth. Chapter 225 - Leaving The Void "Despite your cultivation level, you don''t stand a chance against thedy athena ''''yao fei smirked as she looked at yohan,natasha tightened her sword as she heard yao fei. The whole ce turned dead silent as athena reveal that there is no void portal existed inside this ce and she can only take one person along with her, indirectly she nned those things long ago, She wanted to take yohan along with her which she reveal a few moments ago.yohan knows that he have to somehow reached the void core in order to leave this ce along with Natasha ,but he was worried about Natasha''s safety, one mistake and he put her life in danger which he dont wants to do, he don''t know how he going to integrate void energy inside his body, the system was not specific about its instructions , various things are running through in his mind and the most important thing was he can''t underestimate athena, that women are more powerful than him, even she is giving the same vibes asdy Evelyn but he didn''t heard anything about other individuals who are as much as powerful then Evelyn in this Phoenix kingdom. "Yohan leave that crazy woman to me, I am not going to lost someone like her, let me handle that old bitch" Natasha looked towards Yao Fei with killing intent and she said those words,Hearing Natasha''s words a smile appeared on yao fei''s face, she wanted to take her revenge against yohan and Natasha but because of Athena''s involvement she is afraid to do anything to these two but things finally turned out in her favor and she didn''t wanted to lose this chance to kill yohan and Natasha together. "Haha bring it on, my hands are itching to kill you, show me what you gotdy, you are nothing but a mere ant in front of me"yao fei roared as she looked towards Natasha and she is about to charge at her but suddenly she halted her movement seeing the sudden rise of frightening aura in her surroundings. Athena took a deep sigh as she looked at Yao Fei and her gaze shifted to the red cube, she knows she can''t risk her mission for yao fei''s revenge,this void core is necessary for her and athena dont wanted to take any risk,if yohan killed Yao Fei at this ce she will lose a chance to get her hand on void core, and she didn''t know when will next void going to appeared because voids are very rare and unpredictable in nature, she took a deep sigh and release a frightening aura from her body. "Focus on integrating core''s energy,i am more than enough for these two, forget about leaving this ce alive if you failed toplete your mission "athena said as she looked at yao fei and gave her signal to start integrating void cores energy. Hearing those threatening words from Athena''s mouth she is shaken to her core,she knows thisdy is serious and she will definitely going to kill her if she fails to acquire the void core energy. "Tch this is your lucky day women you are not going to die my hands, consider yourself lucky you will die withdy Athena''s hands"yao fei looked at Natasha as she said those words and next moment she approached the void core and started integrating its energy inside her body. Yohan was in a daze, he knows he is in deep trouble and Athena is not going to let him harm yao fei. But suddenly something clicked in his mind and a smile appeared on his face. ''System can you transfer Natasha into my soul subspace'' he thought inwardly as he looked at Athena to watch her move, she was looking at him curiously. Ding, [yes host has the privilege to transfer his partner inside the soul subspace, would you like to transfer individual Natasha inside your soul subspace] ''Do it now'' Yohan Responded inwardly to transfer Natasha inside his soul subspace, And next moment he looked behind Towards Natasha who was looking at him with confused expression. "Trust me, I will see you again soon" he said looking at her the next moment something unexpected happened as Natasha disappeared from his sights and appeared inside the soul subspace. Athena was taken aback as she saw this, she wasn''t able to sense Natasha''s presence, she looked at yohan curiously. "What the hell did you do, where did she disappear out of nowhere, what kind of trick did you pulled"Athena looked at Yohan as she asked him but to her surprise a smile appeared on his face as he retrieved his soul weapon. "I have my own ways,i don''t want to see you again"yohan responded to athena as he clenched his fist. "Space twister" Yohan whispered and next moment he was standing beside the yao fei in a blink of eye,he was having a killing intent on his face"consider yourself lucky you old hag that i am not going to kill you today but i shall give you a return gift before leaving this ce" he said and a punchnded on her face and instantly she sted into the wall And yohan ced his hand on the void core. "Bastard do you have a death wish, you will die if you tried to integrate its energy inside your body, there is a reason why I bring that shapeshifter along with me "athenae to her senses and the next moment she dashed towards yohan to parting him away from the void core as she knows it''s dangerous for humans but suddenly her eyes be closed with the dark red light. Ding, [void core integration in the process, the host is acquired void core, the system is going to evolve in next phase] [emergency questpleted host body transfer began, you are leaving the void in three...two...one] After hearing that notification in his mind, Yohan''s body disappeared from that void chamber along with void cores,and Athena became shocked as she saw this. "What in the world happened in thest seconds, everything was in my control" Athena whispered. Chapter 226 - Arrival "It''s okay you will be alright soon," Evelyn said as she looked towards diya''s innocent face,diya was unconscious as evelyn is holding in her arms,she ced diya on the ground,old man lin,leon,Alena and jasmine approached diya and evelyn but they all halted their movement few meters away as they noticed evelyn''s presence. A few moments ago diya was crying in pain but suddenly Evelyn appeared out of nowhere and she ced her hand on diya''s head,and sometimester those symbols disappeared from her body and diya became calm and lost her consciousness. Alena looked towards diya''s face and then she looked towards Evelyn, a beautiful woman who was looking very calm as she held diya in her hand. "Is she going to be okay?" Alena asked hesitantly as she looked towards Evelyn. "For now she is going to be okay, I put her to sleep but she is very tired and worn out after using that kind of energy, I am amazed she is still alive after using that kind of power, she has a warrior spirit" Evelyn responded as she looked Alena and then her gazended on the old man lin. "Make sure she will not be trained for a while and keep her stay away from depressing stuff," Evelyn said as she looked at the old man lin with a serious gaze. Hearing those words old man lin nodded his head in response and took a deep sigh" thank you for saving her again, my whole family is thankful for you mydy, we will take care of her and don''t let her trained until she recovers "old man lin responded Evelyn but suddenly something unexpected happened. "He is finally here" Evelyn mumbled as she sensed something, Leon also noticed something unusual, Alena, jasmine and old man lin be confused as they noticed those expressions on leon and Evelyn''s face. Evelyn titled her head towards old man lin and ced diya in his hand" take care of her, she is indeed very special" she said and the next moment she disappeared from their sight, Leon also nodded his head and looked towards old man lin and Alena before disappearing from their sight. Seeing Leon and Evelyn''s sudden disappearance three of them are taken aback. "Father what is going on with them, why diddy Evelyn and father Leon out of a sudden, is something happen" Alena looked towards old man lin and asked. Old man lin took a deep sigh as he looked towards Alena" who knows maybe they found something unusual in the surrounding which piqued their interest, both of them are high-level cultivators, we canprehend their way of thinking and their sense, let''s take diya inside the mansion first" old man lin responded as he looked clean and jasmine. Hearing old man Lin''s words both of them nodded their heads in response, and three of them left the ce along with diya who were in the old man lin''s hand. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the hundred poison valley sector, a portal appeared into the sky and a man could be seen falling from that portal and finallynded on the ground on his butt, and the next moment his gaze went towards the sky, the portal disappeared without any trace in front of his sights. Yohan finally took a deep sigh as he somehow managed to leave the void along with Natasha, his heart was beating faster and louder, he knew it was not easy to leave that ce, a bright smile appeared on his face and he startedughing loudly. "Haha, I did it, damn it I did it, I can''t believe in myself that I somehow get away from those crazy women, I thought she is going to kill me, I never wanted to see her again"yohan mumbled to himself and the next moment he remembers about Natasha, she was inside the soul subspace. Yohan closed his eyes" system transfer me inside the soul subspace" he whispered in a low voice and his body disappeared the next moment from that ce. But suddenly two figures appeared in that ce the moment yohan disappeared again, they were Evelyn and Leon, both of them exchanging nces as they found nothing in that ce. "What the hell, I noticed yohan''s presence, where he is" Evelyn looked around her surroundings as she said those words, a moment before she sensed yohan''s presence and she did not waste any time to reach here but to her surprise, there was no one existed here, he is disappeared again without any trace. "I also sensed him but what happened within in a moment, where did he go" Leon mumbled as he also became confused about his grandson''s sudden appearance and his mysterious disappearance, and the next moment two more figures appeared in front of their eyes, they were aana and kana and they also came here to looking yohan. "Mydy where he is, a moment ago I felt his presence" kana looked at Evelyn as she asked her, hearing those words Evelyn exhale deeply as she looked towards the kana. "Who knows where he is now, but I can''t we wrong,he was here few moments ago, that means he left the void but right now I cant able to sense his energy" Evelyn responded to kana,hearing those words fromdy evelyn''s mouth her face be dark as she was excited to see him. Meanwhile, a man appeared inside the soul subspace and seeing his surroundings he dropped his jaw. "What the hell, is this real soul subspace which I left thest time when I was here to train"yohan mumbled as he looked around his surroundings, everything changed inside this ce, the whole ce is surrounded by greenery and mountains who were touching to the sky, this ce was looking very lively and beautiful, birds were flying into the sky, and it was a sunny day and the energy be more potent, he can feel the tremendous amount of energy And next moment he heard a voice which came from behind. "Yohan you are here" Chapter 227 - Evolution Of Soul Sub Space Yohan tilted his head and his gazended on Natasha, seeing her a smile appeared on his face, Natasha''s eyes became wet as she looked towards yohan and next moment she jumped into his embrace. Yohan caressed Natasha''s back as he tried to calmed her. He knew what she was feeling right now, she raised her head as she looked into yohan''s eyes. "I am d you are okay, I was scared when out of nowhere I disappeared from your sight and appeared here,inside this mysterious ce" she said while tears were flowing from her eyes. Yohan wiped those tears from her eyes and smiled at her" I am sorry, but I''m d that you are okay, you don''t have to worry about it anymore, you are safe here" he responded to her and kissed her on the forehead. Natasha was confused about various things, seeing those confused expression on her face he chuckled. "I know you are confused about various things, but we are currently out of that void and very close to a hundred poison valley sectors,soon we will going home" he said as he looked at her. Hearing those words she be surprised but next moment something struck in her mind. "What happened to those women did they let you leave, how did you do that, and what kind of ce is this?" Natasha asked as she looked yohan,those things were bothering her. "Don''t worry they are not going to bother us anymore, I left that ce somehow after that I don''t what happened to those two and for your next question this ce is called the soul subspace" he responded Natasha as he took a sigh and looked around his surroundings, the ce somehow changed drastically and yohan doesn''t know the reason. Natasha became more confused as she heard him but he didint bother to ask about those two womens who tried to kill her,on the other hand She found this ce quite beautiful. There were rivers and beautiful mountains existed inside this ce. This ce looked like heaven to her, she felt self-satisfaction around this ce. "What is soul subspace?" She asked curiously. "Well when I first initiated a soul bond with Asura, somehow I ended up essing this ce. It''s kind of a privilege to have a soul weapon I guess, but somehow this ce is evolve drastically," he exined to Natasha. "This is super cool, I never heard anything like that, having a soul weapon is indeed very beneficial," she raised her head as she said those words. "Yes and one more thing, this ce is very unique for other reason, inside this ce time flows differently from outside one hour equals to one day inside this ce, so for training purpose this ce is heaven" he said as he sat down on the ground, Natasha was taken aback as she heard those words from yohan''s mouth, she took a seat beside him and ced her head on his shoulder. "I never heard anything like that. I am surprised to know that this ce is indeed very beautiful and mysterious, I am d I am sitting along with you after that hustle we went through" she tilted her head as she said those words looking at him. "Yes, I''m happy that we finally made it out alive and make sure you keep a secret about this ce, you are the only one who knows about this ce"yohan look into her eyes as he said those words, Natasha nodded her head in response and the next, she ced her lips on yohan''s lips and both of them started embracing and kissing each other. Meanwhile, outside the soul subspace, everyone was in a dilemma and no one knew what was going on. Evelyn took a deep sigh as she looked at Leon" I don''t know what he is up to, I am sure he is out of that ce and used some kind of method to disappear from here, but you need to understand the caused the biggest uproar inside the northern region, the king is pissed on him and he will use everything he has to harm yohan, he needs to be careful about his action when you find him, tell him that I wish to see him" Evelyn said looking at leon. Hearing those words from Evelyn''s mouth he took a deep sigh and nodded his head in response, he already knows the royal family is in an uproar because yohan killed one of their big assets, but because of his connection with lin n they are not going to make their move directly that''s why the next moment yohan killed Nichs they send the invitation of the royal tournament, he knows lin n don''t have any authority to refuse the invitation because it will disrespect kings authority. "Okay, I will confront him, but in the end, it''s his decision," Leon responded to Evelyn. Evelyn exhaled deeply and gave a look to Leon before disappearing from that ce, kana and aana also disappeared from that ce as they followed Evelyn behind, Leon took a deep sigh as he saw this. "damn it, that motherfucker is on the move, I need to do something before he tries to harm that kid, but where did yohan go after leaving that void, what kind of medium he used to disappear, that kid always makes us worried about him along with surprise, I can''t even tell Alena about this, it''s better to wait for him there is no way I am going to give false hope to thosedies" Leon mumbled and next moment he disappeared from that ce. After sometimester both yohan and Natasha parted their lips and looked at each other with a smile, Natasha gently pushed yohan and climb over his body,yohan fall from his back as he felt Natasha''s boobs pressing against his chest, he can feel her warm breath which is tickling to his neck. "I may sound selfish but can we spend a couple of hours inside this ce, it will only cost a few minutes in the outside world" Natasha seductively looked at yohan and she asked, seeing that expression on Natasha''s face yohan smiled at her. "There is no harm to spend a couple of hours inside this ce, I mighte to know what lead this ce to be like this" he responded to Natasha, hearing those words a smile appeared on her face and the next moment she removed her clothes and throw them away and looked yohan in a deep seductive way. Chapter 228 - Taking Bath Together Inside The River Of Soul Subspace Ding, [congrattions host for gathering five ml of yin qi from individual name Natasha] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Fifth Level of core formation soul Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Yin Qi:20ml [milliliter] Fame: 20 Hp:2500 Mp:2400 Charisma:305 Speed: 1880 Physical Strength:2500 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Soul Armor: Armor of phoenix Soul Essence: 4 [Information Locked] Natashaid her head against Yohan''s chest, both of them already spended couple of hours cultivating inside the soul subspace, Natasha raised her head as she looked at Yohan while caressing his bare chest. "What are you thinking right now, are you okay," she asked as she looked at Yohan in deep thought, she knew something was bothering him and she was also confused about the event when Yohan suddenly passed out inside the void while crossing the bridge. Yohan looked at Natasha and smiled at her" it''s nothing, we will leave soon, I want to know what is happening in my absence, I need to reach the river shore city and confront mother and diya"yohan responded to Natasha, hearing his words she smiled and kissed him on the forehead. "Don''t worry everything is going to be alright, even if they find out about your little lie, they will forgive you and try to understand why you do that" she said while ruffling yohan''s hair. "You are right Natasha, there is no point toin while sitting around here, I am d we made it alive and this is enough for me, I am excited to meet those two" he responded to her with a smile on his face. Natasha nodded her head in response" okay I need to wash my body, I am going to take a bath in that river, it''s a good thing that this ce has this kind of benefits" she chuckled as she said those words. "I aming with you" he responded and the next moment both of them left towards the river to wash. It was while both of them took a proper bath, and Yohan wanted to explore the ce. Sometimes,ter both of them were standing on the cliff butt naked and looking at the bottom where the river was flowing calmly, the water was calm and transparent. "Are you ready Natasha?" he said with a mysterious smile on his face, Natasha gulped as she looked at that smile on his face. "Ready for what" she hesitantly asked him but the next moment she felt yohan''s hand on her waist and next moment they were falling from that kind of height and a momentter both of them finally submerged into the cold but soothing water. Natasha gasped and took a deep breath" damn it yohan, you make my soul leave my body, I nearly died, at least tell me before doing that kind of stunt" she said as she looked at him furiously but to her surprise, his hand started caressing her body as he started cleaning it with water, Natasha''s face turned red, she steal her gaze and tried to look in different side. "Don''t treat me like a baby, I can clean mmyself, I am two years older than you, I felt embarrassed when you treat me like this" she said looking in the other direction, her face was deep red. Yohan chuckled and gently touched her chin and make her look into his eyes, seeing this her heart started beating faster and louder" well if you want you can treat me in the same way, I don''t mind being a kid around you," he said as his both hands went to her butt cheek. Natasha smiled at him and Next moment she raised her head and ced her lips on yohan''s lips. Meanwhile, an old man appeared in front of the mansion and he took a deep sigh, but the moment he was about to take a step inside the mansion, his gazended on another old man who was standing there and looking at him curiously. Leon exhaled deeply as he looked at the old man lin" what do you want" Leon said with an annoyed expression on her face. "Where did you anddy Evelyn disappear out of a sudden, what did you sense" old man lin asked as he looked at Leon. "It''s nothing, is diya okay?"Leon ignored old man Lin''s question and tried to y with words. "She is fine but give me a damn answer, I know you are hiding something, is this rted to yohan" old man lin asked as he looked towards Leon, hearing those words Leon became surprised, seeing that surprised reaction on his face lin took a deep sigh. "Did he leave the void? where he is right now" Lin asked curiously. "Yesdy Evelyn and I sensed his presence but when we reached there, he was nowhere to be found, we were not able to find him after that, that kid is unbelievable and very mysterious, he always amazed me with his tricks, I am not sure where did he went aftering into this world, but my gut is saying he is alright, but we have another problem to worry" Leon eximed as he took few steps towards the lin. Old man lin''s face bes dark as he heard about yohan but hearing Leon''s exnation about his sudden disappearance aftering back into this world shocked him, things are not making sense for him but s he can''t do anything about it as he knows his grandson is unpredictable but he was relieved about hearing yohan. "I am d he is safe, sooner orter he wille here. It''s reassuring that you anddy Evelyn sensed his presence , but what do you mean by other problems, is there something more which is happening behind our backs?" Lin asked. "It''s about the king, he is up to something yohan need to be careful about the uing tournament, that bastard not gonna leave him alone"Leon responded. Lin took a sigh and clenched his fist"I already know about him, but we can''t refuse his invitation after all its royal decree and lin n don''t have that kind of power to go against his order" Chapter 229 - Returner Yohan and Natasha took a bath and changed their clothes; yohan was confused about his surrounding, so he asked the system about the changes which happened inside the soul subspace, but after hearing system''s exnation, he became shocked, the void core is the sole reason for the expansion of the soul subspace and this soul subspace is still growing with the energy of the void core. The system told him that there is a ce inside the soul subspace where that void core existed and supplying its power inside the whole soul subspace. Yohan took a deep sigh and looked towards the sky" so somehow that thing is ended up in my hand, well but I am not ready yet to go and look that thing again , at least not now, there are more important things to do outside , I willeter and explore this ce and that core"yohan thought to himself, sometimester he was standing along with Natasha. "Are you ready, Natasha, it''s time to leave this ce? '''' Yohan tilted his head and looked towards the women who were standing beside him. Hearing Yohan''s words, she nodded her head in response and smiled towards him. "I am ready and just want to go back where we belong," Natasha said. Yohan nodded and took Natasha''s hand in his grasp and closed his eyes,the next moment both of them disappeared from soul subspace and appeared inside the hundred poison Valley. Yohan smiled as he looked at his surroundings, Natasha also took a deep sigh as she felt relieved. "We are here, yohan; we finally made it," "Yes indeed we are finally back, let''s go and find arjun and Jasmine before we leave this ce; I can''t waste any more time here" he responded to her, and the next moment both of them started walking towards the direction of a hundred poison valley mansion. Meanwhile, two old men could be seen talking with each other, and they were having serious conversations together when they suddenly noticed something unusual in their surroundings that piqued their interest, they both exchanged nces with each other as they sensed a familiar aura. "Is this Yohan''s presence, he is finally here," old man lin said, Leon also noticed yohan''s presence and the next moment both of them disappeared from jasmine''s mansion to see yohan. Yohan and Natasha could be seen walking together when the soldiers of the lin n noticed them. Arjun and Vinyaraaj''s gaze alsonded on yohan and Natasha. Yohan smiled as he saw Arjun and vinyaraj, Natasha also smiled at them; she was happy to see herrades again, the soldiers of the lin n started gathering around yohan and Natasha,but arjun and vinyaraaj were the first who approached yohan and Natasha. "Young master yohan, Natasha, both of you are okay,I Can''t believe in my eyes, we were worried about you; the whole n was in turmoil the moment you disappeared, along with her" Arjun said as he looked at yohan and Natasha and said those words with a smile. Yohan nodded his head in response, "we are okay, and I am d to see you both again. I hope You managed Everything here In my Absence, "Yohan Responded to Arjun. Hearing those words, a bitter smile appeared on Arjun''s face; Yohan didn''t know things became messy after his sudden disappearance. Everyone was worried about him, but before he answered Yohan About those things, something piqued his interest as he '''' his natasha. "You are Looking somewhat different," Arjun said as he looked at Natasha, but after observing more, he found out something unusual about her, his face turned dark, and sweat appeared on his face. "wait, what the hell? This can''t be possible; what in the world has happened in thest few days" his face turned dark as he took one step back as he noticed Natasha''s cultivation base ande to know she awakens as a cultivator, yohan took a deep sigh as he understood why arjun is behaving like this he definitelye to Know about her cultivation level. "Arjun, we will talk about itter. First, tell me what happens After my disappearance. Did anything happen? Did my mother and father know about this? ``Yohan asked as he looked towards Arjun in a serious gaze. Hearing Yohan''s words, Arjun came to his senses and took a deep breath, but before he could say something, two figures appeared at that ce out of nowhere. "Yohan, it''s you. Finally, you are back son.``Yohan heard a voice that came from behind; old man Leon and his grandpa lin were standing there and looking at him; yohan smiled, and the next moment he hugged Old man lin as he heard those words which are having the shakiness. "Yes, I am back, grandpa, it''s good to see you here", he responded as he hugged old man lin, old man lin took a deep sigh as he held his grandson in his arm and Sometimester yohan looked towards old man Leon. Seeing Yohan''s gaze, Leon smiled at him and he took a few steps towards him. "Come here my son, I am d you are unharmed and okay", Leon said as he took him in his embrace; Yohan smiled as he hugged the Old man Leon, Natasha also smiled as she saw this, but she noticed Arjun''s gaze towards her. "I need some answers, Natasha; what in the world happened to you?" Arjun whispered as he was standing beside Natasha; vinyaraaj also noticed sudden changes in Arjun''s behavior; he was also curious about Arjun and Natasha''s talk. Natasha bitterly smiled as she heard Arjun''s words,she knew sooner orter she would have to answer those questions, but suddenly she sensed a gaze whichnded on her. Old man lin finally noticed Natasha''s presence, she is the one who disappeared along with yohan, the old man lin looked at her curiously, but a momentter, his expression drastically changed and be stiff after knowing her cultivation base,he then shifted his gaze towards yohan,seeing grandpa lin''s gaze yohan bitterly smiled at him and scratched his head. Chapter 230 - Confrontation "Yohan,e with me," old man lin said as he looked at him, after knowing Natasha''s cultivation base he understood what happened between these two kids, his grandson ended up making love with Natasha Inside the void, He knows he has diya, and jasmine is also like him, and now he has Natasha as well,it''s normal to have multiple partners but it has never happened in a lin n, the firstdy leader of the lin n was an exception who had Two cultivation partners,after that no one had more than one partner, but yohan became another exception as he was interested in multiple partners. There is one more thing that is bothering him, old man lin was having trouble to digest that his theory was true about Yohan, Natasha was just an ordinary soldier,she didn''t have any cultivation talent, but in thest few days not only did she awaken as a cultivator but also reached the Fifth Level of body awakening realm after cultivating with yohan. He knows if anyonees to know about this,Yohan will never going to live a normal life because this is something extraordinary. He has an extremely rare talent. On the other hand Leon was confused as he didn''t know what was happening over here, he noticed old man lin''s awkward behavior around Natasha , but he remained silent. Hearing his grandpa''s words Yohan nodded his head in response and started following old man lin towards the jasmine''s mansion,but old man lin halted his movement as he looked, Natasha. "Youngdy, you are alsoing with us, we have lots of things to catch,I am sure you have a better exnation about things that happened in void" old man lin said as he looked at Natasha; hearing elder lin''s words Natasha gulped and nodded her head in response. Old man lin then looked towards the arjun"lead our soldier to river shore city,i will meet you at the lin n mansion" Upon hearing his master''s words Arjun nodded his head in response,Leon took a deep sigh and Started walking again. Leon and old man lin was walking ahead while yohan and Natasha is following them from behind ,Natsha tilted her head as she looked yohan with a worried face,she knows Old man lin knows about her, and he was probably mad at her because she is two years older than yohan, and despite her maturity, she ended up with his grandson; her heart is beating louder and faster as various things are running into her mind,but suddenly she heard yohan''s voice. "It''s okay don''t worry" he whispered in a low Voice and Blinked at her. Old man lin cleared his throat and halted his movement when they came close to the mansion; Leon looked towards the lin curiously as he wanted to know what was happening here. "So atst you two ended up bing cultivation partners; I thought you two don''t like each other, but what in the world happened inside the void"old man lin said as he looked towards Natasha and yohan. Leon was taken aback as he heard old man Lin''s words, Natasha looked towards the ground as her face became red. "Well, somewhat things turned out that way, and we ended up together,"Yohan responded casually.he knows there is no point in making excuses. Hearing Yohan, old man Lin took a deep sigh, Leon looked at Natasha curiously and noticed something unusual about her, And sometimester he became confused and shocked. "Don''t tell me she is a newly awakened cultivator in this age,that''s why you bring her along with us" Leon looked toward the old man lin as he asked. "Yes, that''s what I am saying, Natasha didn''t awaken as a cultivator in Young age, she is newly awakened and I don''t wanted to leave her there inside the soldier camp, she should stay beside him after all she is his responsibility now, he needs to take care of her"lin said as he looked leon with furiously. Leon was taken aback when old man Lin confirmed his doubt about Natasha''s awakening . A few days ago Lin already told him about yohan and his doubt about his ability to make anyone awaken who doesn''t have a cultivation base. When Leon heard this, he ignored and scolded lin for spouting nonsense because he had never heard anything like that in his whole life but seeing Natasha in front of his Sight, he was blown away he dont knows whether tough or cry after knowing this. Leon looked at Yohan with a serious gaze." did you tell anyone About this ability or anyone knows about it," he asked. "No, grandpa, I didn''t tell anyone about that,I came to know recently because I had my own doubts about it"Yohan responded to leon. Leon took a deep sigh" this is Very serious matter, things will be very chaotic if anyonees to know about this, you will be in deep trouble until you don''t want an enormous line of women in front of The lin n," Leon said with a bitter smile on his face. Yohan gulped as he heard Leon. He knew what he wanted to say to him" I will keep it in my mind, but I think we should go back to the lin n; I want to meet mom and diya; they must be worried about me"yohan said as he looked at old man lin. Hearing yohan''s words, old man lin took a deep sigh as he looked at yohan," your mother and diya are inside the mansion along with jasmine, there are various things happened after you left and some of them are very disturbing and sad, but you need to know something about diya, and it''s serious" old man lin said as he looked at yohan,leon also took a deep sigh as he remembered about diya and her extraordinary power. "What mother and diya are here, what are They are doing here, and what do you mean by that grandpa, tell me diya is okay,"yohan said as he looked towards old man lin, and the next moment, his gazended towards the mansion. "Don''t worry, she is okay, at least for now, you need to know about everything which happened after you left, listen carefully," old man lin said as he looked towards yohan. Chapter 231 - A Wake Up Call A young man could be seen standing in a daze as he was looking towards an old man. Yohan''s facial expressions were perplexed as he heard about diya, Natasha also became shocked as she came to know about things which happened to diya, she tilted her head as she looked towards yohan, he was stunned and shocked at the same time after knowing what happened to her. "Yohandy diya is going to be alright,believe me" Natasha took a step towards him and ced her hand on his shoulder. Yohan looked at her with calm manner and took a deep breath. "It''s my fault Natasha I should have stayed beside her when she needed me,but what I did,I ran away without telling her anything,I lied to her,"Yohan responded to natasha. And took a deep sigh before entering inside the mansion without looking back ,Leon and old man lin exchanged nces as they looked towards yohan''s disappearing figure. "He will be alright,he just needs some time to recover, past few days were not easy for him and nor for us,he is feeling guilty about diya''s condition" old man lin said as he approached Natasha and petted her head seeing those sad expressions on her face. Natasha is looking towards the direction where Yohan went,she doesn''t know what to do to help him. "I hopedy diya will be alright soon,"natsha said as she tilted her head towards the old man. Hearing those words, old man lin nodded his head and smiled. "she is going to be alright, nowe with us inside the mansion, you don''t want to stand here alone don''t you youngdy" Hearing old man Lin''s words she nodded and sometimester she entered inside the mansion along with old man lin and Leon. Meanwhile, two women could be seen standing in front of the room, and they were looking inside the room where diya is sleeping. Alena''s heart was aching seeing her like that,she tightened her fist as she took a deep sigh. "Lady diya will be going to be okaydy alena,i am sure she will open her eyes soon"jasmine ced her right hand on alena''s shoulder as she said. She can understanddy alena''s pain,afterall diya is very close to her and she also treats her like a mother; jasmine knows both of them share a special bond with each other. "She is in pain, look at her body; whenever I see her like this, I feel helpless, the feeling to not helping her out in this kind of situation is the worst for me,i can''t take this anymore it makes me feel worse," Alena said as tears started rolling from her eyes. But suddenly she heard a voice and tilted her head towards the right side where an familior young man was standing and Looking at her with a nonchnt expression on his face. "Mother..."Yohan said as he looked towards Alena,he was standing a few meters away from her while looking at her. Alena looked at yohan with those eyes and started walking towards him without saying anything; jasmine''s heart started beating faster and louder the moment she saw yohan, she couldn''t believe on her eyes. "Mother i am sorry,i just~~~~"before he couldplete his sentence, the whole surrounding echoed with the sound of a tight p. Alena pped yohan on right cheek the moment she reached at him,jasmine was taken aback as she saw alena pping yohan,old man leon and lin along with Natasha halted their movement the moment they saw this,the whole ce turned dead silent. A drop of tears could be seen falling from yohan''s eyes as he touched his right cheek,this is the first time he felt this way; he felt a sharp pain around his heart,he looked into his mother''s eyes, they were wet and sad, her right hand were shaking as she first time pped yohan in her entire life, she dont know how to react as she be stiff after pping him but next moment yohan took her in his embrace and ced his mother''s head on his chest. "It''s okay, mother, you don''t have to say anything; I deserve that; this is all my fault. Sorry for making you worry about me,I should have told you the truth before leaving lin n,i am ashamed"he said as he caressed Alena''s head. Alena tightly hugged him while sobbing,old men Lin and Leon took a deep sigh as they saw this,Natasha and Jasmine''s eyes became wet as they saw Alena and Yohan,both Alena and Yohan remained there for a few moments. "I am d you are okay; I was worried about you,dont you ever do that again" Alena raised her head as she looked yohan. Haring his mother''s words, he kissed her on the forehead" I am sorry, I will never do that again; I was stupid when I Made that decision for not telling you the truth Just because i thought you Will be worried about me,"yohan responded to Alena and wiped those tears from her eyes. "Go to diya. She needs you right now more than anyone, ``Alena said as she looked yohan. Yohan nodded his head in response as he heard his mother, and started walking to look diya; jasmine looked at yohan as he approached diya''s room; she was standing at the entrance. "I am happy to see you again yohan,i am d you made it back" Jasmine said, looking at yohan; hearing jasmine''s words, he stopped for a moment and looked at her. "It''s good to see you again, jasmine,"yohan responded to her, and the next moment, he entered inside the room. Jasmine took a deep sigh, it was weird and kind ofplicated feelings; she was getting right now; Natasha looked at jasmine and took a deep sigh; she knew what was going with jasmine right now as she know how jasmine felt for Yohan. Seeing thesedies, Leon and Lin bitterly smiled; they know having multiple partners is not easy andplicated sometimes, old man Lin and Leon approached Alena,she was standing in a daze as she was still thinking about her action, when she pped yohan. "It''s okay don''t think about it; he knows and understands how you felt that time" old man lin said as he looked at Alena, Leon also approached her. "Yes, Lin is right. You don''t have to feel guilty about anything; he is your son after all,and your p might be wake up call him,"Leon said. Alena took a deep sigh as she heard these two but next moment her gazended on Natasha,she had never seen her before and looking those nervous expression on Natasha''s face, she became confused. "Who is this youngdy" Chapter 232 - Athena’s Wrath Alena turned to Natasha and looked at her with a deep gaze. Seeingdy Alena''s gaze, Natasha became stiff. She knows what happened a few moments ago, and this is her first time meeting with Alena, and this is the worst time to get noticed by her. Natasha heard many things about Alena, and indeed Alena is very beautiful. Old men, Lin and Leon, were standing silently, looking at Natasha and Alena. Both of them didn''t know how to tell Alena that her son had found another partner for him. Things were already hectic inside this mansion, it''s better yohan, and Natasha told them by themselves. Jasmine came to her senses As she heard the conversation. Her gaze Landed on Natasha, and a smile appeared on her face. "Oh Natasha, you are back; it''s good to see you again," jasmine approached Natasha as she said. Natasha nodded her head as she looked at Jasmine and smiled at her. "It''s good to see you again,dy jasmine," Natasha responded to jasmine and turned her gaze towards Alena. "It''s my pleasure to see you in person, mydy, my name is Natasha, and I am a soldier of the elite unit of the lin n. This is my first time meeting you, "Natasha responded as she looked at Alena. "You are a soldier of the lin n elite unit. That''s surprising," Alena mumbled as she felt surprised because Natasha is a good-looking woman. It''s a rare case when women join the army because most men think insulted around them and feel disrespected because they don''t treat them equally in war or the military. They don''t want to serve under women, and that''s the reason why most of the women don''t feel like serving in military or work under any n and sector. Leon clears his throat as he looks towards Alena." when That incident happened a few days ago. She was with Yohan and tried to help him. Still, unfortunately, it was toote. Both of them got sucked inside that void," Leon Exined to Alena because he was there when that event urred, alena be surprised as shee to know about Natasha that she was with yohan. Alena took a deep sigh as she looked at Natasha with a smile and gather her thought" thank god you are okay. I am d you and yohan made it back. It''s good to have you back again. I am sorry you went through that kind of trouble, but I am d you were with him, "Alena said as she ced her hand on Natasha''s shoulder. "I didn''t do anything. He saved me multiple times. I was useless and baggage for him when we were inside the void. "Natasha bitterly smiled as she said those words, but the next moment Alena flicked her finger on Natasha''s forehead, Natasha be surprised as yohan used to do same thing to her. "Don''t feel that way. It doesn''t matter if you are powerful or not, but you were with him in his tough times. That is more than enough, and you should be proud of yourself, "Alena said, and the next moment she hugged Natasha. Hearing those words, Natasha''s heart started pounding, and she tightly huggeddy Alena. Jasmine calmly looked towards Natasha and Alena. Meanwhile, A woman could be seen sitting on the rock holding a sword in her hand; she had a cold expression on her face. "This is not my fault, mydy, that they got away. I was very close to getting that energy from that core. "Yao Fei looked towards athena as she said those words. Blood is dripping from her mouth as she mumbles those words. "He dont wants to see me again, I tried to help him and showed my kindness, and in the end, he ditched me and ran away with the core. How did he get away? Everything was in my control. How did he able to touch that kind of energy source with his hand"athena whispered those words as she ignored Yao fie''s cries and grunts. She was still thinking about those events which happened inside the void. The moment Yao Fei got up on her legs, the next moment she felt extreme pressure, and she fell on her knees and looked towards athena. She gulped nervously, seeing those dark blue eyes. "Mydy, let me go. I don''t know how he did that. I don''t have any idea about him. He must be hiding his true strength and waiting for a chance to get away with that woman. That sly bastard nned all those things. "Yao Fei cried in pain as she said those words, her body is feeling extreme pressure, and that pressure ising from athena. A smile appeared on Athena''s face as she heard Yao Fei" you think he is hiding his true strength and using me all along to get to the void core? Yes, he knows about the void core. When I asked him, he twisted the topic, so I got yed by a man, and at the end, he ditched me while saying he didn''t want to see me again, how dare he say those words after stealing that void core" Hearing those words and seeing that smile on athena''s face yao fei''s legs are started shaking,she never saw athena pissed like this,this women always maintained her calm but there is something off about this time, she is totally different for her usual self which is making yao fei more nervous and scared. "He messed up everything, this is the first time i failedpleting my mission, how i am going to show my face to mother,that void core was very important assets, and that man get away taking that thing,damn it that bastard making me mad"athena said as she jumped on the ground and looked towards Yao fei,seeing Athena''s gaze yao fei''s heart sank,she gather courage and opened her mouth. "I will find a way to get that void core back, please give me one chance mydy."yao Fei said. Athena smirked as she heard those words from Yao Fei''s mouth. "Do you remember I told you something important Inside the void,i told you not to mess things this time but you were busy wasting your time to killing those two and ying your stupid game,i lost that void core and you were the biggest reason,i dont need you anymore,and one more thing i dont like your ugly self"athena said and next moment her sword started burning with fire,seeing this yao fei turned her back and started running towards the different direction to save her life. Athena remained standing in that ce as she looked at Yao Fei''s old figure running away from her,she raised her burning sword towards the sky. "I will find you and make you pay for making a fool out of me, '''' Athena said and next moment she closed her eyes and opened them while looking in the direction of Yao fei. "Eternal fire second form the burningnce"A burningnce materialized in sky and blick an eye it pierced Yao Fei''s body, and instantly, she turned into ash and disappeared into the face of the world. Chapter 233 - Confronting Diya A man could be seen sitting on the bed and looking towards the women who were in her deep sleep. "I am finally back, diya, it took me some time, but I am back,"yohan whispered as he looked at her. Seeing diya like this, he felt a sharp pain in his heart, and he knows somehow he is responsible for her condition. He took a sigh and kissed her on the forehead and wanted to leave the room to let her sleep, but the moment he was about to Left he heard a familiar voice. "You are going to leave me again, alone inside this ce, "Diya''a voice resounded in his ear; he turned his gaze. She was looking at him while tears were rolling from both her eyes. He approached her and took her in his embrace; diya Hugged him tightly. "You don''t know how happy I am to see you again; when I heard you disappeared, I felt like dying, I felt someone snatched soul from my body, I wanted to die, you don''t know how I felt without you, I am happy to see you safe," She said as she was holding him tightly. Yohan caressed diya''s back and tried to calm her, and he realized how much this woman loved him; she was the one who epted him with her heart without judging him. "I am sorry diya for making you worry about me; I am so sorry for whatever I did,i should told you that night, but somehow i didn''t bring myself to inform you about the truth,i thought you would be worried about me"yohan hold diya''s face in his both hands and wiped those tears. She looked at him with those red eyes and nodded her head" it''s okay i heard from jasmine,you wanted to help these people, and atst, you saved too many lives; grandpa also told me about the promise he made to her father, my pain is nothing in front of her pain she lost everything in such a short time, I don''t me you; I realized aftering here that you did something significant for these people"diya said, looking into his eyed. Yohan cursed himself as he heard diya''s words,he wanted toplete the mission which was assigned by the system he didn''t have any n to be the hero or y the hero; he was saving his ass and wanted to clear his fucked up image. Yohan took a deep sigh and looked at her with a bitter smile" I am not worthy of those words, I am a selfish person,but there is one thing is true,i loved you bottom of my heart,i cared for you and i never wanted to hurt you but somehow i ended up hurting you"he responded diya. Hearing those words, she smiled, and the next moment, she ced her head on his chest" it''s okay, I understand you don''t have to feel guilty about that,i know what kind of person you are, I am happy that you are safe and sitting in front of me"diya whispered. Hearing her words, Yohan smiled and caressed her head while she was lying against his chest. Meanwhile, "How to find him? I don''t know anything about him; this whole north region is vast ce and on top of that, he is hiding his cultivation level; whatever there is the only one person who can help me right now,i need to find Osiris he will definitely going to track that guy for me,he knows more than anyone about this whole region"athena said as she is standing on the hill and looking towards the big town in front Of her sight. After killing Yao Fei, she was determined to find yohan''s whereabouts, but she didn''t know anything about his background, but she knows their name, and she has her own connection to find about Yohan''s background. She took a step back and next moment ascended to the sky with lightning-fast speed and in an instantnded inside the middle of the city with the blink of an eye, the moment shended the ground the whole town started shaking violently and seeing women in ck robes and long hood people are started running to save their lives. Athena''s eyes flickered from blue light, and she could see and hear everything which was happening inside the whole town,her eyes were shing very fast, and the next moment she finally got what she wanted. "Finally found you..."Athena sensed something in her vision, and subsequently she took a single step towards that direction and next moment she was standing in front Of an house and saw a man who was about to leave that ce while a young woman Not more than twenty years old was standing beside him and holding his hand. Seeing a figure standing in front of his eyes,that man''s white face turned red and sweat appeared on his face,Athena removed her hood and smiled towards that man. "Leaving already,but I just came here to see you , Osiris, '''' Athena said as she approached the man and she looked towards the young women who were standing beside him while holding his hand. That young woman smiled seeing athena and looked towards the man who were shivering with fear"who is this women do you know her,she is very beautiful"that young women mumbled as she looked towards the bald middle-aged man and then shifter her gaze towards athena,but to her surprised athana ignored her as she looking osiris. hearing that woman''s words he bitterly smiled at her,and then he shifted his gaze towards the athena. "Lady athena you are here,it''s been a while,what are you doing inside this scrappy ce,do you want something from me,i was about toe looking for you the moment you showed yourself inside the town,i felt aura miles away but you are very fast"he said with a shaky voice while wiping sweat from his face. Athena smiled as she heard him,"I thought you were about to run away from this ce,you are not going to invite me inside your new house, it took me some time and effort to find you and I am in a bad mood,"athena said. Hearing those words he started shivering with fear and nodded his head,seeing that man like that the young woman beside him be furious. "Heydy, who the hell are you,do you know who i am~~~~"before that woman finished her word, a punchnded on her face, and she sted into the house along with that middle-aged man. Chapter 234 - Princess "Where am I?" a man mumbled as he opened his eyes, and his gazended on thedy who was sitting on the sofa and looking at him. "Oh finally, you came to your senses, Osiris, ''''Athena said as she smiled at him. Seeing Athena, his eyes popped out, and his gazended on the women who wereying on the ground. He took a deep sigh as he found that the woman was still alive and had just lost consciousness. Athena also looked towards the women who were looking different now, she had a brinkley skin and an old face along with few hairs on the head. "You are still roaming around with these shapeshifters; you never learned your lesson, Osiris, "athena said as she looked towards Osiris, the moment she saw this woman, she knew who she truly is and hiding her true self with the appearance of young women, hearing Athena''s words he took a deep sigh. "Last time when I saw you, I almost died by the hand of the royal army; they are still hunting me like a dog after all you killed more than hundreds of their soldiers and took those precious crystals and gems, I am still on the run, and this is the best ce for me to hide, but somehow you ended up finding me here again, I am living just a normal life"Osiris raised his head as he looked towards athena, he gathered courage as he said those words. Hearing his words, Athena took a sigh and gave him a threatening look. "I gave you the proper amount for your work, and that is not my fault that they find out about you, listen Osiris, I need information about a man, he has something which is very precious for me, and I can''t leave this region without getting that thing back no matter what I want that thing back, even I have to destroy the whole northern region to get that thing back, I will not hesitate to do that, so you better be careful about your next words, "athena said while clenching her fist, slightly blood lust could be seen on her face. Seeing those cold expressions on Athena''s face, Osiris gulped nervously, he knows this woman who is sitting in front of his sight is damn serious about whatever thing is she searching for, and she would definitely destroy anything which came in her path to get that thing, he is cursing his current circumstances, the moment he was about to leave, athena already reached there, and he didn''t able to get away from her grasp. "Who is that unfortunate man who stole something from you, mydy, I will put my utmost effort to search him, but this is thest time I am helping you; I just want to live a normal life," he said while wiping the sweat from his head,hearing those words athena gave a serious look. "It''s fine with me; you better keep your words and find that man for me; otherwise you already know what is awaiting for you, "Athena responded and got up from the sofa and took a few steps towards the woman who wereying on the ground. "Get up i know you are awake," Athena whispered as she approached that woman. Hearing Athena''s words, she opened her eyes and bitterly smiled at her. "Please don''t kill me, I didn''t hear anything," she said as she looked towards the woman who was looking at her. "Scram if you dont want to die." In an instant , the woman shifted in ck cat and ran away from that Room. Seeing this, that man took a deep sigh. "What is the name of that guy?"Osiris looked athena and asked. "His name is Yohan, and one more thing, he is apanied by a woman named Natasha," Athena responded. "Yohan, I think I heard this name somewhere before, "Osiris pondered as he heard that name from Athena''s mouth. "Where did you hear this name? '''' Athena said as she grabbed him with his cor and furiously looked into his eyes. "I don''t think he is the same guy you are looking for, they are just rumors about him," Osiris said as he looked athena. "I don''t care if they are rumors or not, you better tell me about what you know,"Athena insisted. Hearing Athena''s words he shook his head"there is a guy named yohan lin, and he used to be a trash in river shore city and out of a sudden he killed one of the bigshots recently and disappeared from the face of the world,mydy he belong to a lin n which is very famous inside this northern region"Osiris exined to athena. "Yohan lin, huh"Athena whispered as she left Osiris coaler and fell on the ground with his butt. "Where does this river shore city exist inside the northern region."Athena turned towards him as she asked. "That city is a hundred miles away from this town, but you better not go there because there is someone who resides nearby that you don''t want to see, and I am not sure this guy which you are looking Is the same person or not," Osiris said. "What do you mean by that?"Athena curiously looked towards Osiris and asked him. " Your big sister princess Evelyn" Osiris looked towards Athena as he mentioned Evelyn''s name. Hearing Those words from the Osiris mouth, Athena became silent and took a deep sigh,her facial expressions became stiff the moment she heard Evelyn''s name. "Big sister Evelyn you say, "athena whispered. Hearing those words and seeing the sudden change in her personality Osiris nodded his head in response. "Yes, a few years ago that ce fell in princess Evelyn''s hand, and she is looking over the eternal prison, she resides nearby that city, I dont think it''s a wise decision to go there and meet your biggest enemy, "Osiris responded to athena. After a moment of silence athena clenched her fist" that man has something which is very important for me.. I can''t turn my back just because of my big sister, anyway thank you for telling me about her, "athena responded, and the next moment she took out a pouch from her ring and threw it towards the Osiris and disappeared from his sight. Chapter 235 - Her Situations "Hey, diya, do you remember anything about the past event which happened today; how did you get these wounds?"yohan said as he was caressing diya''s back gently, she wasying her head on hisp. "I lost, that guy was very fast, and the moment he hit me, I lost my consciousness, and the next moment I found myself here and saw you were leaving the room, I thought i was going to win, but he got me at the end, I need a lot of practice to be stronger just like you"Diya responded to Yohan with a smile on her face, hearing Diya''s words Yohan be confused. "You want to be like me, who told you that I am strong," Yohan asked as he looked at her. "Everyone was talking about you, and I felt very proud that you saved these people, jasmine also told me various things about you, how you saved neena and her uncle, "diya said as she looked at yohan curiously, but to her surprise, yohan did not reacted when she mentioned jasmine''s name, he was in his usual self-calm andposed. "Well, you need to take some rest, there is no need to push your body after today''s event, "Yohan responded. Diya raised her head after hearing yohan''s words he was worried about something, and diya knew something was bothering him, and this might be rted to her, she was already feeling empty as something was missing from her mind"did anything happen today, did grandpa told you anything about that spar, whenever I think about today''s event my head hurts very badly,"diya looked yohan with confused gaze and asked him. Seeing diya yohan bend his head slightly and kiss her on the forehead, "no, you dont missing something, I heard from grandpa that you were practicing very hard, I am very proud of you, but for few days, you are not going to train, look at your body you need some rest, you can practice when you be healthy and fine"yohan responded her and divert her mind from thinking about those events which happened today. Yohan noticed that there is something going on with diya and She is clearly having a hard time remembering anything which happened today, old man lin already asked yohan to meet him after seeing diya he has something very important to talk about diya''s condition, old man lin didn''t exin properly about diya''s situation but something definitely bothering to his grandpa and even Leon Was worried about something,yohan can tell those two were having a very hard time and wanted to talk yohan desperately but somehow seeing the current circumstances they leave him with diya. Sometimester Yohan looked towards Diya, and sure enough, she fell asleep, seeing her innocent face. Yohan smiled and gently put her head on a pillow and covered her body with a nket. He stayed there for a few minutes, and sometimester, he finally deeply exhaled. ''Take some rest diya,I go see grandpa,i wanted to know what is happening here and why he was worried about you'' yohan smiled and next moment he left the room,but the moment he got out of the room,,, Alena was standing outside. "Mother~~~"Yohan whispered. "How is she?Is she awake?" Alena asked as she wanted to know about diya. Yohan took a deep breath and ced both of his hands on Alena''s shoulder. "Mom, she fell asleep, she is okay but needs some good rest. I am sure she will recover in a few days, don''t worry about her, "Yohan responded to Alena. Alena took a sigh as she heard yohan" I am relieved after hearing that she is awake, but where are you going?'''' Alena asked. "I am going to meet grandpa," Yohan responded. "Okay, I will stay here beside her,'''' Alena responded to Yohan,hearing his mother''s words, he nodded his head, and the next moment he hugged her tightly, Alena was taken aback but a momentter, a smile appeared on her face when she heard yohan. "I missed you mother, when I was inside that ce, I always thought about you and diya; you guys are the reason which kept me going. It''s good to be back,"yohan whispered those words. Alena petted yohan''s back" I am d you are okay yohan,you don''t know how worried i was; those days are very tough for me,don''t leave us alone,i am very worried about you"alena responded. Both of them share a long hug and some timester yohan looked alena" i will be back soon mother,"yohan said and next moment he left that ce to look for his grandpa,alena took a sigh as she saw yohan''s disappearing figure and a momentter she entered inside diya''s room.and her gazended on diya''a face she was in her deep sleep,seeing her alena smiled and took a seat beside the bed. Meanwhile,yohan could be seen walking in the hallway, he was going towards the guest room where his grandpa lin and Leon were waiting for him, but his gazended on the figure who could be seening in his direction. "Jasmine~~~"Yohan whispered, seeing Jasmine, she smiled as she saw Yohan and approached him. "Isdy diya alright?"Jasmine asked. Yohan nodded his head in response"yes, she is Fine now, she will be alright in a few days, right now mother is staying with her" "I am d she is okay. By the way, where are you are going?" Jasmine asked as she saw him leaving the hallway. "I am on my way to meet grandpa; I have lots of things to discuss with him," Yohan responded to jasmine. "Oh, both of your grandpa''s are down there in the living room and having some serious conversation," Jasmine said. "Natasha is not there with them, "Yohan asked. "No, she is taking some rest, I thought she would be tired that''s why I insisted her get some rest," jasmine responded to yohan. "Okay, I better go and meet grandpa,"yohan said, and he started walking towards the living room, but Hearing jasmine''s words, he halted his movement. "I want to talk; please dont ignore me, yohan, "jasmine said as she looked yohan Chapter 236 - Price Possession Yohan turned and looked towards jasmine as she was standing there and looking at him with a serious gaze, seeing her gaze, yohan nodded his head and approached her, after all, he didn''t have a conversation with her aftering back to hundred poison valley, and she probably had various things in his mind which she wanted To talk about. "Are you okay? Is there anything that is bothering you, Jasmine? ``Yohan asked as he felt something was bothering Jasmine, and she was hesitating to talk about it. But a momentter, she took a deep breath and finally made up her mind to break the awkward silence between them. "Can you pleasee with me yohan, I have something important to discuss with you, and I don''t know when I will get a chance to talk about" jasmine raised her head as she looked at yohan, her Gaze was deep, and she had a determined look on her face. Seeing those expressions on her face, Yohan nodded his head in response. After all, he dont feels like rejecting her. "Okay, no problem,'''' Yohan responded to her with a smile; hearing Yohan''s response, she took a deep breath as she felt relieved about something. "Lets go" she said and started walking towards the particr direction inside the mansion and sometimester, finally, she took him inside a room which is existed in isted ce inside that mansion. "Come inside, yohan," jasmine said, hearing jasmine yohan nodded his head and entered inside the room, the moment he entered, jasmine locked the door from inside and looked at him with a red face. "Are you okay? Do you feeling sick? '''' Yohan said as he was nervous about the current circumstances, out of nowhere, weird kinds of thoughts started running into his mind,on top of that, jasmine was behaving somewhat differently. "This used to be my mothers room,'''' Jasmine said as she looked yohan. Hearing those words, Yohan came to his senses and looked around his surroundings, the room was quite spacious, and there were various paintings and treasures that could be seen inside that room. "This room is very spacious and beautiful; indeed your mother must be drawn towards arts and these kinds of things," Yohan responded to jasmine. Hearing his words, jasmine bitterly smiled and approached him, "this is nothing,e with me I''ll show you something more interesting," she said, and she took yohan to the corner of the room where a bookshelf was situated. She smiled at yohan, and the next moment she slightly pushed a particr book downwards, and something unexpected happened the next moment she did that, the bookshelf started opening in two parts. Yohan became surprised seeing this, there was a secret room behind that bookshelf, jasmine smiled, seeing those surprised expressions on yohan''s face. "Let''s go, there is no need to be surprised yet, I want to show you something more interesting," Jasmine smiled at Yohan as she said those words. Yohan nodded his head in response, and the next moment both of them entered inside that hidden room. Meanwhile, a woman could be seen lying on the bed and looking towards the room''s ceiling. "What am I doing here? Damn, I can''t able to sleep,should i go and meetdy diya,but yohan must be there and i should give them some space"Natasha mumbled those words.She couldn''t get a sleep as she tried too many times,she felt alone first time in her life as shee here,she is staying with yohan withst couple of days but after him for few hours she be venerable as she wanted to see him again and wanted to stay beside him. "I can''t sleep right now,I want To see yohan, and I haven''t even metdy diya yet. Should I go there and say hello? Yes, I should go there and meet her?" Natasha mumbled as she got up from the bed but next moment after pondering sometimes she again falls on the bed. "But what will i say when I meet her? Is it okay to go there? I am confused, but there is nothing to do here, and this ce is making me nuts. "Natasha mumbled and sometimester she gathered courage and left the room. Meanwhile, yohan and jasmine entered inside the secret room and the moment yohan''s gazended on the surrounding he was taken aback, this room is more than three times spacious from the main room which they left a moments ago. "This is my mothers legacy which she left behind for me but,these things you are seeing are the price of possession of my Mother,'''' Jasmine said. Yohan''s gazended on jasmine as she was Talking about her mother, hee to know jasmine still miss her mother and admired her,these treasures and everything inside this ce is well organized and clean, there are more than hundreds of ss cages could be seen inside this room and various kinds of weapons and treasure could be seen ces inside those cages. Yohan turned his face towards jasmine and took a sigh as he finally realized why she bring him here inside this ce,she might be thinking awarding yohan after what he did for this sector but yohan was not interested in these treasure which belong to her mother and he dont wanted to reap any benefit from her,after all whatever he did he has his own agenda of doing those things. "Jasmine looked yohan as she noticed his gaze and she took few steps towards him"yohan i want you to take----" "I am not interested jasmine,if you are thinking of giving me these treasure,simply i am going to decline,these treasure belong to your mother and i am grateful that you took me here and showed this room which belongs to your mother"yohan interrupted jasmine as he said those words. Hearing Yohan she was taken aback but a momentter, she gathered her thoughts as she looked at him With a determined face. Chapter 237 - Bloodline Awakening Potion "But I want to repay you for your kindness; you don''t know what you did for us, if you don''t save this sector from that freak who knows what will happen to us, the whole sector had destroyed a long time ago, so please yohan don''t hesitate, pick whatever you want," Jasmine said as she looked at yohan. Yohan took a deep sigh as he looked at her puppy face, she is very serious and persistent. However, still, yohan didn''t want to take anything from her, so he tried one more time" listen to me, jasmine, and please don''t make this kind of face, I told you I don''t need anything," Yohan responded to her. Hearing Yohan''s words, her face became nk and dark, but suddenly she raised her head and looked towards the particr direction of the room. "Come with me, I know about something that might help you in your future, you have an awesome sword, so it''s understandable that you are not interested in these Weapons, but there is one thing that will help you to be more stronger, and you need to ept that thing no matter what I am going to give you that, "jasmine said. Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard her, she was very persistent about that thing s at the end he followed her and sometimester both of them were standing in front of the table inside that room where an old box Could be seen ced on the table. "What kind of box is this?"Yohan tilted his head as he looked towards jasmine. Jasmine smiled towards yohan and shifted her gaze towards the box" my mother told me once that this box contains which can help a cultivator to be more strong," she responded to yohan. Hearing jasmine yohan became surprised, and he looked towards the box very curiously,that box is indeed old and looking very mysterious,he couldn''t resist the urge to find what Box contained inside it. "Can I open this?"Yohan said as he looked towards jasmine! Jasmine nodded her head in response. "Go ahead, open it after all this is going to belong to you,"Jasmine said with a smile on her beautiful face. Hearing jasmine''s words, yohan shifted his gaze towards the box, and the next moment he finally slightly bent and opened that old-looking box. But seeing that thing inside that box, he felt let down. "An potion,"yohan mumbled as he saw a small bottle that contained red liquid inside it. "Yes, it''s very rare, my mother told me that this thing is very ancient and has a miraculous effect on the body but this thing is not meant for normal cultivators. They might die the moment they can consume it, ``Jasmine said with a broad smile on her face. Hearing jasmine, yohan dropped his jaw on the ground"what do you mean by that jasmine, what makes you sure that I am not an average cultivator" he asked. "Well, this thing meant for my family, generation after generation this thing is passed down but in previous six-generation no one able to withstand against the hundred valley poison, but I heard you survived against that poison so you can definitely going to survive after using this, and I am sure this thing meant for you," jasmine exined to yohan. Hearing jasmine''s exnation, yohan became more confused," you are saying these things are meant for me just because I survive against that poison,"yohan asked. Jasmine nodded her head in response, "Indeed you heard right,my mother told me that this potion only works against the body who is able to withstand the hundred Valley poison," Jasmine responded. Yohan took a deep sigh. He didn''t know whether tough or cry after hearing this, but he was interested in that bottle, so out of curiosity, he touched that potion bottle, and the next moment something unexpected happened. Ding, [Name: Bloodline awakening potion [ss: Ancient [ Very rare] [Effect: it can awaken the bloodline[ Depend on cultivators physique] [ Use: it can only use after attaining the True body soul realm] Yohan''s heart started beating faster and louder as he saw the blue screen in front of his sight; this thing in his hand could awaken his bloodline, and he didin knows what that means is, but it sounds lucrative, And he wanted to awaken his bloodline, after all in his status bar there is one status tab which is showing that he dont have any bloodline and which making him more interested about this thing. Yohan took a moment and thought about his status, and the next moment a window appeared in front of his sight. Ding, [congrattions host for gathering five ml of yin qi from individual name Natasha] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Cultivation Level: Fifth Level of core formation soul Realm Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Legacy: None Bloodline: None Yin Qi:20ml [milliliter] Fame: 20 Hp:2500 Mp:2400 Charisma:305 Speed: 1880 Physical Strength:2500 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword] Soul Armor: Armor of phoenix Soul Essence: 4 [Information Locked] ''Sure enough, there is an option about bloodline, this is very interesting, hey system can you please tell me what is bloodline awakening''yohan thought inwardly, but the moment he esses information about bloodline awakening, he was interrupted by jasmine as she ced her hand on his shoulder,hees to his senses and stopped system for exining anything at least for now. "Yohan, are you okay, don''t tell me you don''t believe me, this thing is Indeed very ancient '''' Jasmine looked at Yohan as she said those words and tried to exin to him, but to her surprise, he smiled at her and nodded his head. "I know I''ll take this thing, thank you so much,"yohan responded to jasmine. Hearing those words, a smile appeared on her face," I am d you didn''t decline, and it means a lot to me , I just wanted to give you something before you left this ce, as a token of gratitude, "jasmine responded to yohan. Chapter 238 - Revealing Truth Yohan threw that bloodline awakening potion inside his dimensional ring; he was excited to use that thing, but before that, he needed some information about that thing, he didn''t hear the term bloodline awakening before. And most likely, He didn''t want to use that thing without any prior knowledge, sometimester, he gathered his thoughts and looked towards the woman who was looking at him. "Jasmine, thank you for this, I will find a way to use this, shall we go outside? '''' Yohan said he wanted to leave but suddenly Jasmine grabbed Yohan''s hand. "There is something I wanted to ask" Jasmine looked at yohan with a seductive expression on her face, seeing that expression, yohan gulped and nodded his head in response, jasmine''s lips were trembling as she looked at yohan. "You can ask anything, '''' Yohan responded to her with a nonchnt expression. Jasmine took a step close to yohan, and she directly looked into his eyes,yohan''s heart started beating faster, and his hormone started kicking, he knew he is alone with her inside this dim room, and she is indeed attractive women, but yohan tried to control his wild imagination as he is not sure what she wanted to talk about. "You know how I felt about you, right?"Jasmine asked as she looked at Yohan with a red face. Hearing jasmine''s words, cold sweat appeared on his forehead. "It''s very hot here, I think. Suddenly I am feeling sweaty. Can we go outside?"Yohan responded in a shaky voice, but to his surprise, Jasmine took one more step towards him, her body touching Yohan''s body. Yohan''s face turned red as he looked in a different direction"what are you talking about, jasmine"yohan said as he felt jasmine''s breast pressing against his chest. "Don''t y innocent, you already know I feel about you, why don''t you resist when I kissed you inside that battlefield, I am open about my feeling towards you that''s why I kissed you in front of those people, and I am not ashamed about it, tell me?you don''t like me, is there anything wrong with me" Jasmine whispered And she gently touched yohan''s cheek and made him look towards her. Yohan scratched his head as he looked at jasmine; he Could smell her feminine scent and feel her warm breath, which was tickling on his neck. Yohan cursed his body as he started feeling arousing around jasmine, she is indeed charming and looking persistent as she said those words. Yohan is struggling in front of her, he is trying to control himself because there is one thing holding himself, it''s not easy to maintain too many partners, and he was afraid how he going to manage if anything happened between thesedies,Natasha and diya belonged to middle-ss families, but jasmine was different, and she was raised inside the mansion and belong to the high-ss family, his mind was messed,right now he wanted to listen to his mind rather then his dick,after calming himself little bit he finally made up his mind to exin his situation about jasmine,he wanted to clear everything and dont wanted to messed things between her partners. "It''s not like that jasmine,you already know about diya right,she is my first partner and no one can rece her ce,you probably will not like being my third cultivation partner,you already know how things works people only regard official partners and they usually look down on other,you belong to upper-ss family and you will probably not like the idea be my the third partner, to be honest, I don''t believe in this crap but we cant change society''s perspective"yohan said as he looked jasmine. Jasmine''s face turned dark as she heard ,she raised her head as she looked at him with nk expression,seeing those expressions Yohan took a deep sigh and nodded his head in response. "See i told you,you will not like the idea of bing my third partner,"yohan said. "What do you mean by third partner ,you have onlydy diya right" jasmine looked at?with a confused gaze as she asked him; she knows diya is his first partner but hearing her being the third partner made her shocked to the core. Yohan took a deep breath and smiled at her,"Natasha is my second cultivation partner,i don''t want to hide from you,i didn''t tell anyone yet but soon i will exin to diya and mother about her,"yohan said. Hearing Natasha''s name Jasmine''s facial expressions be stiff and dark as she did not expect this,she never thought things would turn out like this,a bitter smile appeared on her face as she looked . "So things happened between you two when you were inside that ce, I didn''t expect thising,well it''s understandable that she is ended up with you,i don''t know what i am saying, I am not jealous,i am really not jealous" jasmine looked?as tears started flowing from her eyes,seeing her like that?felt bad for her and next moment he wiped those tears from her eyes and raised her chin and make her look towards him. "I am sorry Jasmine ,there is nothing wrong with you but i dont wanted to lie and take advantage of your trust and your innocence ,you are indeed very beautiful and i hope you will find someone who will only belong to you, but things are different from my side and i am not that kind of person who belong to a single person,"yohan responded as he wiped those tears and gently ruffled jasmine''s hair. Jasmine took a deep sigh as she heard?and looked towards him," I am sorry about earlier, I was being selfish a few minutes ago and thinking about bing second priority, but when I heard about Jasmine, I felt betrayed,'''' Jasmine said as she looked at . "It''s okay, you will be fine in a few days, spend some time with your people and we will be good friends, if you need anything you can ask me without any hesitation, I will~~~~" before yohan could finished his sentence, jasmine cut him in the middle of the conversation. "I don''t have any problem with being third, I am not interested in bing a fighter or cultivator, I just want to be with you" Jasmine said. The moment yohan heard Jasmine''s words, he was taken aback and dropped his jaw on the ground and felt Jasmine''s hands roaming around his back Along with herrge and soft boobs pressing against his chest. Chapter 239 - First Time With Jasmine [R18] Yohan was shocked when he heard jasmine; Jasmine hugged him very tightly as she felt somehow relieved. "Jasmine, are you sure? I dont think its the best idea~~~" he looked towards her as he was about to ask one more time, but to his surprise, jasmine ced her index finger on his lips and smiled at him. "I know what I just said to you, and I meant it every single word, I just want to be with you, and I don''t care about what people think about me for being your third, "jasmine said As she looked at yohan. Yohan took a moment, and the next moment both his hands reached to jasmine''s waist, and he pulled her towards him, her boobs pressing against yohan''s chest, and her face was near to his face. Yohan ced his lips on Jasmine''s lips and invaded his tongue Inside her mouth, while his hands slowly started reaching jasmine''s buttcheek. "Ummm...ahhh, "Jasmine gasped as both her hands crossed Yohan''s neck, she felt a tingling sensation between her legs. Sometimester, both of them parted her lips and looked at each other with seductive gaze,yohan scooped jasmine in his hand, and the next moment he ced her on the table inside that room and gently touched her cheek. Jasmine gulped as she looked at him, her heart pounding faster and louder, seeing Yohan''s sharp gaze towards her. Yohan neared his face to jasmine and kissed her on her neck, and next moment his hand reached on her breast, and he gently removed her upper robe, he slid it through from her shoulder to waist and freed her boobs, she is sitting half-naked in front of him, and her boobs are dangling in the middle of the air. Seeing this, jasmine''s face turned red, "are you nervous, jasmine"yohan asked as he looked at her. Jasmine nodded her head in response"not nervous, but I am getting a weird feeling around my body. I never felt anything like this before, but I want to feel it to the full extent, "jasmine responded to yohan. Harring her words, a smile appeared on Yohan''s face."don''t worry, I''ll be gentle with you," he said with a smirk on his face. He took both of her boobs in his grasp and started massaging them while he started kissing on her neck, jasmine ced both her hands on the table while she crossed her leg on yohan''s waist. "I can smell your body scent, it''s amazing and addictive, jasmine," Yohan whispered in her ears as he sniffed around her neck while kissing her smooth milky skin. "You are amazing, I can''t hold myself anymore, "Jasmine said as she removed yohan''s upper robe and started roaming her hand on his bare chest, and sometimester, her left hand reached down there around his crotch area. The moment her hand reached on his shaft, she gulped as she felt its thickness. "Do you want to see?"Yohan looked at her as he said after seeing her curious gaze as she looked towards his crotch area. Jasmine nodded her head while redness could be seen on her face, she is not expecting yohan to say those words, but at the end she wanted to see his manhood which is she curious about after feeling her in hand,yohan didn''t hesitate and next moment he removed his Robe entirely and showed her what she wanted to see. Jasmine''s eyes popped out the moment she saw yohan''s dick which was soaring towards the sky, she gulped, and next moment her both hands reached around it. "It''s big and thick," she said as she touched yohan''s dick head, that mushroom-like thing looking pretty massive and intimidating. Yohan''s head also reached her waist, and the next moment he removed her remaining robe. Jasmine hid her face with both of her hands as she was sitting on the table butt naked. She closed her legs and thighs, but a small area around her crotch was still visible to yohan. "Don''t look at me down there, it''s embarrassing," jasmine said while she was peeking through with those two palms,yohan chuckled as he saw this. "Jasmine, you are magnificent, and there is nothing to be embarrassed about," Yohan said as he ced both of his hands on her knees and tried to spread her legs. "Are you sure about it? '''' She looked at Yohan, and she asked again, Yohan nodded his head in response. Looking at Yohan''s face, she started spreading her legs, and the next moment her red and wetted pussy appeared in front of his sight. His dick started twitching the moment he saw her red pearl, jasmine''s heart was beating louder as she spread her legs and showed her vagina to yohan, she felt like her heart was going to leave her body, this feeling was top of the world. Yohan''s hand reached on her vagina as he started running his fingers around that ce, jasmine bit her lips as she felt a shiver around her body the moment he reached out to her vagina. Yohan grabbed her right boob in his left hand, and his tongue reached out on her nipple While his right hand''s finger moved around her vagina. "Ahhh...mmm, I am feeling hot, "jasmine mumbled as she felt something hot is bulging inside her pussy, she is feeling extreme pleasure between her legs and the tingling the sensation is increasing as passing time, and sometimeter yohan''s one of finger slipped through inside her vagina. "Ahh...your finger is inside, '''' Jasmine said as she ced her lips on Yohan''s lips and invaded her tongue inside his mouth. Both of them started kissing each other passionately while Yohan started moving his small finger back and forth inside her vagina. This is a crazy experience for Jasmine as she never felt something like that, every single thrust of his finger sending the extreme impulse of pleasure, the whole room echoed with Jasmine''s moans as they started ying with each other''s bodies without thinking anything about The outside world. "Ahhh...mmm, something is rushing out from my body,'''' Jasmine said as she felt extreme pleasure between her legs, and the next moment she released loads of cum From her vagina. Ding, [congrattions host for gathering 10Ml of yin qi from individual name jasmine, you need 30ml yin qi more to reach the next level of core formation soul realm] Chapter 240 - Her Mother’s Bed [R18] Yohan was surprised as he heard that notification in his mind, ten ml of yin qi he didn''t expect to get from jasmine, and what surprised him most that he didn''t even have sex with her yet, he just used his small finger to satisfy her, on the other hand seeing that milky white substance around table jasmine''s face turned red as she has never seen anything like this before, she is feeling little bit pain Inside her vagina, but it was nothing for her. Jasmine gathered her thoughts as her gazended on yohan''s dick, which was soaring towards the sky, she jumped on the floor. And next moment she bent on her knees, while yohan wasn in daze as he thinking about the whooping amount of yin qi which he got from her,yohan''s dick was dangling in front of her face,yohan came to his sense as he saw jasmine on the ground, he could clearly see her red swollen pussy while she was looking at his dick nervously. Jasmine''s hand slowly reached out on his dick as she took that long and thick shaft in her soft palms,his little brother started twitching the moment Jasmine Touched it. "It''s reacting to my touch. "Jasmine smiled innocently as she whispered those words, and the next moment she started moving her palm back and forth and started massaging yohan''s shaft. "Am i doing good"she said. Yohan nodded his head in response as he started getting more hard.and sometimester, yohan felt something warmth touching the tip of his dick. Out of curiously, jasmine started licking his dick, and sometimester, she took half of the thing inside her mouth,yohan''s hand reached on her head as he gently began moving hips. In contrast, jasmine started moving her head slowly, her pussy started leaking fluid as she wanted that thing inside her vagina, and sometimester, she parted her mouth from his shaft. "Yohan, I am getting a weird feeling between my legs, what is happening? I can''t control this feeling. "Jasmine raised her head as she looked yohan. Yohan smiled as he heard Jasmine, and the next moment, he scooped her in his arms, his left hand was holding her back while his right hand was around her thigh. "Let''s go on a bed, you don''t have to control anything, '''' Yohan responded as he looked towards Jasmine, hearing Yohan, she gulped nervously, and her face turned red. This room belonged to her mother, and her mother mostly used to spent her time inside this room, so there was an extra bed inside this ce. "Sorry, mother, we are gonna use your bed, please forgive us," jasmine whispered those words, hearing those words from her mouth, yohan felt likeughing. Meanwhile, two old men could be seen inside the hall and looking at each other''s faces, it''s been more than eight hours when Yohan arrived inside the mansion, and he went to meet diya. Leon took a deep sigh as he looked at the old man" they must be having a long chat, after all, diya is pissed on him, and she is making him pay for his deeds," Leon said. Old man lin exhaled deeply as he heard Leon''s words," but it''s been too many hours and he should be here, he needs to know about Diya''s origin and about those ancient symbols, she is already reached at the true body soul realm and if one more incident like earlier happened she might reach the next major realm, and it might be very chaotic for us, because it''s hard to stop her if she loses her sense and went rogue.I am just worried about her body, she might harm her body, we were fortunate this time thatdy Evelyn was there otherwise who knows what will happen to her"old man lin took a deep breath as he responded to Leon. Leon shook his head as he heard old man lin"are you sure you want to tell him about those symbol and her origin? He might get panicked after he heard that the woman he adore is an ancient being and she might be more than thousands of years old . He might be terrified after hearing that afterall he is still a kid, and he is venerable around women''s, he has already three women in his grasp and who knows how many he will get in near future,he is a shameless person just like the first matriarch of the lin n," Leon looked towards old man lin and said those words with a smirk on his face, he is teasing old man lin while bringing the first matriarch of The lin n in the conversation. Old man Lin took a deep sigh as he heard Leon but he didn''t feel like saying anything which surprised leon. "Tch you are no fun,i am going to looking for him,i cant sit here while waiting for him,and you better not tell him about those ancient symbol and about her origin,alena is right we need to give him some time,diya is still innocent and she is unaware of her past life,its better you hide those things and tell few things which happened to her," Leon said and next moment he disappeared from old man lin''s sight. Old man lin took a deep breath as he heard leon,he knows leon and alena are right,they need to hide about those ancient things,after all this is not diya''s fault she didn''t do anything to deserve that, and at a time like this she needed yohan''s support. "I think it''s not a good idea to bring those things about her past,it''s better to give them some time and figure out things slowly"old man lin whispered as he closed his eyes. Meanwhile,inside the dark dim room two figures could be seen kissing each other wildly,they were yohan and jasmine and she was on hisp as they were both embracing each other. Jasmine is sitting on Yohan''sp crossing her both legs around his waist while her boobs are pressing against his chest. Jasmine can feel Yohan''s long and bulky dick rubbing against her vagina,she is also moving her buttocks slowly over his long and thick shaft. Chapter 241 - Your Thing Is Twitching Inside My Body [R18 Final ] Yohan gently pushed jasmine on the bed, and he clung over her, she was panting heavily as she was looking towards yohan, they were finally about to have real sex, jasmine curiously is growing more as passing time as she wanted to lose her chastity the man she admires and loves. "Yohan, I want you, "Jasmine said as she looked at him with a red beet face, which had turned entirely red. Yohan smiled as he kissed on the forehead, and his gazended on her bottom pink lips, which aroused his dick to make his move. "This is going to be a little painful jasmine, you can stop me whenever you want if you feel too much pain,"yohan said as he rubbed his thick and bulky penis on her vagina. Jasmine gasped as she heard yohan and nodded his head in response, she was excited to take that thing in her body, she felt tremble upon when that thing touched her bottom lips,she exhaled deeply as she looked at yohan. "Go ahead, yohan, I can''t take it anymore, I wanted to feel your thing inside my body, "jasmine whispered in a low voice, and she grabbed the bedsheet with both of her hands, she is preparing herself mentally to lose her chastity, jasmine''s mother once told her how things works and she need to prepare for herself when she finds a suitable man for her, but jasmine never thought about her mothers words until now,this is embarrassing when those wordse back like a boomerang, and moreover she was on her mother''s bed making love with yohan. Jasmine was in her deep thought unaware that Yohan''s dick was twitching over her vagina. After a momentter, yohan ced his penis tip on her entrance and gently started prating inside her pussy, the moment she felt pressure on her hymen, she came out from imagination worlds as she felt pain. "Ahhh..mmm..." Jasmine moaned in pain as she felt his tip entering inside her hole, and the next moment she felt her pussy torn into two parts. Her eyes formed droplets of the tears of her corner of the eyes, as she felt pain. Still, next moment yohan''s lips were on her lips, and in one push, half of his dick was inside her vagina, tearing her hymen into two parts, jasmine''s heart started beating faster and louder, and she felt extreme pain,blood could be seeping through her hole, her body is trembling with pain,yohan stopped his movement when he reached halfway inside her pussy, his half of dick was still outside, he dont wanted to rush things as he knows this is jasmine''s first time and his dick is usually more enormous in size. Jasmine tightened the bedside as she felt pain, which came as a new experience. She kissed Yohan patiently while both of her went to his back. "Ummm..ahhh its hot yohan,your thing is hot" she parted her lips as she whispered in yohan''s ears. "Should I move jasmine?"Yohan asked as he kissed her on the neck. "Yes, go ahead. I think I am okay," jasmine responded to yohan, and the next moment yohan''s dick reached inside her deep hole. Jasmine felt a little pain which came with extreme pleasure, and Yohan started moving his dick back and forth. Jasmine''s moaning started echoing inside the whole room as yohan made his move,she spread her legs as she supported yohan, this was an overwhelming experience for her as she had never felt anything in her life,yohan''s every single Thrust is sending extreme pleasure into her vagina. A few minutester, she was not feeling any pain, and she embraced yohan,yohan fastened his pace inside her vagina, and jasmine crossed her legs on yohan''s waist,yohan''s dick was hitting deep inside her walls. "Yohan, it''s amazing I never feel anything like this keep moving please,"she whispered in yohan''s ears as her body was trembling with pleasure,her pussy started leaking fluid and yohan''s dick started moving faster. Back and forth, yohan is hitting her inner wall in a rhythmic manner,jasmine is also moving on the bed along with yohan''s body,the whole surrounding is echoing in the sound of pounding meat, jasmine and yohan''s body were drenching with sweat,sometimeter yohan started licking her nipples with his tongues while making his constant moves with his hips. But a few momentster Jasmine felt like peeing,as something wanted to rush out from her body,this is the same feeling she got when she was on the table when he used his finger inside her cave, but this time this feeling was a hundred times more robust inparison to that feeling. "Yohan, something is rushing out from my body and I can''t control it,"Jasmine said as she looked at yohan. Yohan nodded his head in response"i am also about to cum,letse together"he whispered and next moment started hitting her vagina with fat face,jasmine tighten her pussy around his dick but yohan did not stopped as he throbbed his dick inside her pussy more than thirty time within a moment. "Ahhh...mmm...itsing"Jasmine whispered as she moaned while tightening the grip around the bed sheet,she released the loads of yin qi while yohan shot his yang qi inside her body. Ding [Congrattions host for gaining 20 ml of yin qi from an individual named jasmine, you need 10 ml of yin qi to reach the required amount to get a breakthrough in the following core formation soul realm. Yohan gasped and took a deep breath as heid on Jasmine''s body,while his dick was still intact inside her vagina, Jasmine also gasped as she roamed her hand over Yohan''s back. Yohan kissed her right cheek as he was on her body,his dick is still twitching inside her vagina and it''s been two hours since they bothe inside this room; "Are you okay, jasmine " "Yes i am more then fine,i can still feel your thing twitching inside my body"she whispered Chapter 242 - I Can’t Come With You "That kid do whatever he wants to do, sometimes I wonder why Alena spoiled him soo much" Leon appeared in front of diya''s room, and he whispered those words, he is looking restless about those words which Evelyn told him before disappearing, he knows yohan''s life is in grave danger, and the king will do whatever it takes to eliminate yohan to save his ass. Leon wanted to warn yohan and make him agree to meet evelyn as she wanted to meet him, he knows she is the only one who can help yohan in this kind of condition, going against the king is a foolish decision, and he knows yohan dont Have any choice but to join the tournament and represents lin n. "I think I am getting old, at the end I have toe here to look yohan and talk to him about the future events, I can''t sit there along with that old man, I have already waited too long along with that old man lin, but that damn kid Didn''t show up" Leon took a deep sigh as he looked towards the door. Leon approached the door, and he wanted to knock, but the next moment something happened as he Halted his movement and took a few steps back. "He is not here, Alena and diya are inside the room, and diya is in deep sleep while Alena is looking over her," Leon whispered. The next moment he closed his eyes to search yohan in an instant, his senses swept through in the whole surrounding, and finally, he pinned down yohan''s location, he opened his eyes and scratched his head his Face turned red like a tomato. "Damn you, shameless bastard," Leon mumbled in a low voice and took a deep sigh as he Saw yohan and jasmine together inside a hidden room, he cursed yohan, but s, he couldn''t do anything about it "Tch, I should not Use my senses anymore, kids these days dont know how to behave, damn you yohan we were waiting for you inside the living room, and you were busy making love with that kid; damn it indeed this son is very shameless, I wonder what is awaiting him in future," Leon took a deep sigh as he mumbled those words in a low voice and he about to leave that ce but his gaze went towards a particr direction, and he felt someoneing towards his direction. And a momentter he saw a familiar face which wasing towards his direction with a slow and steady pace, that figure was Natasha as she wasing to look yohan and wanted to see diya, but Natasha became surprised as she looked at old man Leon who is standing in front of the diya''s room and his gaze was towards her, seeing Natasha Leon took a deep sigh as he knows why she is here. Natasha approached old man lin and slightly bowed at him, "you are here to look for yohan," Leon asked. Natasha''s face turned red as she heard Leon"no, I am here to meetdy diya, I can''t able to sleep, so i thought its better to look fordy diya," Natasha responded in a low voice. Leon bitterly smiled at her and nodded his head in response before disappearing from her sight, Natasha took a deep sigh as she saw Leon''s disappearing figure. "Why did elder Leon smile that way? Did he catch me off gourd? Did he knowdy diya is not the only reason why I am here? Damn it, Natasha, he is thinking me some kind of stalker. Why did I make that kind of face when he mentioned about yohan" Natasha muttered to herself. Next, moment she approached the room and gently pushed inside and tried to peek but to her surprise, a figure could be seen looking at her other side of the door. "Lady Alena, "Natasha freaked out as she looked at Alena who is standing right before her next,alena opned the gate and looked towards Natasha with a confused gaze. "Are you okay? Do you need something"alena asked as she looked at Natasha, hearing those words from Alena''s mouth, she smiled bitterly, this was an embarrassing moment for her as she was caught sneaking inside diya''s room, and on top of that, itsdy Alena, yohan''s mother. "I am just here to see yoh~~~ I meandy diya, I mean both, is he alright, no I meandy diya is alright, "Natasha mumbled as she looked at Alena with a flushed face. She dont know what she is saying, she made aplete blunder,after saying those words She realized and with embarrassment she closed her eyes. alena took a deep sigh and next moment she?closed the gate from outside and looked towards Natasha with a curious gaze, she took a step towards Natasha and ced her hand on Natasha''s forehead And checked her,Natasha opned her eyes as she looked at Alena with a red face. "Your body temperature is fine,do you hiding something from me,did something happen inside that ce"Alena looked at Natasha as she asked her,seeing Natasha''s unusual behavior she is having a gut feeling that this youngdy hiding something. Meanwhile, inside the hidden room, jasmine isying her head on yohan''s Chest while yohan is caressing her silky hair, jasmine knows its not good idea to stay here longer because someone might be looking for them,she want to spend more times with him but s she can''t, and she knows that. "Why dont youe with me to river shore city jasmine,"yohan asked. "I want toe with you, but I can''t, at least for now, my people need me here," jasmine responded as she tilted her head and looked towards yohan. Yohan took a deep sigh" I understand, I won''t force you toe with me; we will see each other soon"yohan smiled and kissed her on the forehead and took her in his embrace. Chapter 243 - Evolution Natasha''s face turned dark as she heard Alena; her heart started beating faster and louder, Alena took a deep sigh as she noticed those expressions on Natasha''s face, Alena''s guts telling her that something was wrong. "Did something happen between you two when you were inside that ce? "Alena looked at her with a sharp gaze; Natasha gulped as she heard her and noticed Alena''s angry face. "Mydy , I love him, and he also likes me, and I chose to be his cultivation partner, I know he is younger than me but still, I want to be with him," Natasha exhaled deeply as she said those words without hiding anything from her. Alena''s jaw dropped on the ground as she heard Natasha, and she cleaned her ears as she couldn''t believe What she heard from Natasha. "Did I hear right, you just said you loved yohan, and you want to be his cultivation partner, did he confess to you?" Alena asked as she looked at her, Natasha bitterly smiled as she heard Alena. "Well, we already end up cultivating together, Things went different when we were inside the void, and we ended up together, but I don''t mean any harm tody diya; I am just here to see her, and look for yohan." Hearing Natasha, Alena cursed Yohan inwardly, first Jasmine and now Natasha, she didn''t understand what her son was trying to do. In such a short time, he already got three women, Alena gathered her thoughts as she looked at Natasha. "Come inside; we have lots of things to catch up" Alena looked at Natasha as she said those words,Natasha nervously nodded her head in response, and she followed Alena from behind. Natasha knew she had made a blunder; both Yohan and Natasha were supposed to tell her together. Meanwhile, "I never thought things would turn out like this, but I am finally very close to my target, and I will get a breakthrough soon in the sixth level of the core formation soul realm,"yohan mumbled as he walked in the direction of living room, jasmine wanted to stay inside her mother room for a little longer; yohan knows she was upset because soon they are going to be parted,yohan hate leaving her here, but he can''t force her toe with him, because her people need her inside the hundred poison Valley. Yohan took a deep sigh as he thought about jasmine, but the next moment his facial expressions changed drastically as he heard a notification in his mind. Ding, [System had acquired the maximum amount of energy to evolve, the system is going to Evolve in next phase] [Host is advised to leave this ce as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary harm to his surroundings, you have five minutes to evacuate this ce] Yohan was taken aback as he heard that notification in his mind; he listened to familiar information when he was in a void, but to his surprise, nothing happened at that time, and he also forgot about that notification he had heard previously. Still, he calmed himself and took a deep breath. "Send me into the soul subspace right now," Yohan whispered in a low voice. [Request denied: soul subspace is also in the evolution face,host cant ess soul subspace right now, the system is advised to host to evacuate this ce as soon as possible to avoid unnecessary harm around his surroundings] "Damn it,"yohan clenched his fist, and the next moment he tilted his head towards the left in the direction of the window, and the next moment, he jumped from that and started running towards The particr direction with lightning-fast speed. "Hey, what was that?" one of the guards looked towards the other guard as he felt something with lightning-fast speed. Past thought them and left the hundred poison valley sector. Hearing his partner''s words, the second guard scratched his head" that was probably just a gust of wind, stop thinking about unnecessary things. The past few days were very hectic for us; you might be getting hallucinations with open eyes," that guard Responded to him in a cold voice. "Yes, you are right. I think I am Tired," he said while yawning, unaware that yohan had just passed between them. Meanwhile, Yohan is running in a particr direction like a bullet train; he curses the system inwardly for giving him a sudden surprise. He doesn''t know what will happen in five minutes, but he is taking the system warning very seriously. "Damn it, can you at least warn me before doing anything like this, or do you like giving sudden surprises? What happenedst time when I heard the notification of system update inside the void,"yohan said. [due to some malfunction in the system, the process of evolving is interrupted, but everything is taken care of, the system will going to evolve in three minutes] after hearing the system, he took a deep sigh, his face turned dark when he thought about other possibilities. What if he heard this notification a few minutes earlier when he was making love with jasmine? Various kinds of thoughts started running into his mind. "What the hell is wrong with me? Nothing happening like that, I guess I am lucky," Yohan Whispered. Meanwhile, an old man could be seen sitting on the highest peak of the cliff and looking towards the sunset. "I wonder what that kid is doing in the outside world, he is an interestingd afterall"the old man muttered to himself as he thought about yohan, he is that old man who helped yohan to escape from the eternal prison. "I think it''s time when I leave this ce, but still my cultivation base is not fully recovered, and top of that, how I am going to fight that annoying warlord without my full power, should I wait for A few more months" lee tao mumbled And next moment he jumped from that highest peak andnded on the ground instant, the ground started cracking the moment he ced his legs. Chapter 244 - Storm Is Coming "It''s time to get out from this ce," the old man said as he looked around his surroundings; only a giant hole could be seen on that ce where that old mannded from the mountain peak, more than a kilometer area destroyed instant and became barren; dust storm could be seen forming everywhere and sweeping through everything which came in their paths, day be night as that old man started unleashing his frightening aura. The whole eternal prison went into chaos. One after another, countless figures started appearing in the sky, and they were all looking towards the single old man who was standing on the ground and smiling towards them. "Haha, prison knights finally arrive to stop me, but today is not your lucky day, my friends, because whoever tries to stop me is most likely going to die, so why don''t you leave my path, and we will handle it with easy way? No one is going to hurt '''' Lee Taoughed as he looked at those figures, hearing that old man, those figures who were having dark blue skin and red eyes exchange nces with each other, and one of the figuresnded on the ground and looked towards the old man,he was most likely the leader of those Knights. "How did you able to activate your cultivation base? Your cultivation base is supposed to vanish inside this ce," that figure asked as he looked towards the old man while maintaining few meters distance. Hearing those words from that prison knights, that old man gave a creeepy smile and he was missing most of his teeths. "Well, it''s a secret I am not going to tell you, what will you do after knowing that because you are already a dead man" old man said as he appeared in front of that prison knight, and in one swing of his hand, he beheaded that prison knights head from his body. Seeing this, the rest of the prison guards was taken aback, and the next moment they rushed at him but s, they didn''t know what is awaiting them. "Come at me, it''s been a while now I am going to use my strength. "Lee Taoughed as he looked at?those flying figures Rushing at him with rage as he killed their leader. Meanwhile, a young man jumped over the cliff andnded on the ground. "Finally, I havee very far from the hundred poison valley sector,"yohan whispered to himself, he was running like a madman and finally reached some kind of deste area where no life form could be seen or detected. Ding, [System is going on automation mode, system evolution is initiating] Yohan heard the notification in his mind, and the next moment he felt a sharp pain in his head, he fell on his knees while holding his head With both hands, it happens instant. "What the hell is happening to me, damn it stop it, I said stop it right now, "yohan cried in pain, but to his surprise, he didn''t get an answer from the side of the system, blood started rushing out from both of his eyes,when he felt something ising out from his eyes,he touched his eyes and tried to feel it,first he thought it was tears but the moment he saw his palm, his face turned dark. "Am I bleeding from my eyes?"Yohan whispered those words in a shaky voice and gritted his teeth and tried To fight against that pain. his facial expressions turned dark,he don''t know what the hell is happening with him,the pain was unbearable and it is bing even worse as passing time,his eyes,nose ears started bleeding one after another. "Am i going to die,you damn system you tricked me,i thought it was normal update you mother fucker"yohan whispered In a low voice and cursed system with his heart content but s he knows there is no point as he was the one who is suffering. his gaze went towards the sky as he felt something, an enormous thunderstorms appeared out of nowhere and next moment one after another more then ten times lightning struck on his body,his whole body started Shaking violently after getting hit by those continues lightning strike, his eyes turned white and he fell on the ground with his back. His body started shaking on the ground and lightning could be seen running through his veins, his eyes were barely opened,yohan was panting heavily,he felt like dying, his ears were shut as someone sted a nuclear bomb around his ears, he cant able to hear anything, he is taking heavy breaths and trying to hold himself together. Meanwhile, two old men could be seen looking at each other when they heard multiple lightning strikes within moments, both of their faces turned dark. Leon closed his eyes and tried to find the ce where a lightning strike happened but to his surprise, he couldn''t detect anything in his senses. "Where is yohan? "Leon whispered, and he closed his eyes again, but he was nowhere to be seen, his presencepletely disappeared. Old man Lin''s face became dark as he also noticed this, both of them exchanged nces. "This is rted to him,he was here a few moments ago; I saw him with jasmine, but now he is nowhere to be found, we need to find him," Leon said as he looked towards old man lin. Old man Lin nodded his head, and the next moment, both of them disappeared from the mansion. Meanwhile, diya opened her eyes as she heard the sound of multiple lightning strikes,but to her surprise, Alena was already there sitting on the bed holding diya''s hands. At the same time, a young woman could be seen standing behind alena looking At her. "It''s okay, diya, calm down; I think a storm ising, and those lightning struck somewhere very close to a hundred poison valley sectors, '''' Alena said as she tightened the grip around diya''s hand. Diya took a deep sigh as she rememberedying her head in Yohan''sp, seeing those expressions on Diya''s face Alena smiled at her. "Dont worry, yohan is with his grandpa, father Leon is also there with him, they are probably discussing some matters," Alena said. Hearing Alena diya took a deep breath and nodded her head in response, and her gazended on Natasha. "Mother, who is she?"Diya asked as she looked at Natasha, and the next moment, she shifted her gaze towards Alena. Hearing diya''s words, Alena took a deep sigh, but before she could answer diya, Natasha broke her silence. "My name is Natasha,I am d you are okaydy diya," Natasha said with a smile on her face. Chapter 245 - Divine Palm [congrattions host system is updated sessfully, the new system is booting in 3...2...1] Yohan heard a notification in his mind, but s, he was not in a condition to rejoice after hearing that notification in his mind; he was pissed off as those things happened to him without any prior warning , his eyes were barely opened as he was lying on the ground, his gaze was Towards the sky as he is taking heavy breaths. Yohan can hear his heartbeats, the pain has started fading away slowly, but still, he was unable to move his body, his body was still numb, and he didn''t know how much time passed when he came here. "Damn you system, What the hell Did you do to my body? My whole body fucked up; I couldn''t even move my finger "yohan cursed the system while tightening the grip Of his hands. Ding, [the system is booted sessfully, the armor of phoenix is ready to integrate into the host body] Yohan heard another notification, but this time he was surprised when he heard the name of the armor of phoenix, that is his soul armor which he never used. "What do you mean by integrating with my body?"Yohan asked, but the next moment, he felt his body start ascending into the air, and the next moment something shot through his body and materialized into the air. That was Lin n''s armor; yohan''s eyes widened seeing that armor again, "what is this is all about? This is the soul armor which I initiated the soulbond, "yohan mumbled as he saw that armor which is floating a few meters away from his body and the next moment that armor started melting and started to materialized in liquid form and began covering his whole body. Yohan freaked out seeing this, he tried to resist, but his body was not in his control, and sometimester that golden liquid entirely taken over his body in the form of a goldenyer, and various kinds of ruins appeared on thatyer. They were all glowing in golden light, a few momentster, thatyer started shading from his body like a snake shed his skin, The feeling was profound for yohan. He had never felt anything before , he felt like he got some kind ofyer of protection over his body and now it''s be a part of his body. Yohan fell to the ground on his knees, the tiredness and fatigue disappeared From his body, he could move his body now; everything was in his control, he felt lightheaded. "What happened to my body? Where is that armor gone? Am I hallucinating? Is this real? "Yohan whispered those words as he wasn''t able to believe. In his eyes, the armor is now part of his body in the form of the skin. "Hey system, can you care to tell me what is going on here," Yohan asked. Ding, [host body went through In a drastic change, your body can withstand against any kind of fatal attack, your body also gains the power of automatic healing, depending on the injury, you can heal automatically,] Yohan was in a daze as he heard the exnation of the system that Phoenix armor is not part of his body, his upper body waspletely naked, so he could see the symbol of Pheonix over his heart. Yohan can feel his skin be somehow smooth and different"so I also gain the ability to heal right,let me check"yohan mumbled and next moment, he took out a small dagger from his dimensional ring. Yohan took a deep breath and the next moment he used that dagger and cut his left hand wrist,blood could be seen rushing out from his wrist, but to his surprise the blood didn''t drop on the ground as His body started squeezing back that blood into his body, and the wound started healing automatically. Yohan was surprised to see that; this is unbelievable, but he remained calm as he looked around his surroundings. The whole ce became barren because of those lighting strikes. "I think i should leave this ce before someonees here to find me; I need to get back hundreds of poison valley sector"yohan thought but before he could take any step he heard another notification in his head. Ding, [New skill divine palm is materialized in host body] "Divine palm, i think i heard this name before,ahh i remember this skill i got from that mysterious old man but somehow i forgot about this but why now"yohan thought to himself. Ding, [Divine palm is a unique skill, and it''s hard toprehend, but due to the new system interface, hosts can ess this skill.] "New system interface, huh"yohan thought and next moment a blue window appeared in front of his eyes but seeing the screen, his jaw dropped on the ground, everything changed drastically, and there were new sections inside his system windows. Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: Fifth Level of core formation soul Realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: none Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:50Ml [milliliter] /10 ml yin qi required to meet the requirements to reach the sixth level of core formation soul realm Fame: 20 Health: 2500 Mp:2400 Agility:1850 Strength:2500 Soul subspace: moderate level [ an additional space provided by soul weapon asura where time flow differently] Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword]/ upgradable Soul Essence: 4 [Host need to Reach true body soul realm to ess additional information about soul essence "Everything changed drastically in a few minutes. I unlocked a new skill which was given by that old man. This is awesome. Should I try using that skill,'''' Yohan whispered, but after thinking for a moment he calmed himself. "This is a bad idea to stay here any longer,i need to leave this ce as soon as possible," Chapter 246 - Making His Way Back To Hundred Poison Valley Sector Two old men appeared in the sky, and their gazended on the ground. "What the hell happened here? This ce is entirely destroyed, this is the ce where those multiple lightning strikes happened, "old man lin said as he looked towards the ground, which waspletely destroyed, more than a two-kilometer area became barren and deserted. Both of them hurriedlye here to look at yohan because he disappeared again without any trace but seeing this ce, both of them be surprised, because there is no sign of any climate change and the sky is clear, those lightning strikes are not a normal urrence, and they have something to do with the yohan''s disappearance. Leon took a sigh, and he closed his eyes to find out yohan''s presence around his surroundings, and after searching for a few moments, he opened them with disbelief" I can''t able to sense yohan''s presence,he is not here,"Leon whispered, and his facial expressions be drastically change. Old man lin clenched his fist as he heard Leon, various kinds of thought started running into his minds, if he disappeared again who knows how he is going to face thosedies, he is started worrying about his grandson and these lightning strikes remind him of the incident which happened inside the river shore city, he knows yohan able to survive with that kind of lightning strike. Moreover, he bes more powerful after that incident, because no one can survive with that kind of destructive power. "Damn it, he came out from that void a few hours ago, and this happened, we let him away from our sight, and he again disappeared without a trace, I can understand why those twodies are always worried about him, that kid doesn''t know how to stop, he always finds troubles or trouble always seek for him, "the old man said as he looked, Leon. Leon took a deep sigh as he heard old man lin"lets go and look for him somewhere else, there is no point to discuss about his nature, that grandson of yours is troubled himself, we can''t go hundred poison valley sector without him, how am I supposed to face Alena, she is going to kill me if I make anyme excused in front of her regarding yohan, I thought I will spend some time with my daughter, but that kid never let me to take some rest, sometimes I am terrified for Alena and thosedies who love him" Leon said as he looked old man lin. Lin nodded his head in response and exhaled deeply" yes, you are right, sometimes I wonder whether it is okay to let him do whatever he wants to do. Still, we can''t stop him, or we don''t have the right to stop him, because we were the same when we were young, he is still young, and one day he will understand and be more mature, but for now you are right we can''t go back without taking him with us"old man lin responded to leon. "Let''s go and look for him somewhere else; if he was here, he couldn''t go very far," Leon said, and old man Lin alsopiled by nodding his head, And both of them disappeared from that ce. Meanwhile, a young man could be seen walking in a particr direction and he was Taking slow, steady steps. "Damn it, I thought my body is recovered but I can''t able to maintain my speed and on top of that, my throat is dry; I need water and some cloth before I get back to the hundred poison valley sector, I don''t know what is wrong with me, whenever i want to do right things, somehow always things turn out in different ways, my grandpa definitely noticed my disappearance from that ce,how I am going to exin my condition, those two are not going to listen to me this time"yohan whispered to himself as he walking towards the direction of hundred poison valley sector. Yohan thought his body is recovered because he is feeling light headed and somewhat refreshing and When he tried to use his full speed to reach towards the hundred poison valley sector, his body almost gave up and he felt the unbearable pain around his body, so yohan decided to take a walk and recover his strength back; when he wasing in this direction he noticed a small vige, but he avoided that vige because he didn''t want to make any trouble because of the system warning. Still, things are different now; he thought he could get some help from those vigers and get something to drink and some cloth to cover his body. "I think i need to take few days off with diya, she is still recovering and i also need some rest,and now I have to tell her about jasmine and Natasha, I dont know how she is going to react when she learns about those two, damn it I am the most fucked up man in this world"yohan cursed himself as he walked towards the direction of the vige, unaware that his both grandpas are looking for him. Meanwhile, two figures appeared inside a dark hall, and their gazended on the woman who was sitting in the middle of the hall in the lotus position and gathering qi from her surroundings. She opened her eyes and her gazended on aana and kana, who were looking at her with dark expressions on their faces. "What happened? Why are you looking pale?" Evelyn asked as she looked towards Aana and Kana with a nonchnt expression on her face. "Mydy, something happened inside the eternal prison, a fight broke out with a prisoner, and more than thirty prison guards were killed in that fight, half of the ce was destroyed, and many of the prisoners died while fighting with each other, what should we do now?"Kana looked at Evelyn as she asked. Chapter 247 - An Child "What did you just say? The fight between prisoners broke out, and more than thirty prison knights died " Evelyn was taken aback as she heard kana. She got up from her ce in shock because those prison knights are more than enough to kill a small army, they are those being who she captured in the various dungeon raids, those beings are called rift demons, and all of them took the oath to serve Evelyn. Aana and kana understand this is a severe matter as nothing like that has happened before. "Yes, mydy, we don''t know how this happened, but fights aremon between those prisoners, but this time more than thirty prison knights got killed, and more than twenty prisoners died, "aana exined as she looked at Evelyn; she seemed somewhat hesitant as things were not making sense for her, but somehow she brings her to exin about this event. Hearing aana''s words, Evelyn took a deep sigh, her facial expressions became dark as she knew this was a serious matter, that ce is full of those monsters; most of them are high-level cultivators who are imprisoned inside that ce , even single of those prisoners can bring disaster around their surroundings, and they cant be released no matter what, this is a grave matter for her, because few of those prisoners are imprisoned inside that ce more than hundreds of years, this ce is fell in Evelyn''s hand in a few years ago when one of the warlords died in war who used to govern the the northern region, and after that, warlord she assigned a newly warlord inside this north region, Evelyn gather her thoughts as she looked the duo. "Did anyone Disappear from prison? Do you guys notice something odd or unusual around the portal," Evelyn asked as she looked at aana and kana with a serious?expression on her face, her priority was to ensure that none of those prisoners were able to escape from that ce. Aana and kana exchange nces as they heardy Evelyn, "no mydy that is i Hearing kana''s words even clenched her fist" something is off, how can they able to ess their cultivation base? Inside that ce, I am worried about those prisoners who are prisoned inside, and we don''t have their records. I need to go there and check with my own eyes,'''' Evelyn said as she looked at aana and kana. Hearing those words, aana and kana exchange nces," mydy, we are also going with you, we can''t let you go alone inside that ce, what if your intuition were true,what if those prisoners were somehow able to regain their cultivation base? Please let use with you '''' Kana looked at Evelyn as she said. "Dont worry about me I will handle those prisoners on my own, both of you stay here and look over the portal in case of any emergency, keep an eye on the surrounding city, don''t hesitate to kill if anyone tries to leave the exit, I need to go inside that prison and check everything on my own, my intuition telling me something big is brewing inside that ce, and we can''t let that happen, "Evelyn said, and next moment she disappeared from anna and kana''a sight. Meanwhile, Yohan is standing at the vige entrance, but to his surprise, not a single life form could be seen around that ce. Yohan made his way inside the vige and tried to get help, but no one opened their door as the whole vige went on lockdown. "What the hell, why they are not answering to me, are they scared of me, probably they heard those lightning strikes, I don''t me them,"yohan said as he approached a house which is made of woods and covered by grass,yohan knocked on the door and asked for help, but like every single time he didn''t get an answer from another side, his body at his limit and he needs water to drink. "I need water, please open the door, I don''t mean any harm,"yohan whispered in a low voice, and the next moment His head started spinning, and he fell to the ground in front of the door of that house. Sometimester, that house door opened slightly and a child not more than eight years old looked towards the yohan inside from that house, she was wearing tattered cloth and her body was covered by dirt. She is afraid toe out, but after sometimeter, she gathered some courage and approached Yohan, his upper body was naked, and he was barely awake but still, he was muttering something. That child slowly approached Yohan and bent her upper body to hear Yohan''s murmuring. She was scared and afraid, but still, she was curious about this man, she closed her ears to his lips as she wanted to hear him. Yohan slowly opened her eyes, but the scene was blurry, but he could see a figure who was looking at him, his vision was still blurry, but somehow, it resembled a child. "Water, give me some water,'''' Yohan whispered in a low voice, that child looked at him curiously, and sometimeter, she went inside that crappy-looking house, and a few momentster, she brought water in a y pot. She hesitantly sat beside yohan''s body and gently opened yohan''s mouth, and started pouring water little by little. Yohan started indulging that water from that y pot subconsciously, he was thirsty in A few moments, he drank all of the water inside that y pot. That girl''s face became red seeing yohan like that, she looked inside the pot. It was empty, she got up and again runaway inside the house and brought more water for yohan And started helping him to drink, after sometimester yohan opened his eyes and saw a cute face of a Little girl who was looking at him with a curious gaze, that girl has red eyes which are flickering with curiousness, seeing yohan awake that little girl ran inside the house and closed the door from inside. Yohan''s gaze went around his surroundings, and he saw a y pot and spilled water around the ground, and he touched his lips.. They were wet, and Yohan was not feeling thirsty any more; a smile appeared on his face as he understood what had just happened. Chapter 248 - Amelia "Hey, did you notice his presence" old man lin looked towards Leon as he asked him, Leon shook his head in response And exhaled deeply, Indeed he was not able to feel Yohan''s presence. "Not yet, but I am trying, "Leon responded. Old man lin''s facial expressions be dark, he knows Leon have that kind of ability to determine yohan''s presence, but to his surprise, he is also not able to determine his location, old man lin also tried to search yohan, but he was failed after trying so many times as yohan became some kind of ghost and disappeared from this world. "We should look inside nearby viges. I hope someone saw him. After all, Yohan is a cultivator, and he has a different kind of aura. Someone might notice him and have the lead of my grandson. '''' Old man lin looked towards Leon as he asked. Leon can understand this is a good idea to enquire about him around the surrounding vige, if he was there someone might notice him, Leon took a deep sigh as he looked at Old man Lin with a nonchnt expression on his face. Lits better we search him separately around this entire ce, that way, we can save our time and efforts," Leon responded to old man lin. "Okay, it''s a better idea, let''s go. It''s almost dawn, and we need to hurry,'''' old man lin Said as he looked at Leon. Meanwhile, Yohan took a deep breath as his gaze went towards the door; that little girl was looking at him with a small hole behind that door, he could see her red eyes, which were flickering with curiosity. Seeing her like that, Yohan smiled and felt somewhat affectionate towards her. She was kind enough to give him water when no one helped him. He was confused about his surroundings, still, everyone was in their houses, the whole ce was dead silent. "Something is wrong with this ce; I think I should get going; I don''t want to get in trouble again. Otherwise, my mom is going to kill me this time,'''' Yohan mumbled as he touched his cheek and remembered about the p. He tilted her head and looked towards the direction of the door; that girl was still looking towards him. Yohan was confused as no one other than the girl showed himself in front of him; she was the only one lurking behind the door gate. He bes curious and concerned about that child. "Hey, what is your name, kid,"yohan asked as he looked towards the gate, that girl heard him but did not answer him as she kept looking at him. Yohan took a deep sigh and smiled in her direction" my name is yohan; thank you for helping me out; I don''t know what will happen to me, if you don''t help me,"yohan said as he looked at her. She curiously heard him, and some timeter, finally, she broke her silence. "Yohan," she whispered. Those words behind the doors, a smile appeared on Yohan''s face as he heard her. "Yes, my name is yohan; what is your name,"yohan asked as he slowly approached the gate. "Amelia..." "Ahh...its beautiful name, where is your parent''s amelia, are you home Alone,"yohan asked, but to his surprise, she became silent as She heard yohan, but sometimester she answered yohan. "They are dead, "Amelia responded, her words hit Yohan to his core; he felt chill when he heard those words from Amelia''s mouth; he never thought he would hear something like that from a child''s mouth. Yohan became silent as he heard Her, and he tucked his back against the wall and sat down beside the door,yohan gathered his thought as he thought about other possibility there might be some misunderstanding from amelia side and her parents are still alive,yohan was in deep thought but still hearing those words from her mouth left an impact on yohan. Seeing Yohan sitting like that, she slightly opened the door and took out her neck outside as she looked at him. She was curious about Yohan,but seeing those sad expressions on his face she couldn''t hold herself, and shee out from her shell and took her foot outside the door. "Are you sad?" she said as she Looked at him and sat on the ground a few meters away from him, she was still hesitant to Associate with yohan. Yohan nodded his head and smiled at her" I am not sad, "yohan responded to her. Amelia smiled at him and nodded her head as she heard yohan, yohan can clearly see her face,she is indeed very beautiful cute looking girl with long silver hair which ising to her back, she has dark red eyes and a milky white face, but her clothes were tattered, and her body was covered in dirt, as she was sleeping on the ground and had nothing to wear,yohan''s concern started growing towards her, but he wanted to know everything about her before reaching to any conclusion, but to his bad luck there were no one who could answer him, every single door inside the vige was locked and he can''t ask her about her parents, He dont feel Like asking again. "Hey Amelia, why did no one answered me when I came to this vige,"yohan asked her in a hope that she knows the reason behind this,yohan was sure that those doors were locked inside and there might be people who were supposed to hear him, but they didn''t answer him because of fear. "Everyone is dead inside this vige, just like my parents,I am supposed to die with my parents but I am alive," she responded to Yohan without flinching her eyes. Yohan''s facial expressions drastically changed when he heard amelia; he couldn''t able toprehend what she was saying, but The next moment,yohan saw something unusual inside the house, and his facial expressions became dark. Chapter 249 - Village Of Dead Yohan noticed something unusual inside the house, Yohan got up from his ce, and the next moment he Entered inside the house to clear his suspicion, but the moment he put his leg inside that ce, his heart sank seeing the sight, There were two skeletons lying on the ground, Around the corner inside the house, that ce was small from inside,yohan felt like throwing after seeing those two carcassesying around the corner, but he controls himself. He heard footsteps behind him and turned his head and looked at amelia, she was looking at those two skeletons with a nonchnt expression on her face, she lost the shine on her face when she looked towards those two skeletons, they were Her parents, the things she told him about her parents were all true. Yohan felt chill around his body seeing that little girl like that, he approached her and scooped her into his arms, and closed her eyes with his hands. He didn''t know why he did that, but he didn''t want her to see them in this condition, so he took her outside the house. Yohan''s heart is throbbing louder, thinking That this girl living with her dead parents, who died A long ago, doesn''t have any skin on their bodies. Yohan caressed her back as he took her out from her house, she was calm when she was in his arms. Various kinds of thought started running into his mind, and there was only one way to find out. Sometimester, Yohan ced her on the ground and looked towards her with a smile on his face. "Stay here, amelia,dont go anywhere, even in your house, I will be back,"yohan said as he petted her head, she calmly looked at him when yohan said those words to her. She gave him a slight nod, she didn''t know how but she feltfortable around yohan, and yohan also knew that she was curious about him, probably she didn''t see any human around this ce in thest few years because this ce is isted and kind of cut out from the big cities. But deep down, Yohan knew something terrible had happened here, and he wanted to find out everything about this ce. Sometimeter, Yohan approached a house while leaving Amelia in front of her house, and in a single kick, he sted the door and made his way inside that house. His heart sank seeing In the same scene in front of his sight, five skeletons were lying on the ground, and three of them were the skeletons of the child. Yohan clenched his fist, and the next moment he approached another house. To his surprise, he saw a familiar sight, and one after another, he made his way to more than twenty houses, all of those houses filled with dead peoples, their remains lying inside their houses. "The whole ce is filled with dead people, All of themmitted mass suicide,"yohan whispered. As he looked at the remains of a family which is lying in front of his eyes, yohan tightened his fist, seeing the gruesome scene in front of his sight and he left the house, he didn''t dare to go and look for another house as he knew what was waiting for him; his heart was filled with sorrow and grief as he walked on the road, and saw amelia who is standing in front of her house and looking in the direction of yohan. He approached her and bent down on his knees, and looked towards her with affection; this little girl was all alone inside the whole vige, living beside her parents. She looked at yohan with a confused gaze," are you sad" she asked the same thing again. Yohan shook his head in response" no, I am not sad,i am happy that i didn''t leave this ce after getting Back on my feet,"yohan responded to her, and the next moment, he hugged her. "You are warm, just like my mother," Amelia said as she feltfortable in Yohan''s embrace. "Just like your mother." "Yes, whenever I felt cold, my mother used to grab me like this, and stayed like this until I Started feeling warm," Amelia responded to yohan. Yohan took a deep breath as he caressed Amelia''s back, his eyes were wet, and tears were flowing from his eyes as he heard those words from Amelia''s mouth, he tightly hugged her and Stayed there for Few minutes. But something caught his attention as he felt a familiar presence, and the next moment an old man descended from the sky with lightning-fast speed. "Finally found you brat," Leon sted on the ground as he said those words,yohan jumped a few steps back as he held amelia in his hands, seeing Leon amelia tightly grabbed yohan out of fear. "What the hell do you think you are doing, old man, trying to scare here,"yohan shouted as he looked towards his grandpa. And then he shifted his gaze towards amelia. "It''s okay, he is harmless, you don''t have to be afraid of him, "Yohan calmed Amelia, but she hid her face against his chest. Leon was taken aback as he heard Yohan, but then he noticed a small girl in his arms, she was looking afraid of him, Leon bitterly smiled as he touched his long white beard. "Who is this child, son, and what the hell are you doing inside this barren vige? It took me some time to track your location, but finally, I am able to sense your presence, "Leon said as he looked yohan. Hearing his grandpa''s words, sadness appeared on yohan''s face, but before he opened his mouth, another figure sted on the ground, old man lin also descended from the sky. Still, before he cursed yohan for his sudden disappearance from the hundred poison valley, his gazended on the girl who was grabbing yohan like the baby of a monkey. "Who is that kid, and what the hell are you doing inside this deserted vige." old man lin asked the same question as old man Leon asked him a few moments ago. "She is Amelia, and this vige is her home." Chapter 250 - You Are Coming With Me "You are saying this is her home, but I can''t able to sense anyone''s presence around this ce, there is no living from here, where are her parents, "Leon said as he looked towards yohan, old man lin also looked at him with confused gaze,both of them can''t able to sense anyone around this ce except then yohan, and hearing yohan''s words, both of them are taken aback as yohan said that little girl lived here. Seeing those expressions on Leon and old man Lin''s face, Yohan shook his head. "Go help yourself and look around you will understand what I am saying, I will wait for you outside this vige, I can''t stay here anymore longer,"yohan said as he looked towards old man lin and Leon, hearing yohan''s words both of them be confused and exchange nces with each other,yohan left those two in a daze. "What is that kid saying, is that lightning hit him again, "old man lin mumbled. "Who knows, let''s go and look around,I am getting a bad stench around this ce, something is definitely off and that kid is looking somewhat different and anxious,"leon responde, and He started looking around, old man lin took a deep sigh and began inspecting his surroundings. That little girl curiously looking towards these two old men,seeing amelia like this, Yohan caressed the back of her head, she was Holding him tightly with both of her little arms, yohan has decided that he will take her with him; he can''t leave her alone in a ce like this; she went through hell, he can''t imagine the pain and trauma she went through,she was all along lonely and living here with her dead parents. Yohan took a deep breath and started walking out of the vige. He doesn''t know what happened here, but he dont feels like staying here anymore. "Where are we going, yohan"amelia asked. "Do you wannae with me to the n? You don''t have to stay here alone, all by yourself, I want you to Meet my mother and a few other people who are very important to me,"yohan smiled as he responded to amelia. She turned silent as she looked at him, her gaze was still towards her home,yohan petted her head" I promise we wille back here to give proper burial to your whole family and i will definitely going to find out what happened to your family and vige, trust me"yohan looked at amelia as he said those words. She nodded her head in response and ced her head on Yohan''s chest, she felt relieved in his embrace. Meanwhile, old man lin and leon could be seen standing inside one of the houses,their facial expressions were dark as they saw the remains of one of the family which used to live here, both of them were shocked to the core that whole vige did mass suicide inside their house, now thye understand why yohan is looking that anxious while he was holding that little girl in his hand. "Why did they kill themself? This is shocking. How can someone take their life along with their small kids? What happens inside this vige?"The old man turned his head as he looked at Leon. Leon took a deep sigh. ``I don''t know, but there might be some reason why they did this; this ce is barren and deserted. Hunger and poverty might be an issue or maybe some other reason. Who knows" Leon said as he clenched his fist. Old man lin nodded his head and gritted his teeth" that bastard king I, dont know what is he doing, that many people do mass suicide and no one knows about it, he should know what is happing inside his region." "There is no point in cursing him, he doesn''t care what people think about him, he is fighting for his position inside this kingdom. Do you think he will think about a small vige? You should save your breath and control your anger, learn from your grandson he is holding pretty well, now let''s go there is nothing for us inside this vige"Leon exhaled profoundly and left the house, old man lin followed him behind with annoyed face. Sometimester both of them left the vige. Their gazended on yohan who was standing outside of the vige along with a little girl in his hand , his upper cloth is nowhere to be seen and both of them are having too many questions why yohan ended up here but s both of them know this is not the time bring those things. "I want to go hundred poison valley back"yohan said as he looked leon and old man lin, hearing yohan''s words, both leon and Lin exchange nces and nodded their In response, amelia has already fallen asleep in his embrace, and yohan don''t want to run while holding her in his hand. Leon took a step toward yohan" leave the teleportation on me,i''ll take you to the hundred poison valley,its not wise idea to travel in this kind of conditions and i cant hold you in my arms like your grandpa lin,it''s embarrassing"leon said as he approached yohan and ced his left hand on yohan''s shoulder. Old man lin gritted his teeth as he heard leon, seeing those expressions on lin''s face leon gave a evil smirk"are youing old man or do you prefer flying towards that direction"leon said. Yohan took a deep breath as he saw the childish behavior of both of his grandpa''s,they are behaving like a kid again. "Don''t be arrogant just because you are little bit faster than me and have ability to teleport"old man lin said as he approached old man leon and yohan,hearing those words of old man lin''s mouth Leon smiled and he ced his right hand on old man lin''s shoulder and next moment their body be some kind of energy and shoot towards the direction of The hundred poison valley. Chapter 251 - Killing Intent "This ce is entirely destroyed; what kind of monster did this? This is not an average fight between prisoners, something is not adding up, it''s impossible to kill those rift demon without any higher cultivation base, this is the work of a single person who somehow able to ess his cultivation base inside this prison" Evelyn whispered as she stood inside the peak of the eternal prison, everything was visible in front of her sight. She was wearing golden armor, and a sword could be seen on her waist, while six demonic figures could be seen standing behind her, they all had the same dark blue skin along with dark red eyes, which were flickering with fear. "Gather every single prisoner in front my sight, if Anyone tried To Oppose feel free to kill Them without Showing any mercy, I will personally going to take care of that bastard who dares to kill my demonic servant," Evelyn said with a cold voice and she looked towards the enormousnd in front of her sight. Instantly those six demonic figures disappeared after hearing her words, Evelyn clenched her fist, and the next moment, she jumped on the ground from that mountain?peak. The whole ced trembled the moment she ced her leg on the ground of eternal prison, the entire surrounding envelope with the extreme killing intent, those who have a high cultivation base started sweating seeing this kind of killing intent. dy Evelyn is here, She is the one who reached the peak of the heavenly soul realm.'''' one of the old men mumbled as he whispered those words, hearing that man a group of prisoners started Trembling with fear as they heard the name before and most of the prisoner is cought bydy evelyn and those two beauties who followed her,they all knoe how ruthless and dangerous that women is. "Is she here to kill us, but we didn''t do anything, we don''t even know what happened outside, we were inside our Prison cells, those who were presented outside are already dead,'''' one of the middle-aged men Mumbled. But suddenly, everyone bes dead silent as one of the demonic figures appeared in front of their sight and unsheathed his sword. "Form a line and start walking without any noise, if anyone tried to defydy warlords order, he would die without any mercy" that demonic being roared as he said those words. Hearing his words one after another, those prisoners started forming a lines and started walking outside their cells, these kinds of events are happening everywhere inside the eternal prison, various lines could be seen formed, and those prisoners were walking towards the particr direction, everyone was feared because warlord doesn''t bother toe inside prison, those demonic beast were the one who looks over the prisoner, and these demonic beasts are called prison knight, and they are sworn their Oath to their respected Warlord to Serve for eternity. Fights are normal inside the open prison like this, but this time, more than thirty prison knights were killed in cold blood, and more than twenty prisoners were killed, all of them understand the consequence of trying to escape or killing those prison knights. "Hey, keep going, old man, are you a turtle or what?" a muscr man with a hefty build said with an annoyed voice as he was following an old man behind in line. The old man smiled as he heard that muscr man," mate, I am not a turtle I am just an old man, you should show some respect towards your elders'''' Lee Tao tilted his head and said those words looking towards that man, he was also walking in the line. "Elder, my ass, you bastard, do you think I will show you respect inside this kind of ce? Some hot-headed bastard killed those prison knights and invited that hot-headed warlord inside this prison, I am already pissed, and you are making me mad while giving a lecture about respect, fucker we are inside the prison." that muscr man snorted as he looked lee tao with an angry face. But to his surprise, lee tao showed him his yellow teeth and smiled at him with two missing teeth" haha, young man, my knees are almost done, I can''t walk properly at this age, if you are in a hurry, why don''t you go andin to those prison knight, they might help you, or you would like to see warlord in-person"lee tao responded with a teasing smile. Hearing those words, that man feels like killing this old man, but soon he realizes what is going on here, if he makes any move, most likely he will die without any mercy, he gulps his anger and takes a deep breath as he didn''t feel like making a scene. "You fucker consider this is your lucky day that warlord is here, once she leaves, I will show you your true ce,"he whispered in the old man''s ear, but lee tao merely gave him a smile. Meanwhile, with a lightning-fast speed, four figuresnded on the ground, old man lin and Leon exchanged nces as they looked towards Amelia, who was sleeping. In Yohan''s embrace, Yohan has an affectionate smile on his face as he holds that girl in hand. "I used to hold Alena just like that in my hand when she used to be a kid, I feel sad for this little kid; she is fortunate that you end up finding her, who knows what will happen to her if she stayed inside that creepy ce, I felt a shiver in my spine whenever I think about that ce," Leon said as he looked yohan. "I promise her that I will give her parents proper burial and find out about the reason why those people took their life, she told me about some priest who is responsible for those peoples death,"yohan said as he caressed amelia''s back, his eyes shone slightly killing intent for a moment. Leon ced his hand on yohan''s shoulder" take her inside the mansion, your mother and thosedies must be worried about you, and control your anger, this is not the time to discuss about those things," Leon said, Looking at yohan. Old man lin also nodded his head" yes, Leon is right, go inside it''s already dark, looking at her I think she didn''t eaten anything for a very long time, I wonder how did she survive that long." Chapter 252 - Leon’s Silence "So grandpa, we are not leaving today from this ce"Yohan looked at his grandpa as he asked. Hearing Yohan, old man Lin bitterly smiled. "Too many things happened today, we will leave tomorrow early in the morning, there are various things I have to tell you but s there is no time for that, go take care of her, she got attached to you I don''t think she will leave your sight at least for few days"old man lin bitterly smiled as he looked amelia into yohan''s embrace. Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard his grandpa, and his gaze went around his chest." I guess you are right,"yohan said, and the next moment, he entered inside the mansion while carrying amelia in his hands. Leon and old man Lin exchange nces as they see Yohan and Amelia. "What do you think, Leon, who instigated those people for mass suicide"old man lin tilted his head as he looked towards Leon curiously. "How do I know, you are asking the wrong question to the wrong person," Leon responded and started walking towards the mansion. "You are hiding something, Leon, aren''t you? When we were inside that house, you felt nothing or didn''t even flinch seeing that sight, you were not surprised seeing those carcasses, care to tell me what is wrong with you, "old man lin said. Leon halted his movement as he heard old man lin''s words and he tilted his head behind. " you are overthinking, lin, the past few days have been very hectic for you, I suggest you take some break and get some rest, "Leon responded and disappeared from old man lin''s sight. Old man Lin took a deep Breath as he tightens his fist. "Tch, that bastard definitely knows something, my intuition is right, he knows something and trying to hide, but why?" old man lin mumbled as he closed his eyes and stayed there For a moment before disappearing from that ce. Meanwhile, Inside the mansion, the whole room was dead silent, Diya was in a daze when she heard Natasha''s words, Natasha gave her surprise, telling her about that she chooses to be yohan''s partner. "I am sorry, but I don''t want to hide anything from you and feel like telling youdy diya, "Natasha said with a determined expression on her face. Diya gathered her thoughts and looked towards Natasha" when did this happen? " Natasha took a deep sigh as she heard diya and started exining everything from the start, she exined everything which happened inside the void and during the war. "I heard about you, and I am very envious that you were with him the entire time, when he needed someone"diya said as She bitterly smiled, she dont know how to react in this kind of situation,first jasmine, now Natasha,diya already knew sooner orter this day would eventually,e, but it will arrive this soon she never expected. Alena remains silent as she understands what is going inside diya''s head, these twodies need some time to figure out things, Alena understands it''s not easy to ept your partner having a rtionship with another woman, but Yohan chose this Path for himself. Seeing that expression on diya''s face, Natasha approached her" I don''t mean to make you sad , but I don''t wanted to lie to you or hide anything from you, I''ll tell you one thing, yohan love you more than anyone,he always talk about you entire time when we were inside the void,i dont know but i drown at him,i can''t control my urge and my feeling towards him, " Natasha said as she looked diya with a smile on her face. But before Diya responded to her, they heard the sound of the door opening. These threedies looked towards the direction of the gate and saw a familiar figure who was standing there while carrying a small child in his arms. Alena,diya, and Natasha was taken aback seeing yohan, he was half-naked, holding a Little girl in his arms and looking towards them,yohan was also surprised seeing three of them together here, he took a moment and approached them and took a seat beside diya''s bed. "Yohan, what In the world happened to you, where is your cloth, and who is this child," Alena said as she became surprised seeing yohan in this Condition, Natasha and diya also Looked at him with a surprised gaze, but before he could exin anything jasmine also entered inside the room, but be surprised seeing yohan sitting on the chair half-naked along with a child in his arms. "You came at the right time. Do you have any small clothes that could fit Amelia?"Yohan asked as he looked at jasmine. Hearing his words, Jasmine was taken aback, Alena,diya, and Natasha exchanged nces with each other when they heard yohan. Seeing jasmine in a daze, Yohan took a deep sigh, "Do you have anything Which she can wear" Yohan said to jasmine, and he signaled towaeds Amelia, the little girl who was sleeping in his arms. Jasmine came to her senses and nodded her head in response"yes, I think I have few clothes, which could fit to this little girl," Jasmine responded as she Approached him, four of them were starring that girl in yohan''s arms, she is looking very adorable. But Still, her condition was not good, she had bruises all over her body, and She was wearing a worn-out dress with many holes in it. Seeing their gazes at Amelia, Yohan bitterly smiled" her name is amelia; I found her in a deserted vige,'''' Yohan said with a shaky voice; four of them noticed the heaviness In his words, when he brings himself to talk about that child. "Where are her parents?"diya asked as she looked at amelia, who was holding yohan very tightly with her little arms as she didn''t want to let go of him. Chapter 253 - Did Something Good Happen Between You Two Yohan Became silent for a moment after hearing diya as she asked him about Amelia''s parents. "They died, her entire vige died, she is living by herself along with the dead bodies Of her parents," Yohan said as tears started rolling from his eyes and he remembered those dead bodies, he wasn''t able to get rid of that image from his sight. The whole room turned dead silent as they heard yohan, these fourdies were stunned and shaken to the core, they felt despair in their hearts and chill in their spines,this is not something that they expecting from yohan''s mouth. Yohan took a deep breath as he Caressed Amelia''s silver hair and exined everything which happened inside the vige, except the part about how he ended up there. Tears could be seen rolling down their eyes, when they came to know about amelia, Natasha ced her hand on yohan''s shoulder as she was standing behind him, jasmine bent down and gently ced her hand on amelia''s cheek, her face was red as she looked at amelia with an affectionate gaze. "I will go Get some clothes and Food for her, and tell the maid to prepare a warm bath for her,"Jasmine said as she looked at Amelia and then shifted her gaze towards yohan. Yohan nodded his head with a smile. "I''lle with you, you might need my help, "Natasha said as she looked at Jasmine, hearing Natasha, jasmine nodded her head, and the next moment, both of them left the room. Alena was blown away seeing the sudden turn of events, a few moments ago the situation was very awkward as Natasha confronted diya about her rtionship with yohan, but the moment amelia came along with yohan, everything changed drastically. They all forgot the previous conversation. Diya is looking at Amelia with a curious gaze, her heart is beating faster, she couldn''t hold herself as she looked yohan. "Yohan ced her beside me, she will befortable on the bed, there is more than enough space for two people."diya shifted her body slightly and made space for amelia. "Are you sure, diya? '''' Yohan asked as he looked at her! Diya nodded her head in response. "Okay, be careful she might freak out if she sees you around her, because she was scared the moment she saw grandpa lin and Leon, "yohan exined as he gently ced amelia on the bed,diya''s face turned red as she saw amelia beside her. Alena chuckled as she looked at yohan and diya, she shifted her gaze at yohan" when you were born, that day was the most happiest day of my life, this remind me of holding you in my arms and taking care of you all day and night, I never let you get away from my sight even for a minute, your father barely got a chance to hold you because you were always crying whenever you were in his embrace" Alena said as she looked yohan. Yohan smiled towards Alena as he heard her, but made a weird face when he heard about his father, he knows he doesn''t have any memory with his father, and he dont feels affection towards him; yohan felt connected towards his mother and grandfather, seeing those expressions on yohan''s face Alena took a sigh, and bitterly smiled. "Yohan, he loves you, he won''t tell you anything or show you his affection, but your father loves you, he was always there when you needed him, he was always looking over you,you may not feel any affection towards him, but he is the person who was very happy when he heard you defeated Nichs, he was happy that his son is not some kind of retarded or dont have any talent, you dont know how its feel like when someone insulted your child, he always wanted best for you,"alena said as she looked yohan. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard his mother, he knows he won''t have any connection with his father, and he didn''t associate with him; Alena might notice this and just wanted to exin his situation to her son, but he knew no father wants his son to suffer, old man lin might pretend to be pissed with his son su lin. However, still he cares about him, and yohan knows this. Yohan stood up from his seat and approached Alena," I know, mother and I don''t have anything against him, I will try to make things better between us, you don''t have to worry about anything, "yohan responded as he ced his head on Alena''sp. Alena smiled and caressed Yohan''s head" I am very proud of you; I hope you will be an idle father for your children," she said. Hearing his mom yohan''s face became red, and his gaze went towards diya, she was also looking at him with a red face as she heard Alena, and the next moment with shyness, she shifted her gaze towards Amelia, who was sleeping beside her. Meanwhile, Jasmine and Natasha could be seen walking in a particr direction. Jasmine is holding a few sets of clothes while Natasha is holding a tray of food, Natasha tilted her head as she looked at jasmine. "Did something good happen with you,dy jasmine? You are looking somewhat different," Natasha asked as she looked at jasmine. Hearing Natasha, jasmine came to her senses, as she looked at Natasha, "what do you mean by that? Did you notice something different with my behavior" jasmine responded. Natasha smiled as she heard jasmine" I mean, did something good happen with yohan? You are looking somewhat different than your usual self , tell me did anything happen between you two." Jasmin''s face turned red like a tomato as she remembered about her time with yohan, she looked towards Natasha with that red face,seeing those expressions on jasmine''s face, Natasha chuckled, she was right jasmine was looking lost and behavior drastically changed when she was around yohan, her way of looking is also changed toward yohan. "So something good happened between you two; I am happy for you," Natasha said in a teasing manner. Chapter 254 - Restless King "It''s not like that," Jasmine said with a blissful expression on her face, Natasha smiled as she heard jasmine. "Your face is telling everything, mydy, well it doesn''t matter whether you want to tell me or not, but I am d to see you happy," Natasha responded to jasmine. Jasmine exhaled deeply, and sadness appeared on her face as she looked at Natasha, seeing those expressions on Jasmine''s face, Natasha became confused. "What happened? Is something bothering you,dy jasmine? "Natasha asked. "I am sad that I can''t apany him to the river shore city, but I am d Everything is sorted out between us, "Jasmine responded to Natasha. "Don''t worry, take your time, I am positive that I will see you soon, and I think yohan also feels the same for you, but he knows you have readabilities on your shoulder," Jasmine nodded her head with a smile, as they both arrived at The guest room, where yohan was waiting for them. Meanwhile, a middle-aged man could be seen sitting on the chair and looking at two figures who were standing in front of his sight. "Did you find out something about that bastard? Is he returning from that void, or did anyone see him anywhere near the river shore city?'''' Lucas looked at those two figures who were looking somewhat nervous and afraid. "No, my king, there is no news about him after he disappeared that night, I think he is still inside that void and couldn''t make it back," one of the figures looked towards Lucas as he responded in a shaky voice. "I don''t think he will stay inside the void very long, that bastard is carrying the soul weapon with him, and hiding his cultivation base. Elder Kanishk and my son were there when he killed Nichs, "Lucas took a deep sigh and closed his eyes. Seeing him like this, those two middle-aged men exchange nces, they know he is barely holding himself and pretending to be calm, but deep down inside, he is very restless and afraid for something, and this young man is the sole reason why he is in this condition, both of them were afraid by the king''s silence, sometimeter king opens his eyes as he looked these two. "Go to the abyss and ask their leader that I summon him, after all those people also wanted to take revenge to him, he killed those two elder Hansa and Mansa, and enemy''s enemy is a friend"an evil grin appeared on Lucas''s face as he said those words, hearing those words from king''s mouth these two are taken aback as they not expected the king to give this kind of suggestions, he wanted to work with an assassin organization. One of the middle-aged men gulped and looked towards the king Lucas" my king, those people are barbarian, if anyonees to know that we were taking abyss help to kill a young man this can cause an uproar inside the northern region, I suggest you to give some thought about this matter." that man said. "How funny to hear those words from your mouth, now a servant started to question his king''s decision,'''' Lucas said, and he started walking towards that middle-aged man. "My king, I don''t mean to disrespect your decision, please forgive me, "that middle-aged man came to his senses as he realized his mistake, but the next moment a dagger could be seen piercing through his throat. "How dare you bastard to challenge our king''s authority? You deserve to die for disrespecting our lord, "the other middle-aged man said as he stuck a dagger in his throat and killed him in front of Lucas''s eyes, seeing this, Lucas halted his Move and smiled towards that middle-aged man. "Very good, you just saved my precious time and effort to kill thIs?bastard, everyone should follow my order and do whatever I say because I am your king, now take out this bastard''s body and dump in a gutter, and one more thing I want an audience with the leader of the abyss do you understand,go to abyss valley and said I wanted to meet him" Lucas eximed as he looked that middle-age man, hearing king''s word he nodded his head in response and started dragging the body of that middle-age man who he killed to save his life. ~~~~~~~~ "Are you sure sister kana? I don''t think we should leave princess Evelyn alone inside that ce.I am not getting a good feeling about it. We don''t know who killed those rift demons. It could be dangerous inside that ce '''' Aana tilted her head as she looked at kana and said those words. Both of them were standing a few meters away from the portal as they followeddy Evelyn''s order to stay outside and look for surroundings. "You already know we can''t defy her orders,just trust her she knows what she is doing,i am worried about those bastard who dare to kill those prison knights,it took twenty years to collect them,and someone killed them in single day"kana tighten her fist as she said those words,she is not worried about evelyn as she know how capable her master is but aana couldn''t get rid of the uneasiness which she feeling. Kana shifted her gaze as she looked at Aana."You don''t trust Lady Evelyn''s capabilities,no one can harm our master,stop making this face,"Kana said as she flick on aana''s head. "Whatever you say big sister,its not like that i dont trust master Evelyn''s capability but i am not getting good feeling this time, we should not waste our time here watching over this stupid portal,we need to be there along with our master,i am going inside the portal and you should also follow me"aana responded and next moment she jumped inside the portal Without looking back. "We are going to get sued bydy evelyn,damn it aana '''' Kana took a deep breath and next moment she also followed her sister behind and jumped inside the portal. Chapter 255 - Are They Your Wives "Her cheeks are so soft and fluffy, and I never saw this kind of hair along with red eyes; her features are unique and wonderful, her mother must be a beautifuldy, "diya said as she gently touched amelia''s cheek with the red face, Alena and yohan chu as they saw those expressions on diya''s face, she is looking somewhat thrilled seeing amelia beside her. "Yes, indeed, her features are unique, especially those deep red eyes; when I first saw in her eyes, I felt fascinated and drowned to her, "yohan said as he looked diya, Alena also nodded her head in response as she also finds this unusual, she had never seen a child with silver hair along with red eyes, because in this region, blue eyes are familiar and normal, but this child has a peculiar set of eyes, Alena went in deep thought as she felt like she had seen those eyes before, but when she couldn''t be able to remember. "Are you okay, mother?"yohan asked as he looked at his mother, who was in deep thought, thinking about something. "Yes, I am okay; it''s nothing," Alena responded as she came to her senses,diya is hearing the conversation between yohan and Alena, but the moment she turned her head towards the amelia, she turned silent as she saw two red glowing eyes looking at her with a curious gaze, amelia was awake as she looked at diya with a surprised expression on her face, she remember that she was in yohan''s embrace, and now an unknowndy was sleeping beside her,diyae to her sense as she smiled at amelia and touched her cheek gently, she can understand she was Surprised seeing diya beside her. "Are you awake little one? "diya said as she looked at amelia, but to her surprise, she got up from the bed and looked around her surroundings and saw yohan, who was sitting on the chair beside the bed half-Naked, and looking at amelia with a smile. "Oh, you are up~~~" before yohan finished his words, she jumped into his embrace and hid her face around his chest, Alena and diya exchanged nces as they saw this,diya felt terrible as that little girl had ignored her, or moreover, she is afraid of her. "It''s okay dont worry, you are safe here, and thatdy over there is my mother,"yohan caressed amelia''s back as he said and tried to calm her. "Yohan''s mother~~~" amelia mumbled as she slightly looked towards the direction of Alena, who was sitting on the corner of the bed, seeing her gaze towards her, Alena gave a beautiful smile to her. "It''s good to meet you, amelia; my name is Alena, and that child over there is my single son, "Alena said as she looked at amelia with a smile, hearing Alena, Amelia raised her head as she looked yohan. "Yes, she is my mother, and thatdy over there is diya, someone who is very precious to me, "yohan signaled towards diya; Amelia looked towards diya with a red face as she was cuddling her a few moments ago,diya''s face turned red as she heard yohan. "It''s okay dont worry, they are not going to hurt you; there are a few moredies that I want you to meet, they went to bring you some food and cloth to wear, "yohan said. "Moredies~~"amelia whispered in a low voice, and the next moment, jasmine and Natasha entered inside the room with some clothes, and food could be seen in their hands. Both of their gazesnded on the amelia, who was in yohan''s embrace, and she was looking at them with a curious gaze. "Oh my, when did she get awake?" jasmine asked as she approached yohan and amelia, Natasha also followed jasmine behind while carrying the food tray. "She is jasmine, and she is Natasha, I was talking about them a moment ago,"yohan said as he noticed those curious expressions on amelia''s face as she looked at those two newdies, seeing these manydies around yohan, amelia curiously looked towards yohan. "Are these your wives?" she looked yohan as she asked him with a curious gaze. Hearing amelia''s words, yohan was taken aback as he dropped his jaw on the ground, these threedies faces were turned red as they heard amelia''s words, and three of them exchanged nces with each other while Alena giggles as she heard amelia, its funny to watch the faces of these three, and sure enough, all three of them were embarrassed. Yohan cleared his throat as he looked at her"are you feeling hungry? Lets''s eat something, and we will discuss about those thingster,"yohan ruffled amelia''s hair and looked towards Natasha, who was holding tray in her hand, her face was deep red as she was looking at yohan, same goes for diya and jasmine. Yohan may have an official partner, but he isn''t married to any of thesedies, even diya is not his wife, hearing those words of amelia''s mouth, butterflies were making havoc inside thesedies stomachs, Alena took a deep sigh as she noticed these threedies in a daze And so yohan, he is also noticed odd behavior; he knows what is going inside thesedies minds, he hadn''t thought about the idea of getting married. "Are you okay, Natasha,"yohan said as he asked her the tray of food, hearing yohan, she came to her senses and nodded her head in response. "Yes, I am okay, here you go," Natasha said as she handed over the food tray to yohan, amelia gulped as she looked at the food tray in yohan''s hand, and she tilted her head and looked towards him. "Is this for me?" she asked; yohan nodded his head in response. "Yes, this is for you, I dont feel like eating yet, but you must be hungry; go dig in, "yohan responded with a smile, hearing yohan''s words, she didn''t give a second thought as she started munching that food without caring about her surroundings, everyone was looking at her with wide-open eyes, she is using both of her hands and throwing food inside her mouth. "Hey, easy, you will choke yourself if you overeat in one go,"yohan said as he patted her back. "It''s good yohan~~~" amelia responded while her mouth was full of food, she sounded Amusing, hearing her yohan smiled and started feeding her with his hands..These fourdies looked at these two with a bright smile, as yohan feeding her by his own hand. Chapter 256 - An Old Monster Two figures could be seen falling on the ground from the portal, and both of them were women, a momentter, both of them finallynded on the ground. "Hey, big sister, you are very heavy, get away from my body,"aana eximed as she tried to push kana away from her body. "Damn you, aana, who you were calling heavy, I hateing inside this portal; it''s your fault now bear it, "kana responded to aana as she sitting on her stomach, and she pinched aana''s cheek as she wanted to tease her.but suddenly, kana''s gaze went around her surroundings and her facial expressions Changed drastically, seeing her big sister like that, aana became confused. "What happened, big sister? Did you seen a ghost or something like that, what happened to your mood"aana chuckled as she looked at kana, but seeing the seriousness on Kana''s face, she looked around to check, her eyes widened seeing her surrounding, both of them get up from the ground. Both Aana and kana''s?faces turned dark, and their heart sank seeing the sight In front of their eyes. "What in the world happened to this ce? Is this dream where are those prison cells and mountains went"kana mumbled as she looked around her surrounding; the whole ce was destroyed to the core, there were remains of the battle as some kind of war that happened a few minutes ago, various bodies could be seenying over the ground, and some of the bodies Were missing limbs,guts and blood could be seen everywhere on the ground, thend which used to be beautiful now be barren. "Did someone dare to challenge our master, where is she, I can''t able to see her or sense her presence, who is she fighting which caused that kind of destruction "aana whispered as she looked towards her big sister, kana took a deep breath as she looked those expressions on aana''s face,aana''s intuition was correct, something happens here before their arrival inside the eternal prison. Kana ced her hand on aana''s shoulder, her heart is also started throbbing as various kinds of thoughts were running Into her mind, but she knew there was no point to think about unnecessary things, their first goal was to finddy Evelyn as soon as possible," we will see her soon,you were right some kind of monster were hiding inside this ce all along and waiting for a suitable opportunity to show himself, "Kana said as she tightened her fist. "But big sister, we can''t able to sense her presence, and the portal is over there,right above our head, so there is no waydy Evelyn went anywhere else or left this ce, she must be somewhere inside this ce" "Yes you are right, she is still inside this ce and hiding her presence, "Kana responded. Aana tilted her head as she heard her sister"but why did she hide her presence?." Aana looked at kana with a confused gaze. "It''s simple, she is on the hunt, and we are also going for a hunt,'''' Kana said as she Tightened her fist with extreme killing intent. Meanwhile, an old man could be seen running towards a particr direction, and a severe wound could be seen on his stomach and all over the body, His white, old dusty robe is Stanching with blood. However, his speed was remarkable as he was very fast on the ground, but somewhat he was looking afraid of something which is following him behind. "Damn it, that crazy woman, she is still following me after getting those kinds of serious wounds,i need to find the exit point as soon as possible otherwise, i am not going to make out from this ce,i need to save my energy to leave this ce"lee tao snorted as he whispered those words, and he looked behind him to check warlord, everything has be visible in front of his sight as he looked behind, his eyes flickered with green light, more than fifty miles everything was visible infront of his sight,he can see or sense every single living being. "She is not in fifty miles radius, but that damn woman she is a very clever one and persistent, I cant able to detect her presence, she must hidden her presence and Probably thinking of hunting me, just like old days when those retarted cultivators use those kinds of means to track and kill their prey, she is indeed the clever one, worthy of being an warlord" lee tao whispered as he jumped over a mountain and crossed it in a single jump andnded on the hill. But, suddenly he saw a flying figure which sted on the same hill where he was standing, it happened so fast that he couldn''t be able to react.His facial expressions be dark, seeing a woman who is standing in front of him. "Finally found you old bastard. Do you think you will get away from this ce after what you did to my rift demons? You killed those demons who pledged their loyalty to me, it took me more than sixty years to collect them, and you took them away in a single day, now you are going to pay for your life. "Evelyn''s eyes flickered with killing intent as she looked lee tao, her armor were destroyed, and blood could be seen rushing out from her right shoulder, her body has too many wounds which she got a few moments ago while fighting with this old man. "You are not worried about those prisoners who died in the fight,we could save those prisoners and resolve things with an easy way."Lee Tao looked towards Evelyn as he said those words. Hearing this old man''s words, Evelyn halted her movement and looked at him with a disgusted look" you shameless old man, you were the one who started all this, first, you killed my rift demons along with those prisoners who were presented there, and now you are giving me the crap of saving those bastards who are here for the heinous crime they did to imprisoned here, I dont have any sympathy bastard like you,or who died few minutes ago,you all deserve to die,now you broken rules and killed my servents,no one in the world could save you from me" Evelyn clenched her fist as she looked lee tao with killing intent. "Haha, well, you are right youngdy , but I didn''t wanted to kill them,it was an ident, after so many years I finally released my strength and went a little overboard and ended up killing those prisoners, "lee taoughed as he scratched his head, but the next moment, a lightning-fast punchnded on his face, and he got sted very far away from that hill. Chapter 257 - Evelyn Vs Lee Tao An old figure could be seen flying with lightning-fast speed , one after another he destroyed more than five mountains on his way after getting punched by Evelyn, lee tao''s body finally sted into the ground, he didn''t expected that she would attack him suddenly, Evelyn didn''t give him time to justify himself. Lee Tao screamed with pain, and he coughed mouthful blood; his body was lying inside the giant hole inside the ground as the surrounding ce was utterly destroyed when he got sted on the ground. "Damn it, women, she caught me off guard and attacked me without any warning," he whispered in a low voice and tried to get up, but his eyes widened seeing a flying objecting into his direction, he wasn''t able to move his body after trying so hard as Evelyn sted Over his stomach and one after another, she threw more than fifty back-to-back punches on his face, but to her surprise, he blocked every single puch, all of her punchesnded on the ground. "Stay still, old bastard, this is not over yet, you are going to exin to me everything from the starting, what were you doing inside this prison and who are you, how did you able to ess your cultivation base inside this ce, I want to know every single damn thing," Evelyn said, and next moment she again started throwing those punches with The lightning-fast speed one after another she had thrown more than a hundred punches over his body. Still, Lee Tao raised both of his elbows over his body as he tried To defend himself, And he was seeded in evading those desperate attacks. "Haha, damn you, women, I am not going to tell you anything, and soon I will leave this ce in front of your eyes, "lee tao shouted at the top of his lungs, and the next moment he swung a punch towards Evelyn but Evelyn raised her right elbow to defend that swing, but the power behind that swing was tremendous as she sted few meters away of his body, after getting an opportunity, Lee tao got up from the ground, but his gaze was towards the direction of Evelyn. Evelyn also got up from the ground as she cleaned the dust around her body and looked toward Lee Tao with killing intent. "You are the first one who is able to harm me to this extent, just because you cowardly attacked me and injured me with that weird technique of yours." Evelyn tightened her fist as she looked at him furiously. "I don''t mean to harm you; I just wanted to knock you out and leave the ce calmly, but you are the cheeky one Who counters attack me and gave me this wound, I don''t have any choice but to defend myself from you, "Lee tao responded, and the next moment he released his frightening aura, Evelyn also tighten her fist, and a smile appeared on her face and next moment with the speed of falling star both of them collided with each other and started throwing punches without holding back. both of them were holding pretty well despite having wound all over their bodies, Evelyn threw more than a hundred punches in a single move, but lee tao easily evaded every single punch with easiness he is defending his body while Evelyn just wanted to smash this old man and beat the crap out of him for harming her, but lee tao''s movement is getting slower because he is losing the blood from his stomach. "I see You are also on thete level of the heavenly soul realm, tell me about your origin and crime which youmitted to getting imprisoned here,'''' Evelyn said as she swung a push towards his face, he gently evaded that puch by using his palm and smiled at Evelyn. "This is not the right way to ask things. Indeed you are right; I am at thete level of the heavenly soul realm, but I am impressed by your capabilities despite those injuries. You are holding pretty well, you are the persistent one,"Lee Tao said as he jumped backward and gave a smile to Evelyn. "Listen, old man, if you don''t want to die horrible death, then you better tell who you Are? And surrender yourself.''''Evelyn asked as she spat blood from her mouth and looked at him with sharp gaze. Hearing those words from Evelyn''s mouth, he smiled at her."This is not the right time to introduce myself, I just want to leave this ce quitely, you better go treat yourself, your body has almost reached its limit." "Do you think you can get away from this ce that easily? After what you did to this ce, you destroyed my prison, and because of you, most of the prisoners and those prison guards died, who will take responsibility? I don''t care about myself if I am going to down, I will take you down with me, "Evelyn said with a smile,hearing those words from evelyn''s mouth, lee tao gulped nervously, and his gaze went around his stomach; that wound is getting more worst as passing Time. Seeing lee tao, Evelyn smiled"is that hurt badly, old bastard? We are just getting started?you will feel more pain, "Evelyn mumbled, but suddenly something happened as her facial expressions be drastically changed, and she fell on her knees. "What is happening to my Body? I can''t able to move,"evelyn whispered as her movement became restricted by some kind of force. "I already told you to stop, if I am at my limit, then you are also reached at your limit; this is the aftereffect of divine palm technique, one of my techniques which can slow down the blood flow inside your body, if you didn''t get treated soon you will die here, now you can''t able to stop me from leaving this ce," lee tao approached Evelyn as he said. Hearing him Evelyn gritted her teeth and gave him cold gaze.but to her surprise he gave a smile to her and?next moment he started walking towards the particr direction but he halted his movement as Evelyn said something which make him look behind. "You can''t leave this ce,not anymore," Evelyn said, and a smile appeared on her face, seeing that smile, lee tao felt uneasy. Chapter 258 - Take Them To The Bath "Indeed, you are crazy women, look at yourself, do you think you can stop me from leaving this ce in this kind of condition? We may be equal when ites to cultivation, but I am far more experienced than you, "Lee Tao eximed as he looked towards Evelyn. "Dumbass, this is not whatdy Evelyn meant, we are here, and now you are going to pay dearly for harming our master "a feminine voice came behind, hearing that voice, lee tao tilted his head, two women could be seen standing behind him and looking at him with killing intent. Seeing those two, Evelyn took a deep sigh, but Lee Tao''s facial expressions dramatically changed, he shifted his gaze and looked towards Evelyn. "So these young ones are your disciple, I am amazed by your choice, both of them have already reached thete stage of the earth soul realm,'''' Lee tao took a deep sigh as he looked towards Evelyn and said those words. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the hundred poison valley, four gazes were starring a figure of a child who was clinging to a man and refusing to leave his sight. "Amelia go with these two,"yohan looked towards amelia as he said those words, amelia looked towards jasmine and Natasha, and then she shifted her gaze towards yohan and hid her face around his chest. Both Natasha and Jasmine exchange nces as Amelia refuses to go with them and refuses to take a bath with their hands. Diya and Alena bitterly smiled at her as they saw this, and they looked at Yohan, who was in a daze as he didn''t know what to do now. "If you don''t want to go with these two, then you can go with my mother,"yohan scratched his head as he looked at amelia and tried his best to pursue her, but amelia didn''t even flinch and rejected his suggestion,yohan became helpless as he looked at his mother. Seeing her son''s face, Alena giggled and smiled at him. "I''lle with you and help you to bathe her, she is not going with us until you take her inside the bath with yourself,'''' Alena said as she looked yohan. Hearing those words, yohan took a sigh and nodded his head in response, seeing those helpless expressions on yohan''s face, jasmine cleared her throat. "We have a separate bathhouse inside this mansion, if you want, you can use it,we can alsoe with you and help you to clean her, "Jasmine said as she looked at Yohan and then shifted her gaze towards Natasha and diya. "Yes, we can help you,dy jasmine is right" Natasha also nodded her head in response as she looked at yohan. "I am also thinking of taking a bath,my body feels sore, I''ll alsoe with you, yohan, jasmine is right it''s better if wee with you, you don''t have any prior expression on how to bathe child,"diya said as she looked at yohan. Yohan''s face turned dark as he heard three of them, then he looked at his mother, Alena stole his gaze as she ignored him, "Well, if three of them wanted to go with you, then you indeed not need my help. I am going to my room , I''ll join you at dinner," Alena said as she smiled at yohan. "Mother~~~~"those words slipped through from yohan''s mouth, but he stopped halfway as he noticed three cold gazes which is starring at him, seeing jasmine,diya and Natasha he gulped and took a deep breath. "Do you want to say something? Why do you stopped in midway? "Alena asked him with a teasing smile on her face, she knows her son is embarrassed to go with thesedies, but for Alena, she thought it''s an excellent opportunity if thesedies spend some time with him, and they mighte close with each other. "Nah, it''s nothing. I''ll see you at dinner, mom,"yohan said as he looked at Alena with a dejected expression, Alena nodded her head in response, and the next moment, she approached him and kissed him on his forehead. "I am d you came back,spend some time with these four," Alena whispered in yohan''s ear. His face turned red as he heard his mother, before leaving, Alena ruffled amelia''s head, she became like the caterpir in yohan''s embrace when Alena touched her. Yohan exhaled deeply as he looked towards amelia," it''s time to take bath, I am feeling like crap, and now you make me do extra work,"yohan said as he looked towards amelia And then his gazended on the threedies who were looking at him with blissful expression, jasmine and Natasha exchange nces as they both approached diya. "Let us help you, your body is still recovering" Natasha said as she looked at diya with a smile. Hearing Natasha diya smile at her and nodded in response,yohan also looked at these three and smiled, he knows he owed an exnation to diya, he wanted to confront her regarding Natasha and jasmine, but s, he couldn''t able to do that because various things happened in single day, he ended up making love with jasmine and found a child who were living with her dead parents, he knew nothing about her. However, still, somehow, he was d that he was surrounded by these four. "Be careful with her, she is a delicate one"yohan looked at jasmine and Natasha as he said sarcastically, hearing yohan Diya''s face turn red while Natasha and jasmine chuckled as they helped her to get up from bed. Meanwhile, Alena could be seen walking towards her room but her gazended on the old man lin who wasing in her direction. "Are you going to look for yohan?"Alena asked as she looked at old man lin. Lin shook his head as he heard Alena. "I am looking for Leon, is he not inside Yohan''s room?" old man Lin asked. "No, I didn''t father leon is not here,st time I saw him with you, did something happen?"Alena asked. "It''s nothing, "old man lin responded. Chapter 259 - Kana, A True Devil? "Aana, go to princess Evelyn and leave this prick to me, no matter what happened, promise me you are going to take her out from this ce safely,she is not in good condition" kana whispered those words as she looked towards Evelyn; Evelyn is started losing her consciousness and kana understand that her condition is critical, hearing her big sister Aana nodded her head in response, she wanted to kill this old man for hurting her master but s her big sister is right, this is not the time to be sentimental ,aana took a deep sigh and looked towards her big sister. "Be careful big sister, that old man is not ordinary, he hurt the princess to this extent, watch your back and promise me that you will make it back to us, "Aana said with a serious expression, hearing her little sister kana nodded her head and smiled towards her. "Now go; I will join you soon after sending this guy in hell, "kana responded as she looked towards lee tao, she unsheathed the sword Which she was carrying on her waist. Aana disappeared from kana''s side and appeared beside Evelyn,evlyn''s eyes were barely open as she looked a familiar figure which appered beside her,she is about to fall but before she fell on the ground, Aana took her in arms and gently touched her cheek. "I am sorry princess, we couldn''t make it on time, please forgive us, I am taking you back to the mansion, he will pay for his crime, believe me, "aana said, and she looked towards her big sister who is standing in front of the old man, Seeing Aana''s gaze kana tighten her fist. "Don''t worry, I will make him pay dearly, more than hundred folds, go, my little sister," Kana whispered. Lee tao didn''t move as he stood there and calmly looked towards aana,while he was on his guard against kana, who was looking very mad, he is saving his energy for the sudden attack, despite his high cultivation, he is venerable around kana, his body is almost reached to its limit, he was thankful that Both of these women is not attacking him together, he looked towards aana with a nonchnt expression and remained there. Aana gritted her teeth, and onest time she looked at old man lee tao with killing intent before disappearing along with Evelyn, lee tao took a deep sigh as he watched that woman leaving with the warlord, and then he looked towards?kana and tried to persuade her. "Are you sure you want to do this? Don''t you see your master''s conditions? Why don''t you go with your sister and treat her? I don''t want to hurt you, youngdy, just leave my way and let me go, "Lee Tao grunted as he looked towards kana. "I might let you get away before but not now after what you did tody Evelyn, you are not going to leave anywhere, she is everything for us, and you hurt someone who I dearly admire, I heard your conversion withdy evelyn, you cowardly attacked her with some kind of weird technique, you shameless bastard you don''t have guts to fight face to face, what kind of person you are who reached the heavenly soul realm and dont have guts to fight with honor, tch what will you expect from a prisoner"kana cursed lee tao while holding the sword with the de, blood could be seen dripping from her hand, and the surrounding area started be chilly, thunder started rumbling in the sky, she has extreme hatred in her eyes, seeing those expression on kana''s face, lee tao felt chill in his spine, she is looking more dangerous then thedy he faced earlier. "I don''t wanted to harm your master, how many times do you want me to exin? I tried to knock her so I could leave this ce quietly through the portal but look at my stomach she bloody made a hole inside my body, she almost killed me if I didn''t use my technique on her, what is wrong with you? I told her and I am also telling you that I am not in the mood of fighting, I have some urgent unfinished business in outside the world," lee tao eximed as he looked towards kana, who was eager to kill him, she was consumed by hatred against him, as he can see on her face. "Forget about leaving this ce bastard, I will burry you inside this prison, and I will make sure you never leave this ce, and your fucking unfinished business remain unfinished forever, you are monster, and you bound to hell, and I am going to send you there soon," kana said and next moment with the lighting fast speed she dashed towards the old man. One after another, she started swinging her sword madly, and old man lee tao started defending himself desperately, he felt helpless at this moment as his body almost reached the limit after fighting withdy Evelyn, but he won''t have the strength to fight kana which is at the peak of the earth soul realm. "Damn you, women, at least listen to me once. Do you intend to kill an old man who barely has any strength left and wounded heavily, now where is your honor" lee tao mumbled as he dodged kana''s swords attacks and moved towards backward, his movement was swift as he was holding against kana, but to his surprise, her speed bes faster and faster as passing time. "how dare you to gave me the lecture on honor and nobility," kana said, and the next moment, a lightning-fast kicknded on the lee tao''s face, and he sted hundreds of meters away from her. But kana didn''t stop as she raised her sword towards the sky as she was looking pissed off. [Heavenly domain thunder strike] Instant arge thunderstorm started forming?into the sky, and next moment, one after another, lighting started striking on the ground where lee tao was lying and trying to get up after getting hit by kana, Seeing that thunderstorm his facial expressions became dark, and he started moving here and there to save himself, but to his surprise, various lightning started following him. "Damn it, who the hell is this woman" he whispered, seeing that frightening attack. Chapter 260 - Showdown Part One An old man could be seen walking inside the room here and there as he was in deep thought, thinking about something over and over" that bastard is disappeared out of nowhere, he is behaving suspiciously the moment we came back from that ce, "old man lin whispered as he thought about Leon''s behavior, he went to look for him and wanted to confront Leon .but before he does that Leon was nowhere to be found as he disappeared From the mansion without telling anyone anything. Old man lin took a deep breath as he approached the window of his room, cold breeze weed him as he closed his eyes, he can''t able to forget the sight he had seen inside that vige, he wanted to know what caused those people to took their life along with their love once, he also thinking about the priest, amelia mentioned about a priest that he is responsible for the death of those people. "Everything is calm today; maybe I am overthinking; I should take things easy and handle them calmly, but one thing is sure something is fishy happening around this region," old man lin mumbled as he looked towards his surroundings through the window as he tried to calm himself. But suddenly his gazended on the ground where a man could be seen walking towards the particr direction along with three women were walking beside him, and a small girl could be seen in yohan''s embrace who is holding her tightly with her little arms, that girl is stealing the gaze as she is looking diya, jasmine, and Natasha curiously,but whenever someone looked her she hid her face in yohan''s embrace, this is a funny sight to watch, and somewhat old man lin felt affectionate towards her. "Someone is having fun; she indeed wants to associate with thosedies but somewhat hesitating, she needs some time I guess, time will heal her wounds which she got mentally, "old min lin whispered to himself. Seeing his grandson who is caressing amelia''s back while holding her in his hand, old man lin smiled, "that kid is growing very fast, he changed drastically in a few months," lin whispered. His gaze went towards diya, who was walking right beside yohan. Diya looked happy as she walked beside yohan and looked towards amelia and yohan with a broad smile on her face " that girl, she is already on her feet after what happened today, "old man lin whispered, but suddenly he noticed a gaze towards him. He looked towards amelia, her eyes were shining into the darkness, and she was looking at the window where old man lin was standing. Seeing her glowing eyes in the dark old man lin took a deep sigh" she has peculiar eyes along with sharp gaze," old man lin mumbled, and he Smiled towards amelia from the window. Seeing old man Lin who is smiling at her from the window, she shrunk in Yohan''s embrace as she avoided the old man lin''s gaze. "What happened? Are you okay? ``Yohan asked as he looked at Her, but as usual, she didn''t respond, and she ced her head around his chest. Yohan bitterly smiled seeing her. This little girl only responded when she felt like answering. "She will be alright, just give her some time," diya said as she looked at yohan, jasmine and Natasha also shook their heads as they agreed with diya,yohan smiled at diya and nodded his head as he also agreed with her. "How Are you feeling right now,'''' Yohan looked at her as he asked;He didn''t have a proper conversation with Diya but seeing that she was walking on her own, he felt relieved as he noticed that her body was healing very fast. Diya tilted her head" I am not feeling any pain, I am feeling a lot more light-headed now, but there is something unusual with my body, "diya pondered "Something unusual with your body"yohan halted his move as he looked at her with a worried face, jasmine and Natasha also looked towards diya as they heard her. Diya shook her head"it''s nothing to worry about, the thing is, I am feeling somewhat different than usual, as some kind of new energy is surging inside my body, I feel great and new" she said as she looked at yohan. Yohan bitterly smiled as he heard her, he knew she had already reached the true body spirit realm then its normal her physical body be more sturdy and robust, she didn''t know but she could destroy a mountain with her sheer strength, jasmine also noticed those expressions on yohan''s face, she already seen what diya is capable off. "What happened?"Diya asked, seeing Yohan, who was looking at her with a smile. "Nothing, I am just d that you are fine, That is more than enough for me," he responded with a smile. Meanwhile, Lee tao is running for his life as those lightning bolts are following him behind, he knows if any one of those lightning bolts hit him, he is undoubtedly going to die by the hand of this woman. "Damn it, don''t underestimate me; I am not an easy target." lee tao shouted and mmed the ground with his right-hand fist,the whole ground shaken violently, and kana lost her bnce, and she got tripped, the moment she became unbnced the thunderstorms she summoned is disappeared. "Same goes for you, dont you dare to underestimate me? I am going to kill you. "Kana didn''t stop as she appeared in front of his sight and swung a punch targeting to his face, lee tao defended that attack with both of his elbows, but one after another few more punchesnded over him, and he got sted away for few meters. Kana followed him with lightning fast speed andnded a kick on his stomach, and sted him into the hill. He coughed mouthful blood as he stuck into the hill.. Kana appeared in front of his sight and tightened the grip around the sword as she intended to kill him. Chapter 261 - Leaving Eternal Prison Kana looked towards the old man who was struggling to get on his feet, his whole body was shaking violently, and blood could be seen dripping out from his stomach; kana ced her sword at lee tao''s chest,he raised his head as he looked towards kana. Seeing Kana''s angry face, he smiled at her,"So you are going to kill me now? What are you waiting for? Pierced that sword in my heart" Lee Tao fell on his knees, as he said those words looking at kana. "If you want to curse someone, then curse your fate, the moment you hurt my master, you wrote your own destiny, you should have stayed inside this ce quietly, "Kana said as she tightened the grip around her sword. "My fate, huh," Lee Tao whispered, and a smile appeared on his face. He closed his eyes as he was prepared to die with the hand of Kana, but suddenly the ground started shaking violently, and the whole sky turned dark inside the eternal prison. Kana became surprised seeing the sudden changes in her surroundings while old man lee tao took a deep sigh," so it''s finally the time, huh" he mumbled in a low voice, he opened his eyes and raised his head as he looked towards kana with a bitter smile on his face. "Sorry to disappoint you, but I am not going to die today, the time finally came when I leave this ce," he said as he looked at Kana with a smile. Kana became furious as she heard him, and the next moment she took a stance and tried to pierce lee tao''s heart with the sword which she was carrying in her right hand, but before she Pierced that sword in his heart, something unexpected happened. "Are you sure you want to kill a man who is not even in his prime conditions," a female voice came from behind, hearing that cold yet calm voice, kana halted her movement, she wasn''t able to move her body, as she felt extreme pressure around her body. Kana was so consumed in her hatred towards Lee Tao that she couldn''t notice that someone had infiltrated inside the eternal prison, and standing behind her, a female wearing ck attire could be seen standing behind her. "Who the hell are you? Are you also hiding inside this ce along with this old man," Kana said Without looking back! "I don''t belong here, but I am taking him with me, you should go and look over your master, she dont has too much time.'''' Kana was taken aback as she heard that voice, hearing those words about her master, her heart sank. "How dare you say those words against my master? She is not someone who can die easily," Kana gritted her teeth, and the next moment she swung her sword behind to kill that figure who was standing behind her, but to her surprise, there was no one, her sword only cut the air. "You are just a naive child, you don''t understand how this world works, there are some codes a warrior must follow, Give Evelyn my regard, tell her that war ising, if she remains alive, then we will definitely going to meet each other, and that day I am going to kill you with my hands" kana heard that female voice one more time and the moment she turned her face towards the direction of that voice. "She disappeared with that old man, she is on higher realm just like a princess, and she knows about princess evelyn''s name, what in the world happening here, two individuals who have reached the heavenly soul realm appeared "kana mumbled, those words still echoing in her ear about her master , kana fell on her knees and raised her head towards the sky. "That old man is gone who harmeddy Evelyn, and one more person appeared who is in the heavenly soul realm," kana whispered, sadness could be seen on her face as various kinds of thoughts were running into her mind. "I need to leave this ce as soon as possible and look for princess Evelyn and Aana; I don''t know, but I am not getting a good feeling; something is happening around this region,'''' Kana said, and the next moment, she disappeared from that ce. Meanwhile, Yohan arrived inside the bath area, along with threedies while Amelia was in his embrace. "This ce is indeed vast and spacious, and very warm,"yohan whispered as he looked in front of his sight, there were two separate baths which were reserved for men and women,diya and Natasha''s faces also bloomed as they saw that bath in front of their sight. "I am d you like it, there is a natural source of hot water," jasmine said as She looked at yohan, hearing jasmine yohan smile at her and nodded his head; he had never seen a natural warm water source in his life, this is the first time he is seeing something like this. "Yes, you got some nice ce here, now It''s time to take a bath, I am going that side, you guys take amelia with you and help her, "yohan said as he looked towards jasmine, Natasha, and diya, Hearing yohan three of them exchange nces but no one said anything because of embarrassment, three of them wanted to stay beside him, but they hesitated to make a move. "Hey amelia go with these three big sisters, I am going into the men''s bath, and you better go in the women ''s bath,"yohan said as he looked towards amelia, hearing yohan''s words, she shook her head and hid her face around his chest, she refused to leave him. Yohan took a deep sigh as he saw Amelia, and then he looked towards threedies who were standing there quietly and looking at him as they knew they couldn''t do anything about it. "Tch she is not going to leave me no matter what,"yohan whispered, and the next moment, he jumped into the women''s bath along with amelia, seeing yohan jasmine, Natasha, and diya exchange nces, and next moment three of them also followed yohan. Chapter 262 - Jasmine’s Confrontation "This is truly heaven,"yohan took a deep sigh as he was inside the warm water, but amelia climbed over his shoulder as she was afraid of going inside the water. Jasmine, Natasha, and diya also nodded their heads in response, and they looked towards Amelia, who was sitting on yohan''s shoulder. "Hey, don''t be afraid it''s just water , trust me, just dip your feet inside it, you will feel good," Yohan said. Hearing Yohan, she looked at his dejected expression, and the next moment she gathered some courage and touched the water with her feet; her face became red, and she looked at Yohan with shining eyes. "I told you, you will feel good inside this water, let me help you,"yohan said, and the next moment, he took her in his hand and helped her to soak her body inside the pool of water. Half of her body inside the pool, seeing that she isfortable now, yohan removed her tattered cloth and immersed her inside the water. "Yohan, this is good" Amelia raised her head as she looked up and said those words to yohan, hearing amelia yohan smile and ruffled her hair with water and started washing her body, while diya, jasmine, and Natasha were also there and looking at each other faces; they were still wearing their cloth as they were embarrassed to remove them. Natasha took a sigh as she saw Diya and jasmine," I am going to help him to wash that little girl, there is no point in staying here and behaving like stupid, he had already seen me naked, so it doesn''t matter," Natasha finally broke her silence as she looked towards Diya and jasmine and removed her robe. Both jasmine and diya was taken aback as they heard Natasha, her naked body was visible inside the water," consider this is a favor, I know both of you wanted to do the same but feeling embarrassed to do so, now I took the initiative, so there is no need to be shy" Natasha said as she looked towards jasmine and diya. Hearing her diya exhale deeply and next moment, she also removed her robe, as she looked towards Natasha"you are right, he has already seen me naked too, so there is no reason to feel embarrassed,"diya said as she bitterly smiled towards Natasha, but to her surprised jasmine also removed her robe. Diya''s face turned red as she looked at jasmine," are you sure you also want to get naked? I know you have feelings for him, but you don''t have to do this,"diya said as she looked at jasmine. Hearing diya, jasmine smiled at her"its okay, there is something that i didn''t tell you yet" jasmine approached diya and ced her lips around her ear, and whispered something. Hearing jasmine diya''s face turned red, and she took a deep sigh," I think I need to put more effort otherwise I will lose my ce," she whispered in a low voice, but the next moment she felt two hands were cupping her boobs, her face turned red as she looked towards jasmine which is behind her while cupping her boobs in her hand. "You don''t have to feel anything, Natasha, and I already know yohan admire you more than anyone, you should feel proud of yourself, mydy, take care of him for me, I am not leaving hundred poison valley at least, for now, now he is in Natasha and your hand, help him grow by Staying his side," jasmine said as she hugged diya from behind and teased her by cupping her boobs. A smile appeared on diya''s face," I promise you, Natasha, I will take care of him, and one day I might be strong enough to protect my family, and one more thing, you are also part of my family,"diya responded to jasmine. Hearing diya''s words, a bitter smile appeared on jasmine''s face as she already knew how strong diya was, but she remained silent and nodded her head in response. "Mydy, You will definitely be someone who will look over yohan and Lin n, I am optimistic about it," jasmine responded and then she continued. "What do you think, Natasha?" Jasmine mumbled as she tilted her head beside her, but to her surprise, she was not there. "When you were having fun with my Boobs, she is busy making her move towards yohan, look she has already approached him"diyaughed as she removed jasmine''s hand over her boobs and flicked her finger on jasmine''s forehead. "Thank you for cheering me, I finished your business inside this ce and joined us inside the River shore city, it must be fun to have you around"diya smiled towards her before leaving jasmine''s sight. Jasmine touched her forehead and rubbed it"yes looking forward to joining you, mydy," jasmine mumbled as she followed diya from behind. At the same time, yohan was unaware about this as he was busy rubbing Amelia''s body, his eyes were shone as he removed theyer of dirt from her body, amelia''s body started shining as she had milky skin, he was too upied that he didn''t notice that Natasha is standing beside him butt naked. "Haha, look at you, now you are looking some kingdom''s little princess, but there is something missing, yes I need shampoo to wash your hair, then you are good to go, "yohan said as he raised amelia into the air and looked her body, he was feeling proud of himself as he is able to sessfully washed her body. But suddenly, he felt something soft pressing against his back, he became surprised as he felt the familiar touch, he tilted his head and looked behind him, the moment he saw Natasha standing behind him bare naked he dropped his jaw on the ground,his hormone started kicking the moment he saw those big melon pressing against his back. "Let me help you to rub your body," Natasha said in a seductive manner. Chapter 263 - Amelia’s Curiosity Yohan was taken aback as he heard Natasha; he gulped nervously, looking at Natasha''s naked body," are you crazy Natasha? We are not alone here, look at you; you are butt naked,diya and jasmine are also here, "yohan whispered with a worried face, but to his surprise, Natasha smiled at him and signaled him to turn back. When yohan turned his head, diya and jasmine were standing there without cloth and looking at him, their faces were all red, and their boobs were dangling into the air; seeing those two pairs of enormous boobs, yohan''s heart nearly skipped a beat, his face turned red as he looked those two peerless beauties in front of his sight, his male hormones started kicking seeing those two in front of him. He couldn''t believe on his eyes, he thought that they all are going to take a bath while wearing clothes, but he never ever thought that he would see three naked women in front of his sight, his mind was already messed up as he was thinking of confronting diya and talk about recent events which happened between jasmine and Natasha, he was hesitating to tell diya because he didn''t want to hurt her as she is the women who are very emotional when ites to him. But seeing three of them naked, Yohan''s facial expression be dark seeing , and his gazended on amelia, that little girl is curiously looking at those big things on jasmine and diya''s chest which is dangling into the air, her red eyes shine seeing those two pairs of enormous boobs, seeing her like that yohan hid amelia''s face Around his chest, as he was afraid for her, she was just a little girl. "Hey, what is going on with you three, "Yohan looked at Diya and Jasmine, and then he turned his face behind as he looked towards Natasha. "You want us to take a bath while wearing cloth, and by the way, you are the one who is in the wrong section, but we three partake your mistake, and let you take a bath along with us, you should be grateful for us"Natasha looked yohan with a sharp gaze as she said those words,diya and jasmine chuckled as they heard Natasha while yohan was taken aback as he heard her, and his gazended on amelia, she is starring Natasha''s boobs, and her face was red, seeing her like that yohan took a deep sigh. Natasha chuckled as she looked at amelia" I think she is interested in my boobs," Natasha said as she took her boobs in both her hands and then looked at amelia. "Hey Amelia, do you wanna y with big sister boobies?"Natasha said as she flexed those big boobs in front of her, hearing Natasha, amelia nodded her head, and she raised her hands towards Natasha as she wanted to reach her. "Good girl, Come to my embrace, you can touch them however you want, "Natasha said as everyone was surprised after hearing Natasha and next moment amelia jumped into Natasha''s embrace, it took her a moment to leave yohan, seeing this yohan felt chill in his spine as he felt betrayed by amelia, this is the first time she left his embrace, Jasmine and diya are also surprised by amelia''s action. "She left me for a pair of boobs," Yohan whispered in a low voice, sadness could be seen on his face, but the next moment he felt a hand on his shoulder. He tilted his head and looked towards Diya, who was looking at him. "She is also important for us, don''t take her by yourself, it''s good that she is willing to socialize with us,"diya said with a calm voice, hearing diya yohan bitterly smiling and scratching his head. "You are right, it''s a good thing that she socializes with everyone," Yohan responded to her, and his gazended on her enormous boobs, seeing Yohan''s gaze towards her boobs, diya''s face turned red. But she exhaled deeply as she came close to him, and ced her hand on his chest as she noticed something unusual. "What happened, diya? Are you okay?"Yohan asked as he looked at her face. "When did you get this mark on your chest? '''' Diya ced her hand on the phoenix symbol and caressed his chest. "This is the mark of phoenix armor, that armor is part of my body now," Yohan casually responded to her. Hearing yohan''s words, diya became confused"an armor which is part of your body, sounds scary,"diya said as she looked towards yohan. Yohan bitterly smiled as he heard her and ced his both hand on her waist, "indeed it''s scary andplicated, it belongs to our lin n, but no one ever wielded it, there is two more armor which is situated inside the lin n''s inventory, I will show you when we go back home"yohan said as he looked diya, hearing yohan''s words diya smiled at him and ced her head on his chest. "I just want to stay away from magical things, I want to spend time with you, you don''t have any idea how it felt when I heard about your disappearance, whenever I think about that moment, my heartache," Diya responded as she tightly hugged him. Yohan took a sigh as he heard her," I understand your pain, and I felt guilty whenever I think about it; I was stupid and reckless, but I am d everything be normal in the end"yohan caressed diya''s back, as they both forgot that they are inside the pool of water and surrounded by three more figure. "Someone is having fun," a voice resounded in diya and yohan''s ear as they came to their senses, both of them looked towards jasmine, who was standing a few meters away as she looked towards yohan and diya. Both of them parted, seeing jasmine and their gazes went towards Natasha, who was smiling at them while amelia''s head was Between her boobs as she yed with those big melons. Chapter 264 - Spend A Night With Her "So this ce is called river shore city, where lin n resides, interesting" a woman could be seen standing on the ridge of the hill and looking towards the city which is situated in front of her Sight, The river shore city is illuminated with light despite its already a night. Athena took a single step and appeared in front of the city gate, seeing a Peerless beauty in front of their sight, the two guards who were guarding the city gate approached her and bowed their heads with The utmost respect. "Wee to the river shore city, mydy. Can we know your purpose of arrival? What business do you have inside this city"one of the guards politely asked while bowing his head, he could sense the profound aura from her! "I don''t have any business here, I am just passing by and want to stay here tonight to get some rest, "Athena responded calmly. Hearing athena, both guards exchange nces and make a way for her to pass, inside the city. "Please enjoy your stay inside the river shore city," both of them said in sync, Athena nodded, and the next moment she entered inside the river shore city without looking back. The moment Athena entered the city, People of the river shore city started looking at her with wide-open eyes, as they had never seen anyone like that before. Athena is looking?like some kind of Goddess who has ascended from the heaven! Athena noticed those gazes and took a deep sigh, as this is a regr urrence wherever she goes. "I need to find some decent inn to stay and avoid any unwanted attention, this is my big sister''s territory if shees to know that I am here, she will definitelye for my head, but I can''t let that happen; I need that void core anyhow no matter what , without taking that void core I can''t leave this ce; I also make sure that bastard has to pay for his insolence"athena whispered as she keeps walking inside the city while cursing yohan. Sometimester, Athena reached an inn, and approached the counter, seeing Athena, the woman who was sitting on the counter bowed to her and was blown away by Athena''s beauty. "Wee to the paradise inn, how may I help you, mydy" she politely asked as she looked athena. Athena fetched a gold coin from her dimensional?ring and ced it on the counter" I need a decent room to stay," she casually responded. Seeing the gold coin, the olddy was taken aback, she smiled towards Athena and took Out a room key from one of the drawers. "Please follow me, mydy, I will show you the finest room inside this inn," the woman politely Said. Athena nodded her head and left the counter with the keeper of the inn. Meanwhile, "I am envious of her hair; look at her hair,they are silky and shiny," Natasha said as she ruffled Amelia''s hair. Hearing Natasha''s words, Jasmine and Diya nodded their heads in response as they were carefully washing her body while Natasha was looking over her hair. Amelia was lookingfortable with these three, she was only interested in their boobs. Yohan took a deep sigh as he immersed himself in water, and he was looking at these threedies from the corner of the pool, he had a smile on his face seeing these four together. Hees to know that Jasmine and Natasha have already confronted diya with their rtionship with yohan, and somehow she didn''t mind and moreover, she is looking happy with these two,yohan''s worry disappeared after hearing that and seeing diya''s behavior towards them. Amelia also started to form a bond with these threedies, and this is something perfect for Yohan, because he knows he will not be beside her every time, he needs someone to look after Amelia. "Who thought that kid is interested in boobs, that brat ditched me over those boobs, it''s such a shame, "yohan mumbled, and his gazended on jasmine. Seeing that smile on jasmine''s face, he exhaled deeply; he felt sad for her because tomorrow he had to leave her here, and he didn''t know when he is going to see her again, he was thinking to talk her one more time and try to persuade her foring with him,but s he knows jasmine will going to give him the same answer which she gave himst time. Seeing Yohan in a daze , Diya took a deep sigh, and she looked towards Jasmine and Natasha. "I will be back in minute," she said. Hearing her, both jasmine and Natasha nodded their heads in response,diya approached yohan and immersed herself into the water beside him, and she looked at him. "Are you worried about her?"Diya asked. Yohan tilted his head towards diya and bitterly smiled"yes, I am worried about her; she has lost everything in such a short time, but look at her; she is holding pretty well, I don''t know what she will do when we leave tomorrow"yohan responded to diya. "Why don''t you try to talk her one more time? She might change her mind ande with us; neena and her uncle can look over after her,yohan she doesn''t belong here, I know she wanted to go with us but hesitating what will people say if she leaves this sector, she is in a mess right now and badly need someone who can guide her, "diya said as she ced her hand on yohan''s shoulder. "You know a lot of things about her," Yohan said as he looked towards diya. Hearing yohan diya smiled towards him and nodded her head in response" when you were not here, she was with me the whole time, and I came to know various things about her, she lived a tough life inside this ce, and I feel bad for her,"diya responded to him. Yohan took a sigh as he heard her say, `` I will try to talk to her and find some way to convince her,'''' Yohan said. "Spend today''s night with jasmine and convince her toe with us; I will look over amelia for you."diya said as she kissed on yohan''s left cheek and left him in a daze. Chapter 265 - Past "This can''t be happening again, I thought I annihte the entire sector, those bastards were definitely dead long ago, this is a merely a coincidence and nothing else," Leon Whispered as he was standing in front of the barren vige, he took a deep sigh seeing the sight, he had a seriousness on his face and a mixed opinion about something which brought him back here, he remained standing there looking at a barren vige with a deep gaze, and sometimeter he exhaled deeply before cing his foot again inside the town. After a few moments of walking In a particr direction, he was standing in the middle of the town, the whole town was enveloped into darkness, the feeling was very eerie if anyone with a weak heart ended up here, he would definitely die with fear, but Leon didn''t bother with those things as he was calmly standing there and thinking about something which led him here, he looked here and there, and after conserving his surrounding, he exhaled deeply. "Let''s see if my intuition is right or wrong, I know I am overreacting; those monsters perished long ago, We had killed every single of them who used to make a mass human sacrifice to gain power and bring the hell upon this world, this is just a mere intuition, it''s been more than twenty-five years when Ist time confronted that sector along withdy Evelyn, she was also there; there is no way anything slips from her eyes or mine, we took care of every single one of them" Leon tightened his fist as he thought about the past, and the next moment, he took out a dagger from his dimensional ring and sliced his left palm without flinching. Blood started rushing out from his palm and dripping on the ground where he was standing; his expression was solemn as he was standing there and waiting for something. Soon enough, something happened that Leon didn''t wish to happen, never ever in this life again. The whole ground started shaking, and a magic field appeared down there his leg, that magic field enveloped the entire town, instant the whole town started dazzling with red light, Leon''s heart sank seeing this, he closed his eyes and remained silent as his intuition were correct. Right next moment, he started ascending into the sky to see the whole town. "This whole town is a sacrificing ground, those people didn''t suicide, they were controlled and forced to kill themself, this magical field is the proof, "Leon whispered as he looked down the ground, the whole town was situated inside the pentagon shape like a magic field, sometimester the magic field disappeared from Leon''s sight, but he was still in a daze looking towards the ground, he descended again on the ground and approached the house where yohan find that child. He entered inside that crappy-looking house, and his gazesnded on the two carcasses which were lying inside that house. He approached them and looked closely. After inspecting those carcasses, his eyes widened as he found something which shook him to the core. His face turned dark, and sweat appeared on his face, but the next moment, he sensed something. "Someone ising in this direction,'''' Leon mumbled, and the next moment he disappeared from that house and appeared into the sky. "Damn it, it''s that old bastard, what is he doing here at a time like this? Leon said as his gazended on the old man Lin who just descended in front of the vige. Leon took a deep sigh. "There is no point of staying here, I already know what I wanted to know, that bastard is a very clever one, he definitely knows that I am hiding something, that''s why he asked me earlier about this vige," Leon whispered and the next moment he disappeared from that vige While at the same time old man lin looked towards the sky with a confused expression. "Did I sense something," old man Lin mumbled as he entered the vige to enquire about things, various things were bothering him, but the main things were the sudden disappearance of Leon and his behavior. Meanwhile, inside the hundred poison valley sector,yohan could be seen walking back towards the mansion; while amelia could be seen in his embrace, clinging on his chest like a child of a monkey,yohan is bitterly smiling towards her along with jasmine, Natasha, and diya. "She is a weirdo, the moment you guys put your robes back, shees to me, she is only interested in boobs, i guess,"yohan said as he caressed Amelia''s back, she has taken a bath and looks very beautiful, jasmine gave her beautiful blue robe which belonged to her when she was a child. Natasha, Jasmine, and Diya chuckled as they heard Yohan and looked towards Amelia, who was sleeping calmly in Yohan''s embrace. "Yes, you are right now we are feeling betrayed by her, but I am d everything went smooth, and she didn''t resist taking a bath. I think in many years, this is the first time she took a bath," diya said as she looked towards Amelia''s beautiful face. "She is tired now; she needs some good rest, it''s already toote,dy Alena must be waiting for us for dinner, "jasmine mumbled. "Yes, we spend too much time inside the bath; I am feeling hungry," Natasha responded as she looked towards jasmine. Jasmine smiled and nodded her head in response" I had already told neena to manage tonight''s dinner, uncle and neena must be waiting for us, it''s been a while since we ate together, and they will be happy to meet with you," Jasmine said as she looked yohan. Seeing her gaze, yohan nodded his head and smiled at her" yes, I am d both of them are okay, I am also looking forward to meeting them,"yohan responded to jasmine in a sarcastic manner; diya chuckled as she knew why he said that. Chapter 266 - Azazel Clan A young man could be seen standing in front of the room while a little child could be seen clinging over his chest. *knock*knock* Yohan knocked on the door, and sometimester, a woman opened the door, and her gazended on her son, who was carrying Amelia in his embrace. A smile appeared on Alena''s face seeing Amelia, she was looking gorgeous. "Come inside, I am almost ready for dinner," Alena said as she looked at yohan, hearing his mother yohan nodded his head and entered inside the room and took a seat on the sofa, seeing yohan in a rxed mood, Alena chuckled and looked at him curiously. "Something good happens to you '''' Alena asked as shebed her hair sitting in front of the mirror, hearing Alena Yohan''s face turn red as he thought about the bath. "Nothing happened, but amelia started bonding with those three, and I am happy about that, "yohan responded to Alena and did not go into deep while exining to his mother the things that happened with him inside the bath. But Alena can understand his son is hiding something, but she didn''t say anything as she understood his reason, he must be embarrassed to tell her. "She just needs some time to build trust, and soon she will befortable around everyone, she needs time, and where are those three?"Alena responded as she asked him about Diya, Jasmine, and Natasha. "I left them inside diya''s room as I came looking for you, I thought you must be waiting for us,"yohan said with a bright smile. "No, it''s okay. I didn''t wait too much, I also took a bath in the meantime and packed a few things for tomorrow, "Alena Responded to yohan, but she noticed that yohan was looking somewhat lost. "Are you okay? Is something bothering you" Alena asked? Hearing his mother, Yohan snapped out of his daze. "Mother, where grandpa Lin and Leon are, they are not inside in their guest rooms. Did they tell you anything? I am kind of worried about those two."Yohan looked towards Alena as he asked, hearing Yohan Alena approach him and take a seat beside him on the sofa. "I don''t know where those two went, a few moments ago I went to look for them, but both of them were not inside their rooms,st time when I met your grandpa lin he was looking for For Father Leon, I asked him, but he didn''t say anything," Alena took a deep sigh as she responded to yohan. Yohan became confused as he heard his mother, seeing Yohan like this, Alena smiled and ced her hand over his shoulder, she could understand he was somewhat close to his grandpa lin, and it''s evident that he was worried about him. "Don''t worry about them, it''s be normal custom in our family, both of them don''t like stick around too much; it''s a miracle that in the past few weeks, they didn''t disappear for a very long time; otherwise, it''s hard to see them around"Alena exin to yohan while caressing amelia''s Long silver hair. Hearing his mom, yohan exhaled deeply"mother, what about grandpa Leon , I mean, I know he is very strong, and he doesn''t talk too much, but he bes a different person when ites to you, "yohan tilted his head towards his mother and said, hearing those words from yohan''s mouth Alena became surprised, she didn''t expected that yohan would ask about Leon. "yes, he is very protective over me; I am his spoiled child. After all, I am fortunate that I have a father like him, do you know everyone used to be afraid of him because of his reserve personality and higher cultivation base, but he always gentle around me and that''s the sole reason no one dares to offend me inside our sector, but things change when I left the Azazel n ande here in the northern region where I met your father"Alena responded to yohan while sadness could be seen on her face as she regrets about something. "Azazel n," Yohan whispered as he heard his mother. "Yes, the n of elites, that n produce various warriors who serve under the imperial family, but I am not like others, I didn''t want to be a machine to kill and join the imperial family, that''s why I run away from the n, I hurt my father''s sentiment, but despite the fact that I betrayed Azazel n, father Leon used to look over me in shadows, his love for me never disappeared, because of him no one dared toy a finger on me, and no one came looking for me after leaving Azazel, "Alena said as she looked yohan with a sad expression on her face. Yohan was taken aback as he heard his mother, he never knew she came from a robust background, he took Alena''s hand and smiled at her. "It''s okay,I am proud of you, mother, because you are the most gentle and kind women I have ever seen. Whatever your reason was, I am happy that you chose your own destiny and not be a puppet to be controlled by others. "Yohan cheered up Alena with his words. Hearing yohan, she smiled"it''s not like that, actually, I sacred and ran away because I didn''t have what it takes to be a warrior of Azazel, do you know there are two warlords who serve under the imperial family belong to the Azazel n, they hold equals power inside phoenix kingdom just like thedy Evelyn, the Azazel n, have three sub-branches and your grandpa Leon is the leader of one of the sub-branch; it''s veryplicated when ites to the Azazel n"Alena took a deep sigh as she exined to yohan, hearing his mother yohan was surprised, and he bes interested in the Azazel n, he was surprised to know that two warlords belong to his mothers family, when he was inside the eternal prison that old man mentioned about six warlocks. Seeing yohan in a daze, Alena cleared her throat"let''s go; those people are waiting for us, there is no point discussing about my past," Alena said. Chapter 267 - Origin Of Evelyn "No, I want to know more about your past, look you never talk about your past life, but after you mentioned about Azazel n, I am kind of interested to hear more from you mother." Yohan looked towards his mother as he asked more about Azazael n; he was amazed by the fact that his mother and grandpa Leon had a strong background, and he became more curious about the Azazel n, he already knew that Evelyn stood up the top inside this kingdom, but there were other who was not far behind from her, and two of those people belonged to his mother''s n, various kinds of thought started running into his minds, previously he didn''t take much interest in kingdom''s affairs, but he is bing excited after hearing about the Azazel n, he never heard that name before inside the northern region, not even his grandpa mentioned before, his mother never talked about her background, but today she seemed to like talking about her past. "Mother, where is Azazel n existed, is it inside the northern region? I didn''t hear anything about it,"yohan said as he looked towards Alena with big shiny eyes, while he was petting amelia''s back, who is sleeping over his chest. Alena was blown away when yohan asked her about the Azazel n, she looked Him with a serious gaze. "Why are you interested in such a thing? Forget about those things which I told you about my past, I became emotional earlier when you asked me about the background of father Leon, we are living a normal life now, things are good for us inside the northern region, "Alena responded as she caressed yohan''s cheek and looked into his eyes. "I am just curious, sometimes I feel like I don''t know anything, I don''t even know the things which happened to me in the past, I am totally nk, and it pissed me off; I want to know more about myself, and I want to know more about you,"yohan responded to Alena with a nonchnt expression on his face, seeing Yohan like that, she took a deep sigh, her heartache as she Heard yohan, he was looking at her with those empty eyes which are asking for some answers. "Azazel n resides thousands of miles away from the northern region, it is situated in the middle of the eastern region, surrounded by various mountains and powerful ns who serve under the banner of Azazel, and they are the powerful army who back the Imperial family, that region is hundred times morerger than the the the entire northern region, that region produces more cultivation genius than any other region," Alena said as she took a moment before continuing again. "Lady Evelyn also belongs to the eastern region, her background is mysterious, but people inside the eastern region admire her, I grew up hearing various kinds of stories about her, she is a role model for everyone inside the eastern region, you don''t know how people are crazy for her, but for some reason, she chooses northern region over the eastern region," Alena said as she looked at yohan And exined the origin ofdy Evelyn. Yohan was taken aback as he heard his mother,this was the first time he hade to know about Evelyn''s background , he was surprised that there is a ce which holds more significancepared to the northern region. Seeing yohan in daze, Alena cleared her throat"dy Evelyn helped diya twice,she is the sole reason diya is with you otherwise, who knows what will happen to her,yohan there is the reason that I dont want to tell you about my past, because there is nothing goode to associate with that n, this ce might be a little, but we are happy here, I found my happiness inside this ce, and I am sure you will find yours, "Alena said as she looked at yohan. Yohan exhales deeply as he thinks about Evelyn and about her offer which she gave him back then, he doesn''t respond yet as he is trying to get away from that woman as far as he can. "I understand, mother, and don''t worry. I will thank her for what she did for diya and for us, and thanks for telling me about these things," Yohan responded to Alena with a smile. Alena ruffled yohan''s head as she heard him, "don''t worry about your previous life, one day you will gain your lost memories eventually, just give it some time, everything happens for a reason, and that lightning strike might hold a significant reason," Alena said and try to cheer him,yohan also nodded his head in response, this is the first time both mother and son sit like that and talk to each other, Alena was happy, but suddenly her gazended on Amelia and smiled appeared on her face. "Oh, when Did you wake up? ,"Alena looked at amelia, who was curiously looking at her,yohan also looked toward amelia after Hearing his mother, he also didn''t notice that Amelia was awake just like his mother, both Alena and yohan was deep in their conversation as they forgot about that she is awake and listening to their conversation with curiosity. ****** "Where is yohan? He still hasn''te back yet, I thought he went to look fordy Alena, Why is he taking so much time," Natasha said as she looked towards diya and jasmine. Hearing her, both of them exchange nces and chuckle; they know she is starving; seeing her like that, Jasmine approaches Natasha. "You stay here withdy diya, I will go look for him," Jasmine said as she looked at Natasha. Hearing jasmine Natasha nodded her head. "Don''t take too much time, I am at my limit, I can''t hold my hunger pang anymore," Natasha responded as she jumped on the bed where Diya was sitting, tucking her back against the wall. Jasmine shook her head and smiled at Natasha, and the next moment, she left the room to look for yohan and Lady Alena. Chapter 268 - Trickster "Do you need something, mydy? If you need anything, please don''t hesitate to ask," an old woman looked towards ady who was standing beside the window and peeking outside. "People are very lively here, is there any reason behind that, usually at this time, most of the cities are enveloped in the dark, but this city is very crowded, "Athena asked as she looked at the city from the window, hearing Athena take a deep sigh. "Well, there is a reason behind that, mydy, this ce is not used to crowded but a few days ago when master yohan killed lord Nichs, things changed very drastically, the city became the hotspot of the tourist, many of theme to seek friendship from the lin n, some of them want to make the political rtionship," that women exhaled as she responded to athena,athena bit her lips as she heard yohan''s name by her mouth, but she remains calm and maintained herposure in front of thatdy. "What kind of person is your master yohan, "Athena asked as she tilted her head and looked towards the old woman. Hearing athena, a bitter smile appeared on the inn keeper''s face"he was already famous before he killed lord Nichs,there is no one inside the city or surrounding city who did not know young master yohan, he is the only heir of lin n, people used to call him trash, there are various kinds of rumors about him, but no one knows they are true or not, some of them say he can''t kill lord Nichs with his level of cultivation, he must have tricked him or use some kind of shameless method to kill him, few people say he was hiding his cultivation level to save himself, and when timese he showed his true colors, those kinds of rumors you will hear everywhere, but no one knows whether they are true or not, but whatever because of him the city is started bing prosperous and small business started blooming, people are happy because of him they are earning"that women exin as she looked athena. Athena remained calm as she heard that woman, she was barely holding herself and controlling the anger" what is your personal take,what do you think about him"athena asked as she looked at that woman with a serious gaze. "Mydy forget my rudeness, but people like us don''t have their own opinion, I am not in the conditions to say anything about young master yohan and lord Nichs,i am just an olddy who wants to spend my remaining days peacefully" that old woman smiled towards athena as she responded. Athena nodded her head as she could understand her situation,"Okay, you can go now,if i need anything, i will tell you,"Athena said. Hearing Athena, that?woman slightly bowed her head, and left the room, Athena remained there standing while clenching her fist, thinking about yohan. "That bastard is a trickster, he did the same thing with me, he was all along behind the void core from the starting, and he pretended to y innocent, and when timese, he used some kind of wild move to run away, I should have killed him when I first saw him, "athena exhale deeply and cursed yohan. Meanwhile, inside the hundred poison Valley mansion. "I want to hear more, "Amelia looked towards Alena as she said with anticipation. Hearing her, Yohan and Alena exchanged nces, both of them became surprised when they heard her, seeing those curious little eyes, Alena couldn''t hold herugh. "Are you interested in hearing the story," Alena asked with a smile, hearing Alena, Amelia shook her head while redness could be seen on her face. "Yes, I want to hear the story, please tell me more," she responded in a cute voice, hearing her bitter smile appear on yohan''s face, she must have misunderstood their conversation with some kind of story. "Mother will tell you a storyter, but before that, we are going to eat something, those three big sisters must be waiting for us" Yohan responded to her, hearing Yohan be sad. "Don''t worry, kiddo, I will tell you stories as many as you want to hear, but before that, let''s go for dinner, everyone is waiting for us, and there are people who wanted to meet you,"Alena responded to amelia, hearing her a broad smile appeared on her face as she looked Alena, and then her gaze shifted on yohan, he also smiled at her, and the next moment he looked towards her mother. "Let''s go, mom," he said, Alena nodded in response and the next moment, three of them left the room, sometimester walking in the hallway, their gazended on the jasmine which wasing towards them. "Oh, I came looking for you, What took you so long,"Jasmine said as she looked at yohan. "It''s nothing, we were having some chat, "Yohan responded to Jasmine,Alena also smiled as she heard her son. Hearing Yohan, Jasmine nodded her head, and then her gazended ondy Alena, seeing thedy Alena her face became red, she was looking different. "Mydy, you are looking beautiful in this white robe," Jasmine said as she looked at Alena, who was wearing beautiful white attire. Alena smiled towards jasmine and took a step towards her"you are also looking wonderful in this blue dress, people of the lin n will be jealous when they see you with yohan, did you pack your things for tomorrow," Alena asked. Jasmine was taken aback as she hearddy Alena,yohan bitterly smiled as he heard his mother, seeing those expressions on yohan and jasmine''s face Alena became confused. "Don''t tell me you are noting with us, I am thinking of talking to you about this but couldn''t get a chance," Alena said. "Mother, we will talk about itter, this is not the time to discuss these things.. "Yohan ced his hand on Alena''s shoulder. Chapter 269 - Kings Elder Daughter Hearing his son,alena nodded her head in response, and she looked towards jasmine, who was looking at her with somewhat sad expression, jasmine trying to hold herself after hearing those words fromdy Alena''s mouth, it was not an easy decision for her to make, but she couldn''t do anything about it, there are things she needs to do inside hundred poison valley, and for the sake of her sector she is willing to sacrifice her personal feelings towards yohan. Seeing her like that, yohan felt bad for jasmine, and he decided not to leave her alone inside this sector, no matter what it Takes, he is adamant of taking her with him, after all, that''s what Natasha and diya want. Seeing jasmine in a daze, Alena ced her hand on jasmine cheek, she thought she was going toe with us and leave the sector in her uncle and Neena''s hands, but soon she realized that jasmine had already made her decision"it''s okay; you don''t have to say anything; I will leave that decision on you, you have the whole night to decide, if you change your decision then let me know"Alena said as she kissed on jasmine''s forehead. Jasmine trembled upon Alena''s touch, she felt overwhelmed. Seeing her like that, a smile appeared on yohan''s face, and he looked down at his chest, amelia was also curiously watching his mother and jasmine with the red face, he chuckled seeing Amelia like that. "I think we should go, we are alreadyte for dinner,"yohan said as he looked at jasmine and Alena, hearing yohan, both of them nodded, and the next moment, four of them left to pick diya and Natasha on their way to the dining room. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the northern region, a young man, not more than twenty years old, could be seen walking back and forth inside the hall, but when he heard someone''s footsteps, he halted his movement, and his gazended on the entrance of the hall. An old man wearing a ck robe could be seen entering inside the hall, seeing that old man, he took a deep sigh. "Master kanishk, what took you so long? I waited for you for more than two hours, how was your meeting with my father? Did he say anything" that young man couldn''t wait for any more as he started asking questions one after another without giving the old man kanishk to open his mouth! "Shut up and give me some time to take a breath" the old man responded with an annoyed expression and ignored that young man and took a seat inside that hall, his facial expressions were dark as he was in deep thought. Seeing his master like that young man became furious as he approached him and took a seat beside him. "What happened inside the meeting room,did father say anything?"he asked again. Seeing that young man kamisk gritted his teeth, but somehow he controlled his urge to beat this kid" your father wants to be associated with those criminals, he sent an envoy to the abyss and want to work together to take down that kid, "kanishk responded as he took a deep sigh. Hearing his master saw that the young man''s face became dark," father wants to associate with those freaks to take down a single guy who is younger than me," he said as he looked at elder kanishk. "It''s not about that kid, it''s about the man who is standing behind him, it''s about Leon, your father feared that old man, at the end he decided to kill him by the hand of those people, he dont has the patience to wait for royal tournament, "kamaish took a deep sigh as he responded. "Why don''t we look for a sister? She can help us to kill that guy without making any fuss, that way, we will stop father to associate with those people," that young man looked towards old man kashk as he proposed a n to assassinate yohan silently, hearing that kid kanishk feel like beating him to to death but s he is king''s son and future king of the northern region, he can''t harm him, if kings know he did anything to his son, he will definitely going toe after his head, he cursed the king for making him this kids master, that old man took a deep sigh as he looked towards that kid. "Do whatever you want to do, don''t involve me in your family matters, but be careful before you involve your big sister, "old man kanishk responded as he felt helpless in front of this kid, but s, he already knew that he can''t do anything to stop him, but he is not feeling good about this. Hearing his master''s words, a smile appeared on his face, "I won''t let you down, master, thank you for your approval, let''s go to meet big sister," he said, looking at the old man. "No, I am fine; I don''t want to meet that crazy sister of yours,you go ahead and ask her, I don''t think she is going to help you this time, the royal tournament ising, and she is more focused on her training, you already know she won''t like being involved in political matters"the old man responded to him as he was afraid of something, and somehow avoiding to meet the elder daughter of King Lucas. "Okay, then see youter, master, I will go and look at my big sister, and don''t worry, I will make her agree, ''''he said before leaving his master alone in a daze. Old man kanishk took a deep sigh" I hate this region, the king has gone mad, he dont knows what is he doing, it''s better to leave this ce before anything wrong happens to me, various people are pissed at him, sooner orter things will going to be very chaotic and his stupid son thinking he can change things by involving his elder sister, he will make things more worse,"kamishk whispered in A low voice before closing his eyes. Chapter 270 - Katherine And Raiden A young man could be seen standing in front of the room, and after some time of thinking, he finally took a deep breath and knocked on the door. *knock *knock* His heart was beating faster while knocking, and sometimester, the room door was opened, and a beautiful woman opened the door. She has a milky white face and a pair of deep green eyes, which is starring that young man. "Sister Katherine, it''s been a while, I am here to talk to you. Do you have some time? It''s a very urgent matter, and I need your help," he said with a bitter smile on his face. "Get lost, if you don''t want to get beaten, I am in the middle of training," Katherine responded, and the next moment she mmed the door on his mouth. His facial expressions became dark as he saw this, he looked here and there, and fortunate enough, no one saw him getting insulted by his sister, he gathered some courage one more time. *knock *knock* "Sister Katherine, listen to me. I am in dire need~~~" before hepleted his sentence, the gate opened again, and this time, a flying punchnded on his face, and he sted into the wall behind him. "Damn it, big sister, how did you treat me like this? I am future king if anyone sees me like that, I will be aughing stock inside the whole Pce, we are not kids anymore," he eximed as he tried to get up but again fell on the ground. "Future king, huh, I think my little brother needs some serious beating, do you infested with the same virus just like father? You are sound like king Lucas, you pest I told you that I am busy, and you keep bothering my training, do you have a death wish? "Katherine approached that young man and grabbed him with his cor and mmed into the wall. "I am here to talk about father; I need your help, sister Katherine, if beating me make you happy, then beat me with your heart content but not outside, just take me inside and do whatever you want to do but at least listen to me one more time, I really need your help," he said as he looked towards the women who are looking at him with a sharp expression. "Tch bastards are everywhere, I can even train peacefully, living along with retarted people,'''' she whispered. Next, the next moment she threw her younger brother inside the room, but the moment she was about to enter her room, her gazended on the figure who was looking at her. "What did you see? Katherine looked towards a woman who was carrying a food tray in her hand. While her body is shaking, shees here to give princess Katherine food as this is the usual time she eats her dinner. "I did not see anything, princess,I am here to deliver this," she said with a shaky voice while her gaze was on the ground. "What are you waiting for? ce that food inside the room and get lost," Katherine cold words echoed in the maids ear, she gulped and nodded her head in response, and the next moment without wasting any time, she entered inside the room along with the tray of food, her gazended on the ground where the young prince could be seenying on the ground, she ced the tray on the table and ignored prince and next moment she left the room in a hurry. "Tch useless people are everywhere, "Katherine exhaled deeply as she entered the room and closed it from inside and her gazended on the ground where her brother could be seen lying. "Are you dead, or pretending to be dead, just say whatever you want to say, brother Raiden, I don''t have much time, you already wasted my precious time. "Katherine tied her dark blonde hair, which ising to her waist. Hearing his sister, prince Raiden get up on his feet, a smile could be seen on his face as his sister agreed to listen to him, but before he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by her. "Choose your words carefully; I am not interested in useless talk, you have two minutes to exin yourself. "Kathrine approached him and directly looked into his eyes. Raiden nodded his head and took a deep breath as he looked towards his elder sister. "Are you sure, mydy, we can wait for elder leon, and elder lin"old man lee looked towards Alena as he said, hearing him, Alena smiled and Shook her head with a response. "I don''t think they are going to make it, they might have some serious business to attend to, that''s why they are not here," Alena responded to the old man, as they were sitting in the middle of the table facing each other. Inside the dinner hall, jasmine, Natasha, and neena were sitting together while yohan was sitting with diya and amelia, she was in hisp, all of them were waiting for lin and Leon, but both of them didn''t show up. Old man lee nodded his head as he heard Alena, "I can understand,dy Alena," he responded, and his gazended on yohan, who was looking at him with a smile, while a child was also staring at him that old man as she is copying yohan. Seeing this old man bitterly smiling, "who is this child? This is the first time I am seeing her"he looked towards amelia and then shifted his gaze towards yohan as he asked. "Amelia, her name is Amelia," Yohan responded. Amelia also nodded her head as she looked like an old man, seeing Neena and Jasmine exchange nces and smiles. At the same time, Natasha is not interested in unnecessary talk as she is staring at the food And looking towards Diya to help her out. Seeing her like that, diya chuckled, Alena also noticed her eagerness" why don''t we start eating? We will discuss tribal thingster, "Alena said as she looked like an old man lee. Hearing her smile appeared on Natasha''s face, "yes, we will discuss thingster," Natasha said as she started. Yohan smiled seeing Natasha like that, he knew she was starving; amelia also started drooling, seeing that many food items were in front of her eyes. Chapter 271 - Uninvited Guest "Do you like the food,"yohan looked towards amelia as he asked, hearing yohan, Amelia raised her head?while her mouth was full of food, she simply nodded her head in response, old man lee and neena were looking at amelia very curiously, she appeared out of nowhere, and both lee and neena didn''t even know her origin, they just know her name as yohan didn''t exin anything to them, apart from her name. Seeing their gazes towards amelia, yohan took a deep sigh as he knew these two were curious about her, he knew they might be surprised seeing her here out of nowhere,yohan cleared his throat as he looked towards the old man lee. "do you have some time after dinner, I want to discuss something with you,"yohan said as he looked towards the old man with a serious expression. Hearing yohan, he nodded his head" you dont have to ask for my permission, I also wanted to talk with you, i have various things that i want to discuss with you regarding past events," he said, looking at yohan. Yohan smiled as he heard old man, but suddenly he was interrupted by neena. "if you dont mind, do I have some words with you before you talk with father, you will leave this ce tomorrow, and I dont know when I get a chance to talk with you,"neena said, looking at yohan, yohan nodded his head in response , he barely got a chance to talk with thisdy, he knew she is a very important person for jasmine, and he won''t mind talking with her. seeing smile on neena''s face Natasha slowly kicked diya''s leg down at the table and make her look towards him, seeing Natasha''s gaze at her diya bitterly smiled; she knew Natasha might thinking out of the blue but diya couldn''t see any ill intent behind Neena''s words, she knew she must have any other business that she wanted to discuss with yohan probably about jasmine. Jasmine noticed this, and she closed her lips to Natasha''s ear. "Dont worry about neena, it''s not like that, she must be wanted to thank him, after all, he saved her life along with his father''s life,dont worry," jasmine whispered in Natasha''s ear, hearing jasmine Natasha''s face be red as she got caught by jasmine. Neena''a gaze went towards jasmine''s food te, jasmine took a few bites of food, the food was still there, evenpared to Amelia, she didn''t eat anything,neena knows that jasmine-like food, and she didn''t hold herself when ites to her favorite food, and today she has specially prepared food for her choice. "Are you okay, mydy? You didn''t eat anything,"neena asked, looking towards jasmine, hearing Neena''s concern at her, jasmine Smiled. "I am okay,dont worry about me,i dont feel like eating anymore,I have already eaten enough," she responded to neena. diya and Natasha exchange nces as they know what is going on with jasmine, she must lose appetite knowing that she be lonely again inside this pce,neena was unaware of her condition, she already knew that jasmine likes yohan, but she was unaware that things went far between them. All of them were busy eating their dinner and talking with each other But suddenly someone took their attention, a man came running inside the dining hall, he was panting heavily and he was covered with bruises, seeing that young man neena and old man lee be furious, while jasmine took A deep sigh as she knows this guy. "What are you doing here at this time,who allowed you to enter inside this mansion,withought my permission"old man furiously looked towards that man as he said. "Father, please help me, they are going to kill me," he responded to the old man lee; yohan looked at him curiously as his whole body was sweating, and bruises could be seen on his body as he was running away from something. "What happened is everything okay"yohan looked towards old man lee as he asked, hearing him, lee bitterly smiled. "Please excuse me,you guys carry on i will be back soon,"old man lee said as he got up from the table and next moment, he grabbed the hand of that young man and took him outside the dinner hall, seeing this Alena,diya, and Natasha exchange nces while neena exhales deeply. "I am sorry, he is my younger brother,please dont mind him, "neena said with a bitter smile on her face, and then she looked towards jasmine. "Mydy, I will see youter," she said and left the dining hall in a hurry, Seeing her like that, jasmine took a deep sigh. "Is everything alright with you"yohan looked towards jasmine seeing a pale expression on her face, hearing yohan, she nodded her head. "I will go and see what happened this time,"jasmine looked towards yohan as she responded to him and the next moment she wanted to leave. "I aming with you" yohan stopped her,he then look towards diya. "Can I leave amelia in your care?" he said, Looking towards diya. "Dont worry, I will take care of her, you go ahead with jasmine, I will try to make her sleep after dinner,"diya responded to yohan and?next moment, she took Amelia in herp without making her notice, Amelia didn''t resist as she was busy eating her food. "Take care of her, if you need anything you cane looking for me"alena said as she looked at yohan, and then she shifted her gaze towards jasmine. "i know this is your family matter but Take yohan with you, because you are also our family,that young man is looking somewhat afraid and scared,if anything is bothering him, yohan might help you, "Alena said. Jasmine nodded her head as she heard Alena and she looked towards yohan "let''s go; I need to tell you something" Yohan nodded, and the next moment, both of them left the room, while Natasha, Alena, and diya stayed inside the dining hall as they looked over Amelia, she is still eating her food and didn''t n to slow down, she didn''t even realize that she was on Diya''sp and yohan left the room along with jasmine. "This little girl is so focused on eating that she didn''t even realize that her shining armor left the room," Natasha smirked as she looked towards amelia,diya and alena smiled after hearing Natasha''s words. Chapter 272 - Enemies From The Past "Master, are you sure this is the right time to go to the hundred poison valley sector? Did you not hear those rumors about that guy, that freak he killed lord Nichs along with his massive army"One of the middle-aged men looked towards a man who was sitting in front of him inside the carriage while hundreds of armed men were following that carriage from behind. "Joshua, you still believe in that crap? Did you think that dickhead had that kind of courage and ability to kill lord Nichs and his army? You already know yohan, that sassy boy, he doesn''t have that kind of guts to kill bigshot like lord Nichs, his grandpa did a job for him and that bastard took all credit, ording to my source the army of the lin n is already left for the river shore city, there is no one who will help these people, I waited too long for this moment, that brother of her already lost tons of gold and her sister in the gamble, and ording to the rule of capital, that women are mine" that man ruffled his dark brown hair as he responded to that middle-age man who is sitting in front of him. "But master Carter, do you thinkdy jasmine is going to hand over neena that easily, she is just like a sister for her, she is definitely going to make trouble," Joshua said. "Haha, don''t be a pussy, Joshua. Are you afraid of a woman and a bunch of soldiers who barely survive in thest battle? It''s perfect time when I get my hands over that sector and those womens, I have waited very long, and now everything is in my favor," carter eximed as he looked towards the Middle-aged man named Joshua, who was somewhat looking afraid. Seeing him like that, Carter took a deep sigh" have some wine and enjoy yourself, it will take one more hour to reach a hundred poison valleys, "Carter gulped an entire ss of wine in one breath and handed over a half-filled bottle to that middle-aged man. **** "What did you do this time, Jonathan, and who let you inside the sector"old man lee furiously looked towards a young man who was shaking violently and sitting around the corner, he was looking afraid about something,neena also entered inside the room, and her gazended on his brother. "Father, what happened to him? Why is he behaving like this? What did he do this time?" she looked towards old man lee and asked. Hearing his daughter, he took a deep sigh, and clenched his fist. "I don''t know he is not saying anything, but I am afraid something happens to him. Otherwise, this bastard does not show his face here," old man lee responded to neena. Neena clenched her fist, seeing his brother in that condition, her heart has ached, she maybe pretended that she doesn''t care about him, but deep down, she knew that she cared about him, and the same goes for her father," its okay dont worry give him some time, he is not in conditions to answer anything"old man lee said as he ced his hand Neena''s shoulder. Hearing her father, she nodded her head in response, she is getting a very bad feeling seeing her brother like that. Meanwhile, two figures could be seen standing on the balcony and looking towards the sky, jasmine tilted her head as she looked at yohan with a bitter smile. "His name is Joshua, he is uncle Lee''s youngest son and Neena''s brother. I am sorry he came at the wrong time and ruined the dinner. I am feeling embarrassed about it, he made a scene in front of everyone," Jasmine said, looking at yohan. Yohan flicked on her forehead as he heard her, and ced his hand on her face" it''s okay, you don''t have to worry about that, so what''s the story of your cousin brother, seeing his condition, I can say he is an alcoholic and living some kind of shitty life,"yohan responded. "Auch, it hurt. "Jasmine''s face became red, and a small mark appeared on her forehead, she caressed her head with her palm. "Hey, I did it gently, your skin is sensitive, I can''t do anything about that, '''' Yohan responded. "Your words hurt more than this, you know Jonathan was not like that, he used to be a gentle boy; this is all happened because he admired my brother raaj, my brother used to associate with Lord Nichs, and seeing him like that, he also wants to hang out with those so-called bigshots that''s why he started associating with that bastard Marcus and carter, they both ruined his life, we tried to stop him, but he did not hear any one of us and chose the wrong path" jasmine said as sadness could be seen on her face; seeing her like that, yohan took a deep sigh. "Come here, don''t make this kind of face,'''' Yohan said, and he ced Jasmine''s head over his chest while he Caressed her back. Jasmine took a deep breath before bringing herself to talk again. "He is not supposed to be here, one day in drunk conditions, he tried to force himself on a woman inside this sector, that''s when uncle lee kicked him out from this sector,it was hard for him, but he decided to teach him a lesson, it''s had been one year since Ist saw him, I never thought I would see him like this, I feel bad for neena and uncle lee," jasmine raised her head as she looked towards yohan with wet eyes. "Hey, don''t cry, trust me, you don''t look perfect when you make this kind of face," Yohan wiped those tears from her eyes and kissed her on the forehead. "Come with me,neena and uncle lee might need our help, he said someone wants to kill him, I am worried about him," jasmine responded to yohan. Yohan nodded his head with a smile, and the next moment, both of them started walking towards the old man lee''s chamber, where he took Jonathan with him. Chapter 273 - Xian Clan "If you don''t give me a good reason for your visit, I will beat the crap out of you, you understand so-called uing future king" Katherine jumped on the chair and looked towards her brother with a Serious gaze, Raiden nervously swallowed as he looked towards her sister. "It''s about father; he is associating with the people of abyss to take down that young man who killed lord Nichs" Raiden sat down on the ground as he looked at Katherine, his body is aching with extreme pain after getting beaten by his sister,and he wasn''t able to stand for too long. Hearing her little brother, Katherine turned silent for a moment, and a momentter, she leaned towards him and looked at him with a cold gaze," why did youe here, Raiden? this is nothing new, he always makes stupid decisions, you already know him, he will do everything to save his ass because that guy messed him very big time, you should focus on the uing tournament, leave him on his own, "Katherine responded to him with a cold gaze. Hearing her, he took a deep sigh" he is our father elder sister, we need to stop him associating with those people,if this news got spread outside,the people of the north would definitely retaliate, and we will face another civil war inside this region, things are already challenging for our family and togther, we can make things right," Raiden eximed as he looked towards Katherine. "Get lost, you ruined my mood by throwing a tantrum about family crap, and one more thing what father does is not my business, and I suggest you to stay out of his mess, take this advice, and you will not regret it in the future," Katherine got up from the seat and grabbed him from his cor; it took her a moment to throw him outside from her room. "Go to your room, it''s toote, and rub some ice on your back, you will feel better. "Katherine looked at him onest time before closing the door on his face. "If mother were still alive, she wouldn''t let father make this kind of decision, you forget about your promise that you gave to mother before she died, you promise her that you will look after our family, now look at yourself what you be in those years"Raiden gritted his teeth and mmed his fist on the floor, he shouted at the top of his lungs because he couldn''t control his anger, he was sitting in front of Katherine''s room and cursing her loud. But the next moment, he realized that he had made a mistake shouting like that,he had gone far this time,few servants could be seen looking at him While maintaining a few meters gape, but the moment they all heard the sound of the gate opening, all of them disappeared instantly as they didn''t want to get sued by Princess Katherine. "Bastard, how dare you? Now I am pissed,you need some serious beating,and i will be happy to kick your ass" she looked at Raiden with a furious gaze and said those words in a cold voice; seeing his elder sister like that, he bitterly smiled and scratched his head with nervousness and the next moment, he tried to run away on his knees as he dont bothers to standing, but before he could get away from her, she grabbed his leg and took him inside the room and closed the door from inside. The whole hallway echoed with the sound of serious beating, and no one dared to go near Katherine''s rooms as they understand princess is pissed off, they felt terrible for prince Raiden. Meanwhile, yohan and jasmine entered inside the old man lee''s chamber where neena and old man lee was standing and looking towards the direction of the corner, their face turned pale as they saw yohan with jasmine, they didn''t expect him toe here along with jasmine. "What happened to him, did he say anything?"Yohan looked towards Neena and old man Lee, hearing him both of them exchange nces, and a momentter, old man Lee broke his silence. "He is afraid of something, he didn''t utter a single word from his mouth, we don''t know how he ended up like this," old man lee responded to yohan, jasmine''s face turned dark seeing him like that, he used to be a gentle boy, but the man who is sitting in the corner was different, He is looking terrified and messed up. Jasmine took a deep sigh, and the next moment she approached Jonathan and bent down on her knees;" what happened to you, are you okay, brother" she said as she gently touched Jonathan''s cheek. He raised his head and looked at jasmine, seeing a a familiar face,he took jasmine''s hand in his hand, he was shivering very badly" they areing, they are going to kill me, please save me, I don''t wanna die, elder sister " tears started rolling from his eyes as he said those words in a shaky voice. "Its okay you are safe here, no one is going to hurt you, trust me, your big sister is here for you, and uncle lee and neena is also here,you are not alone, just calm down and tell us what happened, how did you end up like this" jasmine wipe those tears from his eyes as she said those words,neena also approached Jonathan and caressed his head. Old man lee remain standing a few meters away, Yohan exhaled deeply seeing that old man like that, he felt pity for him, but suddenly something caught yohan''s attention,and soon enough a soldier came running inside the room, he was looking very terrified about something, the moment he entered the chamber, he caught everyone''s attention. "It''s an emergency, we are under attack by the Xian n,those soldiers are already inside our border," that soldier eximed as he looked towards old man lee, hearing that man lee''s heart sank while neena and jasmine were taken aback,as they didn''t believe in their ears. Yohan took a deep sigh as he already sensed the presence of those soldiers, he was not surprised when he heard that soldier, but Jonathan became panicked as he heard the name of the xian n, he looked jasmine and neena with a dark expression on his face. Chapter 274 - I Will Be Your Personal Guard "Tell me, what do you want me to do, but remember this is thest time I am doing something for you" Katherine looked towards a young man who was sitting on the ground with a swollen face, hearing his elder sister a bright smile appeared on Raiden''s face, finally after taking so many punches and kicks, he finally managed to convince his sister, he is feeling proud on his self. "Elder sister, We need to take care of that guy before father makes his move to associate with those bastards, I know that I can count on you, big sister, thank you for helping me out, I will definitely repay your kindness, "Raiden responded to Katherine. She looked towards Raiden and took a sigh"do you know you are such a shameless person that I''ve never seen in my life? Why are you persistent about stopping, father? He knows what he is doing, and he never asked your help, listen Raiden, he is not a kid," Katherine looked towards Raiden with a nonchnt expression, she beat this guy very bad, but still, he didn''t give up on his mission to stop his father from associating with the abyss, at the end he makes Kathrine agree to help him out. He smiled as he heard his elder sister," it''s because of our mother, she never wanted the father to choose this path; you also know she fought until herst breath, and she didn''t give up on her father; I am not going to let someone ruined our family, you are the only one who can do this job, He has his grandpa who is backing him up, but he is also strong enough to fight anyone, I had seen it with my both eyes when he killed lord Nichs, he was very fast and ruthless, and one more thing he is the wielder of soul weapon," Raiden looked Kathrine and exined everything to her which he knows about yohan. Kathrine took a sigh as she heard Raiden mention about their mother, but she became surprised as she heard him talking about yohan, this brother of hers never appreciates anyone but seeing him appreciating yohan made her surprised. "You were there when He killed Nichs, and what do you mean by a soul weapon," she asked with a surprised look when she heard about soul weapons,she knew how hard to get soul weapons because they are rare in nature and hard to find. "Yes, I was there when he killed lord Nichs, master kanishk tried to stop him, but he was interrupted by his grandpa Leon,father also feared him, that''s why he is not making any move directly to kill that guy? He also doesn''t want to wait for the royal tournament because of the pressure ,that man is bad news, elder sister, he is younger than me, but he is too much more powerful than me, I was surprised when I first saw him," Raiden responded, and he took a moment before opening his mouth again. "sister, do you remember that cursed weapon''s painting inside the weapon hall? He is wielding the same weapon, it''s very frightening and ominous ."Raiden exined, as he remembers the feeling which he got when yohan Summon that sword from his soul subspace. "Yohan Lin, a fascinating young man who is known to be trash, but in reality, he was hiding his cultivation base. This is interesting.I wonder what his background story is. I am interested in this guy," Kathrine said, With a smile. Raiden cleared his throat seeing his sister like that," elder sister, but there is a problem; do you remember those twodies who were apanied by ady Evelyn" Raiden asked. "Yes, I do, everyone knows them; they were trusted allies ofdy Evelyn, what about them?"Kathrine asked. "One of them tried to save him that night, and she was looking worried about him when he disappeared from her sight," Raiden responded to Kathrine. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the hundreds poison valley, two figures could be seen looking in the particr direction, and hundreds of armed soldiers were standing behind them waiting for their orders. "They will already know that we are here, but no onees to look for us. Are they ran away, leaving their sector behind or afraid to show themself" Joshua smiled as he looked towards the man who was standing beside him, sipping the wine from the bottle. "Those are persistent bastards. They are not going to run away that easily, sooner orter, they will be popped out here, just give them some time to recover,``Carter Casually responded to Joshua. **** "Xian n, I think I heard that name somewhere, but I am not sure where I heard that name," Yohan said as he looked towards old man lee. Hearing Yohan, Lee bitterly smiled. "Xian n is one of the associated of Nichole n, And that bastard carter is the main reason why my son be like this; Jonathan used to follow carter and Marcus Nichole, both of them are an evil bastard and worst human beings," lee said as he looked towards yohan. Yohan scratched his head as he heard the name of Carter and Marcus," is that so? Well, what do you want to do? Those people waiting for something, they wanted to have a chat or discuss something," Yohan responded to old man lee. Hearing yohan, he nodded his head" I think it''s rted to my son, they aree for him, I don''t know what he has done this time, but we can''t risk offending the xian n; the current leader of the xian n is one of the ministers of the northern region royal family if something happened to that guy things be very frightening for this sector, I can''t take this risk, we will listen to his demands" lee responded to yohan. "I aming with you, uncle, I want to know what he wants with us, look at Jonathan''s condition; he is in his worst state," jasmine said as she looked towards old man lee. "I am alsoing with you, father, I can''t let you go alone with sister jasmine,"neena said with a serious expression on her face and both of them exchange nces and then their gaze went towards yohan. Yohan smiled as he looks these twodies"i am happy to help you; I just need an armor to cover my body,after all, I will be your personal guard, jasmine"yohan blinked at her as he said those words, jasmine''s face turned red as she heard yohan. Chapter 275 - Getting Armor "What should we do with him? He is not looking well, we can''t take him with us, don''t we,"neena looked towards her brother as she said, Jonathan is still sitting around the corner in a daze, he turned dead silent the moment that soldier mentioned the name of the xian n, everyone noticed this change in his behavior. "Let him stay here; he will be safe inside this castle, we need to know what they want from your brother,"yohan responded to neena, and the next moment his gazended on the soldier who came here to give them a news about the xian n, seeing yohan''s gaze at him, his whole body bes stiff. "You stay here, keep an eye on him, don''t let him go away anywhere else, it''s your duty to look after him, "yohan said, looking at that soldier, jasmine and neena exchanged nces as they heard yohan, the old man lee also took a deep sigh as he knows the reason behind his words. "Yohan is right, there is no point in taking him there, it''s good if he stays inside this chamber, until we find out their reason behinding to this ce," old man lee said as he agreed with yohan''s proposal and looked towards the soldier. Hearing yohan and old man lee, that soldier nodded his head in response"don''t worry I will look after him, elder lee and young master yohan, I will let him get away from eyes," he said as he bowed his head slightly,yohan smiled as he heard him; he was very respectful towards yohan, not him but yohan noticed that people inside this sector are very polite and respectful towards him after he came back from the void, he was unaware that he had be a role model to everyone inside the sector after he saved their lives; neena smiled as she knew all of this, she is the one who is managing the sector along with her father, so she was aware of his poprity among with people. "We are counting on you,"yohan responded to that soldier, and then he shifted his gaze towards jasmine, she was looking at Jonathan with a sad expression, he ced his hand on her shoulder, "Shall we go, jasmine? We don''t have much time," Yohan asked. Hearing yohan Jasminee to her senses, and onest time she looked towards Jonathan before shifting his gaze towards him and nodded her head in response"e with me, I know one ce where I can find you good armor," she responded. Yohan smiled and nodded his head in response,neena and old man lee looked towards Jonathan with a deep gaze,deep down, they knew he was hiding something, and there was a reason why the xian n did not attack yet, they wanted to negotiate, but both of them don''t know on which behalf they wanted to negotiate, the hundred poison valley sector don''t owe anything to them. "uncle lee and neena, We will see you outside in fifteen-minute," jasmine looked at her uncle and neena as she said, hearing jasmine, both of them nodded their head in response. "Take your time, I will prepare a few of our best men in case of emergency, those people are many in number. We need more soldiers in case of any kind of emergency, "old man lee said as he looked at jasmine, but he was interrupted by yohan the next moment. "There is no need to gather any man, only three of us are going to see them, trust me, those bastards are not worth it, we just need their reason toe here and nothing else,"yohan casually responded to lee. "I trust yohan, it''s better those soldiers remain inside the hundred poison valley to guard our peoples," Jasmine also agreed with yohan; he nodded as he heard jasmine, and the next moment both of them left the chamber, seeing this old man lee and Neena exchanged nces and exhaled deeply. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the northern region, a figure could be seen staring at a young man who is sitting on the ground. "What did you just say?"Kathrine bes shocked when shees to know that Yohan is associated with one of the disciples of Lady Evelyn. "Yes the moment that magic field appeared, she appeared out of nowhere to save him; it''s very troublesome for us if he associated with thatdy," Raiden responded to Kathrine. Hearing him, she turned silent for a moment. After thinking about something, she looked at Raiden with a serious expression" pack your things we are going on the journey, and don''t bring unnecessary things with you, take whatever is helpful for a long journey," Kathrine said. Hearing his sister''s words, he bes confused, but s, he can''t say anything because he knows she has something in her mind. **** "Look at you; this suits you Very well, yohan" jasmine smiled as she was standing Infront of the mirror along with yohan; he was wearing ck armor, which was covering his whole body except his head as he didn''t wear any helmet yet. "Yes, this fits very well, and this is magnificent armor you have inside this ce,"yohan said as he looked around him, there were too many armors that could be seen ced inside various kinds of ss cages, jasmine smiled and ced her hand on yohan''s cheek. "Are you sure you want toe with us? This is our problem, yohan, and I don''t want to involve you in this," she bitterly smiled as she said those words to yohan, hearing her yohan cross his hand on her neck and looked into jasmine''s eyes? "Dont worry about it, this is not your problem anymore, look jasmine, your problems are my problems, because you are bound to me, and I bound to you, we are in this together, and those bastards ruined my whole night, and I will make sure they will pay dearly,"yohan responded to her, and next moment he ced his lips on jasmine''s lips. Chapter 276 - I Am Taking Her With Me A young man could be seen walking in a circle while humming something, everyone was looking at him, he was looking annoyed and pissed, and his gaze was going in the same direction every second minute. "Where are those bastards, I have already waited for enough, but there is no sign of them, they will definitely going to show their faces if I massacre this fucking whole sector, that bitch dared to make me wait despite knowing who is here, I will show her what happened if someone insults the xian n," carter clenched his fist as he looked towards the direction of hundred poison valley sector, but there was no movement detected from the jasmine''s side, he felt furious and insulted as no one came looking for confronting them, its been over an hour and he is bing impatience as passing time. Those soldiers are also looking at their master and can see the furiousness on his face. Seeing Carter like this, Joshua approached him and ced his hand on Carter''s shoulder. "master, you are right, those bastards think that they can show us arrogance just because they killed lord Nichs with the help of the lin n, let''s mobilize our men and annihte this damn sector, I have already checked the surrounding, there is no trace of lin n, our intel was right that whole n departure towards the river shore city very long ago, there is no one inside this sector who can save them this time," Joshua looked towards carter as he said those words and tried to encourage him to attack, hearing him carter nodded his head in response and exhale deeply as he agrees with this man who is his right hand. Joshua is one of the trusted allies of carter who can do any dirty work for carter and the xian n, and his father trusted carter to him, Joshua was confident in his abilities and manpower, which they have right now, most of these soldiers are trained assassin and trained for every kind of battle. "yes you are right, there is no point of waiting for them, I will take what is mine after all that Jonathan bastard owes me a fortune, but don''t harm those two women, both jasmine and neena I will take them for myself, you can do whatever you want to do others women, and make sure no man should leave this sector alive,we don''t want any witness for our deeds" carter, licked his lips and he smiled towards Joshua. Joshua nodded his head in response, but before he gave any order to their soldiers, a scout came running towards the direction of a hundred poison valleys, he approached Carter and Joshua and bowed his head. "What happened, why are you panting like a dog, did you find any movement from the enemy''s side?"Carter casually asked as he sipped wine from the bottle which he was carrying, Joshua also looked towards the scout with a sharp gaze. "Yes, master, I saw movement from the enemies'' side, they areing in this direction," he responded to carter. Hearing him, carter and Joshua exchange nces, "tch, what a bad timing, you ruined my mood bastard, tell me how many soldiers she is bringing along with her, she probably took this much time to gather her best soldier," Carterughed as he looked towards the scout, Joshua also smirked evilly as he heard his master. "master they are only four in numbers, two women and one old man, and an armed soldier is walking behind them, he is wearing armor, I couldn''t able to see his face, but those three are familiar," that soldier said and took carter and Joshua by surprised, hearing him both of them be silent they don''t know whether theyugh or cry, carter controlled his emotion as he looked towards the scout. "Do you know them, who are those two women and that old man," Carter asked. "Lady Jasmine is apanied by her cousin, sister, and uncle," that scout responded to carter. Hearing him, a smile appeared on carter''s face"very well then, she saves my efforts and time, well it''s going to be fun to negotiate with them, I want to see both of thedies?expressions when they will know that their brother stakes his own sister, it''s going to be very fun negotiation," heughs and destroyed the wine bottle in his hand. Meanwhile, "They must be surprised and happy seeing us four after all those people are keeping eyes on us, and they probably know we are approaching them, "yohan whispered. Neena titled her head as she looked at Yohan, he noticed her gaze towards him, only his eyes were visible inside the armor while everything was hidden."What happened? Do you have anything to say?"Yohan asked neena. "Are you sure we don''t need extra men? I do not doubt your capability, but I am afraid what if they have hidden experts along with them? Elder lin and Leon is also not here, I don''t want to put her life in danger, because it''s our mess, and they are here for my brother?"neena said. "he is also my brother, so what if we are not blood-rted, and neena, you don''t have to worry about me, look for yourself, didn''t you remember what happenedst time? Yohan was the one who saved you, andst time also you didn''t trust him and went to kill that guy own your own, I trust him, and you should also trust him, I don''t want to hear your nagging, we are in this together" jasmine tilted her head and looked towards neena with a serious expression. "it''s not like that I don''t trust him, but we should be extra careful, after all, you are the only heir of the hundred poison valley sector, if anything happened to you, this whole sector is going to crumble, I don''t care about my life, but your life is my priority"neena responded. yohan exhaled deeply and looked towards neena" she is not some kind of thing or any prized possession which you keep inside this sector forever, she has already done enough for the sector, and tomorrow I will take her with me, I have decided after giving too many thoughts, I can''t leave her alone here," Chapter 277 - Neena And Yohan The whole ce turned dead silent,neena and old man lee exchanged nces upon hearing yohan, jasmine''s heart nearly skipped beating As she looked at him, she already told him that she couldn''t go with him, it was a tough decision for her to make, but she made it atst, but yohan''s words took her with surprised, and she knew this would cause an uproar. "what did you just say"neena raised her sword and ced it on Yohan''s neck, old man lee took a deep sigh as he saw this, jasmine tried to intervene, but yohan signaled her to stop for interfering,neena was burning with rage as she heard him, she forgets everything that he did for this sector, seeing her like that yohan smiled at her. "you heard right, I can''t leave her alone, she has done enough for this sector and its people, what about her personal feeling, she has her own life which she deserves to live off her own ord, and you don''t have any rights to stop her, when she first told me she doesn''t want to leave this ce I was okay with that, but after hearing diya and my mothers'' words I realized something, she is bound to us, her true ce is inside the lin n, not here where people treat her some kind of assets to protect their legacy, I don''t believe in that crap you got it"yohan responded to neena with a cold voice, the sword in her hand was shaking violently, hearing yohan jasmine and older man lee be stunned. "damn you, do you think you can take her with you just because you saved this sector? Finally, you showed your true colors, do you think we will only watch and do nothing, she belong to this sector,she has nothing to do with lin n and with you, "neena gritted her teeth and tightened the grip around her sword, her facial expression was furious, old man lee looked towards jasmine as he is saying that she is the only one who can stop these two, things were not making sense for him; they were on their way to meet the xian n''s leader, but somehow, things ended up differently, seeing her uncles gaze she remain calm and exhaled deeply before stepping between yohan and neena. "Stop it both of you, this is not the time to discuss those things, we are in the middle of something,dont behave like a child,neena put away that sword, dont do anything stupid, "jasmine confronted both yohan and neena as they were looking each other furiously, hearing jasmine neena didn''t flinch as she is looking yohan with killing intent, her eyes were wet, and her body is shaking violently as she is trying to hold her anger,yohan ced one of the fingers on the tip of Neena''s sword and smiled at her. "why dont you listen to your sister and take away this sword of yours on my neck, you are not capable of harming me, so dont think about doing stupid things, I know how you managed things,i have seen what you didst time, throw yourself in enemies hands, its not good to be always impulsive, sometimes you need to use your brains, and one more thing she is my official partner, and you can''t do anything about it, no one in the world can take away her from Me, "yohan responded her withought holding himself. Yohan couldn''t be able to control his emotion and personal feeling as he saw this woman is treating jasmine as some kind of asset for this sector who already verges on destroying, most of the people of the sector had already fled away, fearing the king''s wrath and surrounding ns, few of them remain inside the sector who were loyal to the sector, various things were running into Yohan''s mind, and he has an only single night to solve all those things, he already decided to talk with old man lee about jasmine, but everything changed when xian n showed up, he is literally pissed off, right now. Neena and old man Lee''s faces turned dark when they heard yohan. They couldn''t believe their ears as they heard the term official partner, both of them exchanged nces and looked towards jasmine. "sister, what is he talking about, tell me it''s not true, you are not his partner, he is spouting nonsense,"neena asked as she looked towards jasmine, she couldn''t able to cope up with yohan''s words,her heart was beating faster and louder seeing those hesitant expressions on jasmine''s face. After a moment of thinking, Jasmine took a step towards Neena and ced her hand on Neena''s shoulder, and looked at her with a serious gaze. "There are various things that i wanted to tell you which happened between yohan and me, but s I didn''t get a chance to exin it to you, but trust me, I don''t mean to hide from you, I indeed decided to be his partner, and I know one thing that I will never be going to regret it, I followed my heart, but I don''t mean to leave it to you and this sector" jasmine responded to neena and exined everything, hearing jasmine Neena''s heartbroken and tears started flowing from her eyes; she felt betrayed and took a deep breath and tried to calm herself, she shifted her gaze to yohan and looked at him with the furious gaze. "This is all of your faults; I am never going to forgive you," she said, looking at yohan, and the next moment she left towards the direction of the xian n without saying anything to jasmine, seeing this old man lee approach jasmine. "don''t worry, I will talk to her; she is upset right now, you already know about her, she will be alright, just give her some time to think and calm herself, "old Man lee said as he tried to cheer jasmine. "Time is the only thing i don''t have, I am out of time, I hope you understand, elder lee, she is not a child, and I know this is not the best time, but I am not going to leave her alone here, you already know the reason, she will never be safe here"yohan broke his silence as he looked towards old man lee. Chapter 278 - Where Is Your Son? Hearing yohan old man, lee bitterly smiled as he knew what he meant, its had been a few hours since the lin n''s soldiers left the hundred poison valley, and after their departure, an uninvited guest appeared on their door, he didn''t have any answer for yohan''s question, seeing him in dilemma jasmine looked yohan and Gave him a look. "Yohan, we will talk About itter, this is not the right time," she said. "Do whatever you want to do, I am not saying anything; this is your family business after all," Yohan responded with an annoyed expression, and he looked towards the direction of the Xian n and started walking in that direction. Old man Lee and Jasmine exchanged nces, and both of them didn''t feel like saying anything. Jasmine smiled as she saw Yohan and Neena, both of them behaving like a spoiled kids. "Let''s go, uncle, I will talk to himter, but we need to know what those people want from us,"Jasmine said as she looked at her uncle in a daze. Hearing jasmine, he came to his senses and nodded his head in response, "you are right, jasmine, and one more thing, I am happy for you" he smiled at her, jasmine shook, and the next moment, both of them started following these two from behind. Sometimester, "Finally, they showed themself, young master carter, our wait is over now," Joshua whispered as he looked towards the direction of the hundred poison valley sector,four-figure could be seen approaching them. Jasmine and Neena were in the middle, a man wearing dark armor walking beside Jasmine, while old man Lee was with his daughter. "Hey Joshua, do you feel anything from that armor guy? I can''t determine his cultivation base," Carter said as he looked towards Joshua and asked, '''' Carter is on the second level of the body strengthening realm, and he was very proud of him because ording to his age, he is a very talented guy among the other cultivators. "He is just a normal soldier, young master carter, there is no need to worry about him,those two women are also low-level cultivators, that old men is on the fourth level of the body strengthening realm, they are nothing, just a pest in front of us, they are definitely here for negotiations," Joshua responded to carter. A smile appeared on Carter''s face as Joshua confirmed his doubt, he was getting different vibes from that armed soldier as he didn''t want to Take any risk. "Very well then, let the game begins, "Carter said as he looked towards Joshua, and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards those four individuals. he approached those four with a bright smile on his face,yohan''s gazended on carter and Joshua as they wereing in his direction, he felt familiar vibes from these two. Neena and Jasmine were silent as they saw Carter and Joshua, old man Lee was on his guard Seeing these two. "It''s been a while, isn''t it,dy jasmine, and of course, There you are, Neena,I''ve heard a lot of things about you from your brother, it''s a pleasure to meet you both," Carter said as he looked towards jasmine with a sharp gaze; he ignored yohan and old man lee, but Joshua was looking at these two with a creepy smile. "What do you want from us? Why are you inside our border with this many armed men," Jasmine asked as she looked at him with a sharp gaze; Neena also clenched her fist. Hearing these two, he smirked and looked towards Joshua, seeing Carter''s gaze, Joshua nodded and took out something from his dimensions ring and handed it over to carter; yohan Is observing Carter very closely, he is definitely up to something. "Lady jasmine, I am not the guy who believe attacking and killing people, after all, hundred poison valley sector is not worth it that much, it the verge of destruction; I heard most of your people fled when they got a chance; they were indeed clever and opportunist, they made a correct decision after all this sector is going to be the target of all those n''s who is associated with Nichole n, after all this sector destroyed their source of revenue, "Carter said as he looks jasmine and neena, and shifted his gaze towards old man lee who is standing there calmly and listening to him. "Well, someone is showing bloodlust; I can understand my word might hurt you, but it is a bitter truth,by the way, where is your son, old man lee, I thought I would see him here; after all, he is a good friend of mine" carter approached old man lee and looked into his eyes. But suddenly, Neena grabbed him by his cor and furiously looked at him, "bastard, what did you do to him? You destroyed my brother''s life; he is afraid of you, you are not his friend, don''t say this again"neena lost her cool, seeing her like that yohan took a deep breath, this girl never learns, she is not that kind of women who take the decision from her brain, she follows her instinct. "How dare youy hands on young master Carter, damn you, women, you want to die," Joshua eximed as he unsheathed his sword and pointed towards Neena, but seeing Carter''s gaze, he took a step back. "It''s okay, Joshua, I can understand she is upset after all, it''s about her brother, I wonder how she will react when she knows the truth about her brother," Carter said as he looked at Neena with a smile. "It''s enough, neena, remove your hand from his cor right now, calm down yourself" jasmine''s cold voice resounded in neena''s ear, and she came to her senses, and she left him in her grasp. Jasmine took a step towards Carter while Yohan remained calm, standing there looking at Carter and Joshua. "What do you mean by that? What Jonathan did, ``Jasmine asked as she looked at him with a furious gaze. Chapter 279 - Sidekick "Well, it''s better if you see with your own eyes what your beloved brother owes to me," Carter said, and the next moment, he showed a paper that Joshua gave him. Jasmine snatched that paper from Carter''s hand and looked inside it, but the next moment her facial expressions drastically changed; both Carter and Joshua smirked, seeing that expression on Jasmine''s face; Neena tilted her head as she looked at jasmine. "What happened, sister? What is inside this paper?"Neena asked, seeing Jasmine in a daze; old man Lee also approached Jasmine and ced his hand on her shoulder. At the same time, Yohan is silently standing there and watching those creepy expressions on Joshua and Carter''s faces. Tears started flowing from jasmine''s eyes as she saw Jonathan''s deed; he owed the xian n tons of gold and neena; he bet over neena. Yohan took a deep breath seeing those tears in jasmine''s eyes; he didn''t know what was written inside that paper, but something was off, old man lee took that paper from jasmine''s hand and gave a look. The moment he looked inside that paper, he bit his lips; he furiously looked towards carter. "Old man, don''t me me, this is a royal enchanted contract, and it''s a hundred percent real; I didn''t forget it by myself; why don''t you confirm with your son? Indeed he will tell you everything in detail, how did he bet over on his own sister in gambling and unfortunately lost; I am here to collect everything which Jonathan owes me, there is a seal over there which belongs to the royal court, and it says hundred poison valley sector have to fulfill the payment" carter eximed as he looked the old man lee. Neena''s face turned dark as she heard those words from Carter''s mouth, unconsciously she took a few steps back and was about to fall, but Yohan saved her from falling As he grabbed her from the waist. She tilted her head and looked towards Yohan," he can''t do this to me, right? He is my brother after all, "neena said as tears were falling from her eyes; jasmine snapped out from her daze she approached neena. "Yes, he can''t do this; there might be some misunderstanding, don''t worry, neena, we will find out the truth," jasmine tried to calm her with her words, but deep down, she knew that she was running away from the reality; the old man tilted his head and looked towards Jasmine and neena. "He is not Jonathan we know; he is someone else; you don''t have any brother in this world," old man lee said, looking towards neena, he was looking furious, and killing intent could be seen on his face. "Tch, I feel bad for you, but I can''t ignore that this sector owes me tons of money and a woman, of course, now what you are going to do,dy jasmine, you better not make any rash decision and think it over very carefully, after all this is royal courts order and no one can disobey the royalty, not even that lin n, who recently helped you," Carter said as he tried to threaten jasmine. "Hey dickhead watch your tongue. Do you think you can get away from threatening her? If you don''t leave this ce right now, you will regret itter, and trust me, I am not that kind of person who shows mercy twice"yohan''s cold voice echoed in the whole surrounding as he left neena in jasmine''s care and lifted his helmet and threw it away which he was using to hide his face. Both Carter and Joshua were taken aback as they saw Yohan, their faces turned dark as they heard those words from his mouth. "Did he call me dickhead?"Carter couldn''t believe his ear as he looked towards Joshua and tried to confirm what Yohan said. "Yes, master, he called you dickhead" Joshua responded. Yohanughed as he heard these two, he really felt like stupid wearing that armor; these two are real jokers, and he felt like he wasted too much time; he should have killed them long ago. Seeing that smile on yohan''s face Joshua and carter be furious," you bastard, what are you doing here, and you got some nerve to call me dickhead? Indeed you have grown some balls, trash, now I don''t have to y nice with these two bitches, they lost their chance for negotiations, and now I am going to destroy this whole sector along with you" carter clenched his fist as he looked yohan. Yohan took a sigh seeing those furious expressions on carter''s face" hey retarded are you sure you have what it takes to destroy this sector along with me? Tell me, are you sure you can do this,"yohan said as he removed the armor, which is covering his upper body and threw it away, he was calm andposed when he was talking while removing that armor, carter, and Joshua was baffled seeing yohan like this, not only he was disrespected towards them, he is somewhat giving a different kind of vibes. "Hey, bastard, what do you think you are? Are you blind, you bastard, don''t you see behind me? I have hundreds of armed and trained assassins, I just have to give them order, and the next moment, their bodies areying on the ground along with the people of hundred poison valley sector," he said looking at yohan. Hearing him, Yohan tilted his head and looked behind those soldiers, who were looking at Yohan with killing intent; Yohanughed seeing those soldiers and felt pity For them. "Seriously, what are you doing here with those clowns? I don''t feel anything from you, I am sure you are one of the sidekicks of Marcus Nichs, I am looking forward to meeting him.. Do you know where I find that guy"yohan took a step towards him and said those words, seeing yohan he gritted his teeth and he unconsciously took few steps back. Chapter 280 - A Messed Up World "You ignorant bastard, did you lose your mind after getting hit by that lightning strike? You think you are some kind of bigshot, how dare you to take young master Marcus Nichs name with disrespectful ways, you forget what happened to you inside the divine blossom sector, do you want him to repeat the same thing" carter looked at yohan and clenched his fist. "I am hearing the same crap again and again; the same kind of things Nichs was bbering in hisst time, I don''t understand how can someone sound so familiar, all of you people spat the same kind of shit over and over, do you think I am interested in hearing about my past, when someone talks about my past, my head hurts very bad, and it makes me very mad, trust me a loser, you don''t want to see me mad, just get the hell out of here along with those clowns and don''t show your face again,"yohan said as he looked towards carter and next moment he turned his body and started walking towards jasmine and neena. Neena was Broken to the core, and Jasmine was trying to calm her along with her uncle, seeing Yohan turned away and showing him his back, Carter couldn''t hold himself as he felt disrespected by an trash, his facial expression became dark, and his blood started boiling. "Damn you bastard, Do you know who my father is? This is not the lin n''s business, how dare you disrespect me by showing your back," Carter shouted at the top of his lungs as veins appeared around his neck, when those words reached in Yohan''s ear, he halted his movement and looked towards the sky! "They all are simr, always bring their father at the end, the same thing that bastard Nichs told me in hisst moments," Yohan whispered, and the next moment, he tilted his head towards carter. "What will your father do if I kill you here? Did hee looking for me to avenge your death? What will he do tell me? ``Yohan smiled as he started walking towards him. Hearing yohan, the whole ce turned dead silent, Joshua was taken aback as he heard yohan and those arms soldiers were exchange nces with each other as they couldn''t believe in their ears; jasmine and old man lee also looked at each other as they heard yohan, both of them knew if he killed carter thing will be very messy, his father will definitelye for yohan, killing carter means involving royal family and they know if that happened this whole sector will destroy to its existence. "Yohan, stop it,dont make any hasty decisions, think carefully,we will find some way you don''t have to do anything rash," jasmine shouted as she looked at yohan. "What do you want, do you want to hand over your sister to him, just because that weak bastard gambled over his sister? He didn''t dare to face him, sitting inside a dark room and begging for help; this world is fucked up, and I am not going to be bound to any rule, I will make my own rule, and no one can take the decision of my life"yohan responded to jasmine, and looked towards neena, she is looking at him wet eyes. "Are you mad, you crazy piece of shit? My father is a minister of the northern royal family; if anything happened to me, the whole royal family woulde looking for you, your entire family dies with measurable death, no one could able to save you. Do you think you have the guts to harm me? Well, why I am saying that, you don''t have any qualifications to hurt me, not even your father and grandfather harm me because I have the royal contract, those two women belong to me, and today I will take them with me" carter shouted at yohan and he looked towards Joshua and signaled him to kill him. Yohan took a deep breath and nodded his head with a smile"very well, then let''s get started, there is no point of holding anymore, no one can live after threatening my family, not even king, i dont give a fuck about the royal family," Yohan shouted as he looked towards the carter and Joshua. Joshua gritted his teeth and dashed towards Yohan to kill him. He was confident in himself that he could kill yohan very easily because he wasn''t able to sense any cultivation base from him,yohan remained standing as he waited for him. "Die, you bastard, "Joshua shouted at the top of his lungs as he threw a punch at yohan''s face, carter was smiling as he saw Joshua. "This is all you got, I am disappointed in you and your master, but don''t worry, you will not going in hell alone, I will send one hundred one people to apany you, those armed soldiers will going to join you soon along with your master"yohan said as he stopped his punch by using his left palm, carter dropped his jaw on the ground, and Joshua''s face turned dark, that punch can easily kill a grown elephant and destroy the hill, he used his all strength and all his cultivation base behind that single punch and wanted to smash yohan''s head. "Who the hell are you?"Joshua mumbled in a shaky voice. "Your death, asshole, "yohan said, and the next moment a punchnded on Joshua''s head, and the whole head was sttered into thousands of pieces, and his headless body fell over the ground. The whole ce turned dead silent, carter''s heart sank seeing his right-hand man being killed by a man who used to be trash; carter pped him and tried to confirm he was not dreaming, seeing their master behaving like that, those soldiers started running away, leaving carter behind, they understand they can''t win from a guy who can kill a high-level cultivator by a single punch. "This can''t be, you fucking freak you killed my right-hand man, what in the world happened to you" carter whispered as he looked at yohan with wide-open eyes. Chapter 281 - Killing Spree "This is nothing; we are just getting started, look at your men''s. They didn''t give a fuck about your life, the moment they saw him dying, all of them began to run away, leaving you behind; you are Nothing but a cockroach who is going to die today, and you will be joining your right-hand men in hell, after all, I gave him my words,"yohan said, and the next moment, he appeared in front of him and grabbed him from his neck. "Leave me damn it, this is nothing to do with you, her brother was the one who is at fault, I am just here to recover my money, let me go and keep that money and that woman for yourself; I don''t need anything from this damn sector," Carter shouted at the top of his lungs as yohan raised his body into the air while grabbing him from the neck. Yohanughed as he heard him," do you think I give a fuck about that brother of hers who dont have the guts to show himself; he is just like you spineless bastard, and trust me, I hate bastards like you, who dont know their ce and run their mouth when they saw that someone is weak standing in front of their sight, that''s what you thought when you first saw me dont you, because you and your friends cant able to determine my cultivation level"yohan looked carter with a sharp gaze and tightened his grip around his neck. "Please let me go, I don''t want to die, I will give you lots of money, and whatever you want, I even serve you," carter cried as he looked yohan with deep red eyes, carters face turned red as he struggled to get breath; his whole body started shaking violently as blood couldn''t able to reach his brain because of the pressure yohan putting on his neck; old man lee, jasmine, and neena turned dead silent as they saw yohan. Jasmine''s heart sank seeing this, she wanted to stop him but didn''t have the guts to do that, this was the second time she saw yohan like this, he was utterly different from his normal personality. "Stop it, yohan, leave him right now, you don''t have to kill him; he got what he deserves " an old man descended on the ground with lightning-fast speed and grabbed yohan''s hand, he was Leon and following Leon next moment old man lin also appeared. "Grandpa Leon and grandpa lin, both of you havee to a stop me from killing this pest,"yohan whispered. "Just leave him, you already pissed royal family, the king is very eager to kill you because you messed up with Nichs n, killing Nichs means destroying the spine of Lucas, you messed up him with big time, if you kill him, he will get a perfect opportunity toe for your head, previously things were different because Nichs was the one who started the war and those things were mutual and happened on themon ground, but things are other now" Leon tried to calm yohan and said those things to stop him for killing. Jasmine, old man Lee and neena also approach yohan as they finally found an excellent opportunity to get him because his both grandpas are here, and they were sure that he would listen to them. "Yes, yohan, use your brain, he has a royal enchanted contract, and killing him means challenging the authority of the royal family, one mistake and everything will ruin"old man lin ced his hand on yohan''s shoulder as he said those words. Yohan exhaled deeply as he heard both of his grandpa''s and tilted his head towards Carter, and the next moment he Freed him from his grasp. Carter fell over the ground with his butt and started taking deep breaths, his body was drenched with sweat, and he was coughing very hard. Jasmine took a deep breath as she saw yohan, she dont wants him to kill that guy and put himself in trouble; neena remained silent as she looked at yohan, she dont know how to react in this kind of situation, her father ced his hand on her shoulder and nodded at her with a smile. "Don''t worry, everything will be alright, just calm yourself and think more carefully, don''t let your emotions control you, "old man lee whispered in her ears; hearing her father, she nodded her head. "Hey, old man, what is wrong with that bastard? He wanted to kill me a moment ago, this bastard is lost his mind, our n didn''t have any rivalry, xian n, and lin n never crossed paths with each other, not only this bastard kill my trusted right-hand man. He even challenges royal decree as he tried to kill me, when my father know about this, he will definitely make your n pay for this" carter shouted as he looked towards old man lin, he felt somewhat relieved that he saved. "You are just like dog tail, no matter what happens, you will never learn your lesson, I am looking forward to meeting your father,"yohan said, and instant, yohan stomped over his face and buried his half body inside the ground; it took a second to him kill carter, everyone was taken aback seeing this, old man lin and Leon exchange nces with each other and neena, jasmine old man lee''s heart nearly skipped a beat as he killed carter inside the hundred poison valley. "Told you I don''t like when someone brings their father in their own fight, two down hundred more to go, "yohan whispered as he saw Carter''s body, his lower part was visible, and the other half was inside the ground. "Both of you want to join me on the hunt; it will be easier if we kill those hundred soldiers together, this will save our time to clean this mess'' ''Yohan looked towards old man Lin and Leon with a nonchnt expression. Chapter 282 - I Can See Everything Hearing Yohan, old man Lin and Leon exchange nces, and their gaze went towards the ground, they felt pity for Carter and cursed him inwardly. For provoking their grandson, they almost handled the situation pretty well, but things wentpletely different with his stupidity. "Do we have any other choice? We areing with you, "Leon said as he looked at yohan; hearing Leon, yohan smiled and looked towards old man lin; he also nodded his head in response; he knew there was no point in scolding yohan because he had already killed him, and they should clear the remaining mess together. "I aming with you," old man lee looked towards yohan as he thought, giving him some hand. "You don''t have toe with us; take these two back to the mansion; we will take care of those soldiers,'''' Yohan responded to old man Lee and shifted his gaze towards Jasmine and Neena onest time before disappearing from their sight. Jasmine remained standing there as she saw yohan''s disappearing figure in front of her sight, he didn''t say anything to her, But his facial expressions told her everything, old man lin, and Leon exchanged nces, and the next moment, both of them vanished from that ce. "Are you okay? Did he get mad at you?"Neena said as she looked at Jasmine; hearing Neena, jasmine tilted her head towards her and smiled. "he is still very young, and I can understand why he is mad; he will be alright, just give him some time, but we are now in grave danger; those bastards wille for us, and it will be a mess in uing days," jasmine responded to neena and then she Shifted her Gaze towards Old man lee. "Uncle, You should go behind them, don''t worry about us; we will be alright,'''' Jasmine approached old man Lee and said to him. He took a deep sigh and smiled at jasmine" that''s what I am thinking, you two go back to the sector and wait for us there, "old man lee said before leaving their sight. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the hundred poison valley sector, a small figure could be seen standing on the window and looking at the particr side, while three figures could be seen standing behind her. "What is she looking at in that direction" Natasha tilted her head as she looked towards Diya; Alena also curiosity looked towards Amelia as she was also interested in her, after dinner all of them came inside the diya''s room, but somehow amelia is behaving differently as she insists on standing around the window. They ced a table for her standing and while three of them stayed behind her for safety. "It''s strange her red eyes are shining in the pitch-ck night; they are beautiful as a ruby,"diya responded to Natasha. "Indeed, they are beautiful, she didn''t move from that ce, I wonder what is she is looking outside in this night; nothing is visible outside," Alena said as she looked at Natasha and diya and then she approached Amelia. "Hey kiddo, what are you looking outside? There is nothing outside; it''s toote,e, I will take you to bed," Alena said as she kissed amelia''s head. Hearing Alena, Amelia raised her head up and looked towards Alena with a nonchnt expression. She wanted to say something, but in the end, she remained silent and again shifted her gaze towards the particr direction. "Don''t worry, the mother, we are here for her, you can go to your room and sleep; we will look after her,"diya said as she ced her hand on alena''s shoulder; Natasha also nodded her head in response. "Take care of her and make her sleep," Alena said as she looked at Amelia and then Left the room the next moment. "Lady diya, you did the right thing," Natasha said as she looked at diya; hearing Natasha, diya tilted her head and looked towards Natasha. "What are you talking about? I don''t understand what you want to say,"diya responded as she looked at Natasha. "You already know What is happening outside? I can also feel that yohan is out there fighting something," Natasha Responded to diya. "Somehow I can clearly see and hear everything which is happening outside; he is killing those soldiers without showing any mercy, and somehow I don''t feel anything for them, no remorse or sorrow, it didn''t affect me seeing that kind of carnage, sometimes I wonder I am human or not, I dont wanted to make mother worried about yohan that''s why I hide the truth"diya responded to Natasha as she caressed amelia''s head. Natasha was taken aback as she heard diya, but the next moment, she calmed herself, "should we go there and help me? He is alone, right."Natasha asked. "There is no need to go there; grandpa Leon and grandpa lin are there helping him, we will onlye in their way, and I don''t want to get in his way, "diya bitterly smiled and responded to Natasha, hearing diya Natasha take a sigh as she felt relieved hearing about old man lin and Leon, and she looked towards amelia. "Hey, Amelia, what do you see outside, don''t tell me you can also see things like, your big sister diya, "Natasha ruffled amelia''s hair and asked. "Yohan is fighting with bad people; he is furious at them; those two old men are also with him,'''' Amelia responded without looking back; she was calm as she said those words. Hearing her diya and Natasha exchange nces, their faces be dark as amelia tells them those things, that ce is very far away from the hundred poison valley sector. Yet, this little girl can see everything; this is very shocking for them. "Come here,"diya took Amelia in her embrace as she didn''t want to let her see after hearing those words; she petted Amelia''s back and hugged her tightly and signaled Natasha to shut the window. Chapter 283 - Instinct Both diya and Natasha looked towards Amelia as they ced her on the bed while both of them sat beside her; diya was sitting around her right side while Natasha was sitting on her left, and she was in the middle; Amelia looked at diya, and then she tilted her head towards Natasha as they are both looking surprised, she became confused when diya suddenly took her from the window and Natasha closed it in a hurry. "Did I do something wrong?"Amelia asked in a soft voice as she looked at Diya and Natasha; hearing her, both of them exchanged nces. "How were you able to see that far? It''s very impressive, Amelia. "Natasha looked towards her and asked curiously. "I can only see in the dark," Amelia responded as she looked at Natasha and while her gaze shifted on her boobs. Diya was surprised as she heard Amelia, but she was confused about herself, how was she able to see and hear clearly, despite being miles away from that ce, but she snapped out of her daze as she heard Natasha and amelia''s conversation. "Don''t tell me you want to see boobs," Natasha teased Amelia as she whispered in her ears, hearing Natasha diya bitterly smile, but Amelia''s face turned red, and she raised both of her tiny hands towards her chest. Natashaughed as she saw this, and an evil smile appeared on her face." hey kiddo, what do you think about big sister diya? Which one has better boobies? Tell me," Natasha looked at amelia as she asked. Hearing Natasha, diya''s face turned red as she couldn''t believe in her ears," she is just a child, Natasha, don''t teach her those things; you should teach her good things,"diya said as she scolded her, but she was taken aback as she saw amelia''s sharp gaze towards her chest, she is starting her chest and trying to examine them, sometimester she shifted her gaze towards Natasha''s chest and looked very carefully, and a momentter she jumped into Natasha''s embrace and poked her little head between Natasha''s boobs over the cloth. Seeing this, a malicious smile appeared on Natasha''s face,diya dropped her jaw on the ground, and she looked down towards her chest. "Your boobs are small,dy diya, in other words, they are t, you should take care of them, you know yohan likes big boobs" she smirked at her and said those words while caressing Amelia''s head. "Damn it, Natasha,"diya said, and she threw a pillow on her face and fell on the bed with her back; Natasha also fell on her back while Amelia was still between her boobs. "I am thinking about him; I hope he will be alright," Natasha said as she tilted her head towards diya; diya smiled towards her and shifted her gaze towards the ceiling. "He will be alright, don''t worry about him,"diya said as she exhaled deeply. Meanwhile, "Please don''t kill me; this is not my fault; I am just following orders from a young master carter," a man said with a shaky voice as he crouched on the ground and tried to get away from the figure. Yohan took a deep breath, and the next moment he pierced Asura in his heart, the instant that man became ash and disappeared into the air. "Finally, the counting is done; this was thest one remaining from those soldiers," Yohan said as they looked towards the particr direction where old man Lin and Leon were standing and looking at him with a nonchnt expression on their faces. Yohan smiled towards them, and the next moment, he called Asura back Into his Soul subspace; the frightening sword disappeared from his grasp and appeared inside the soul subspace. "This was easy; it took a few minutes to clear this mess, but in the end, I did it with ease. Now I can feel the benefit of going through that kind of pain. My body was moving on its own; I didn''t do anything; it was an excellent experience, "Yohan whispered in a low voice as he felt excited. After that event which happened a few hours ago, he became somewhat different; his speed and senses became sharper, and his body became lighter; he barely got any help from his grandpa''s as he singles handily wiped the entire squad, seeing those expressions on yohan''s face, both Leon and lin took a deep sigh. "His fighting style is different and somewhat unpredictable. Did you see how his body was moving? He didn''t put any effort as his body knows how to kill and defend himself, that kid is very marvelous and a monster when ites to learning; his growth is monstrous''''Leon said as he looked at old man lin, who was standing beside him and looking at yohan in a daze; hearing Leon''s words, he came to his senses and tilted his head towards him. "I never taught him a single thing, and I don''t think I can teach him anything; he is improving and learning by himself; diya is one major realm away from me, and the funny thing is she is not aware of her powers, and he is also chasing her behind, both of them are very very powerfulpared to other children from their age, I will always blown away whenever I think about them," old man lin responded to Leon. "Is diya is the only reason behind his current growth? I know she is regaining her cultivation base, but still, I don''t believe she is the only reason behind his monstrous growth," Leon said as he looked at the old man lin. "I believe she is the key, because there is no other exnation behind his growth, he started growing after he became her partner, and she also started regaining her cultivation base after cultivating with him," old man lin exined his thoughts to Leon. Hearing old man Lin, he turned silent for a moment, as Leon is also confused about yohan and diya, but he doesn''t want to believe that diya is the only reason behind yohan''s tremendous growth. Chapter 284 - I Hate You From The Bottom Of My Heart "Tch, my cloth is messed up; I need to take a shower one more time to clean my body, damn it, my whole night is ruined, and the day was not good, either; various things happened today; I came back to void and problems started chasing me again; I need to take some time to think about my next course when I go back to lin n "yohan whispered as he looked around his robe and his hands; blood stanched could be seen all over his body; yohan regretted not using asura from the starting; he killed more than forty soldiers using his strength only, and when he realized that he was messing up with his cloth, it was already toote for him, Fearing his mother and thosedies, he started using asura. "Are you okay? Why are you standing like that, feeling bad for those soldiers? ``Seeing Yohan in a daze, Leon approached him and said those words. He thought Yohan must be sad for killing those many people, hearing Leon yohan snap out of his trance and look at him. "Why would I feel sad for killing these bastards? I felt nothing, not an ounce of remorse for these guys, how many innocent lives they must have taken with that bastard''s carter, these people were scum, and I just departure them to their proper ce where they truly belong,"yohan responded to the old man Leon. Hearing yohan, Leon dropped his jaw on the ground, As he was not expecting those words From his mouth. Seeing his grandpa''s facial expressions, Yohan exhales deeply. "By any chance, do you have some extra clothes for me? I ruined my robe, and if mother Alena sees me in this condition, she will be mad at me, "Yohan looked at Leon as he asked, hearing Leon bitterly smile. "Yes, but they are not going to fit you; why don''t you ask Jasmine? She might help you, '''' Leon responded. Hearing jasmine''s name, he took a sigh" yes; she might help me; it''s time to go back," he said and looked towards old man lin, Who was standing a few meters away and looking around at piles of dead bodies! Leon also followed yohan''s gaze. "You can head back; we need to clean this mess; it would be better if you used your sword from the start; it could save lots of our time, now we have to dump these bodies. "Leon looked at Yohan and said those words. "Good luck with that; I am going back to the mansion to take a bath and change my clothes; see you tomorrow," Yohan said, and the next moment, he started walking towards the direction of the hundreds of poisoned valleys. And a few momentster, hepletely disappeared from his sight. "And here he goes Leaving us here to clear his mess, shameless bastard," Leon whispered, and he looked towards old man Lin, who was looking at him and waiting for him to give a hand for dumping these bodies. Meanwhile, two figures could be seen standing in front of the chamber; jasmine ced her hand on Neena''s shoulder, seeing her in a daze. "He is not my brother, because of him, the whole sector is facing the most significant threat, now those royal bastardes and destroys this entire sector, sister we have sacrificed a lot for this sector, and now Everything is on the line, "neena looked towards jasmine, and she unsheathed her swords which she was carried on her waist. "Do you think you can kill him with your own hands? He may be scum, but you are not like him,dont be stupid, neena," jasmine responded to her as she tried to calm her. "Listen to your sister and don''t behave like a kid; you don''t have what it takes to kill your own brother, "a voice resounded in jasmine and Neena''s ear, and both of them tilted their heads behind. "Yohan, are you okay? Did you hurt yourself, "the moment jasmine saw yohan, she ran towards him without thinking anything; she was looking worried seeing those blood-stained all over his body. "Don''t worry, it''s not my blood," Yohan responded as he calmed Jasmine, hearing him. She felt relieved and hugged him tightly. Yohan smiled as he caressed her back, while he noticed Neena''s sharp gaze. "Did I say something wrong,don''t tell me you can kill your brother,"yohan said as he looked at neena, jasmine raised her head and looked towards yohan. "Don''t tease her like that; she is already upset, "jasmine said in a cold voice as she looked at yohan; neena became furious as she heard yohan and tighten the grip of her sword. "Do you want to know whether I have guts or not? Don''t you dare to take me for granted," she took a few steps towards him, but jasmine came in between, and she stopped neena and looked at both of them with a severe gaze. "I said, stop it, both of you don''t behave like a kid; how many times I have to repeat the same Damn thing over and over again? Do you guys hate each other that much,'''' Jasmine shouted. Hearing jasmine, both yohan and neena turned dead silent; yohan calmed himself as he didn''t want to argue over this matter; he also felt like he went overboard; he should not have said those things to her in a time like this. "Why would I hate her? I barely know her, but I hate how she treats you; she is just talking about the legacy and sacrifices at a time like this," Yohan said as he looked at Jasmine and then shifted his gaze at neena. "Sister, I don''t know about him, but I hate him with the bottom of my heart, and how did he know what it takes to build a sector? It takes hundreds of years worth of time and effort to Build a sector, and because of his stupidity, the industry is going to destroy,'''' Neena looked at Jasmine and said, and then she shifted her gaze towards him. "So I did wrong by killing that guy who wanted to enve you. Do you want to throw yourself on his bed to save this goddamn sector that is already on the verge of destruction?" Chapter 285 - Come With Me Hearing yohan, neena was taken aback; she wanted to respond to him, but words were noting from her mouth; jasmine took a sigh as she heard yohan; she knew he was right. There was no other choice than killing him; she would never let her sister get away from her sight. "Well, you don''t have to answer, because I know you don''t have an answer right now,'''' Yohan said, looking towards neena. Neena tightened her fist as she heard yohan, but she knew he was right. She didn''t have an answer for his question; yohan took a deep breath and shifted his gaze towards jasmine as he didn''t want to argue more on this matter. "Do you have spare clothes? I need to change this robe; if anyone sees me like this, they are probably Going to freak out," he asked, looking at jasmine. "Yes,e with me; I will find you something to wear," jasmine responded to him with a smile, and she looked towards neena seeing her in a daze; she was looking upset with yohan. "It''s toote; go to sleep, you need some rest, don''t think too much we will talk tomorrow, and one more thing, it''s better if you stay away from Jonathan; we will decide what we have to do with him." Hearing jasmine neena nodded her head in response, she looked at yohan onest time before leaving yohan and jasmine alone at that ce. Jasmine tilted her head as she looked at yohan with a sharp gaze; seeing her gaze towards him, yohan looked at her. "What did I do wrong? I just told the truth; she already knows I am correct, that''s why she didn''t have an answer for that, ``Yohan said. "Do you really have to say those words to her? You might be correct, but she is upset now; both of you are behaving like a little kid, now follow me; I don''t want anyone to see you like that," Jasmine said as she looked at yohan and started walking. "Tch, I am not a kid; I don''t know why it''s always my fault; women are scary and unpredictable sometimes,'''' Yohan whispered as he started catching jasmine; she was also looking annoyed and pissed. Sometimester, both of them enter inside jasmine''s room quietly; on their way back, yohan is very careful about his surroundings as he doesn''t want to get caught, because they have to pass through from alena''s room. Yohan took a deep breath as he entered Jasmine''s room, and he directly jumped over the sofa. He felt relieved, jasmine also took a deep breath and closed the room''s door from inside, and she looked at yohan. "Are you sure no one saw us on our way back here? Lady diya and Natasha will be worried if they see you like this, especiallydy diya," Jasmine said as she approached Yohan and took a seat beside him. Yohan shook his head as he looked towards jasmine." I don''t think so; we were cautious whileing here; I also don''t want to make them worry, so I hid my presence until we entered inside this room, so there is no need to worry, everything is alright,"yohan responded to jasmine, hearing him, jasmine exhaled deeply and bitterly smiled at him. "It happened so fast, that I didn''t get a chance to react over anything, thankyou yohan, for saving Neena''s life and saving this sector up until now," Jasmine said as she looked at yohan. "You are not mad saying those things to your sister and about this sector; I thought you were pissed at me for saying those mean things to Neena over this sector. "Yohan tilted his head as he looked at jasmine. "You were right; I knew this day woulde sooner orter; this sector was Already done when my father and brother died. I was living in delusion and wanted to y the role of a prouddy andst heir of the hundred poison valley sector, but I was wrong. I don''t have any capability to manage things on my own; I already know it, and deep down, Neena also understood this, but she is pushing and struggling on her own for my sake; everyone is suffering for my sake."Jasmine responded to Yohan as she ced her head on hisp; her eyes were wet as she said those things. "Come with me along with your people, be part of my n; I promise I will look over your people,"yohan said as he caressed jasmine''s head. Jasmine tilted her head as she looked at Yohan with a surprised gaze; Yohan smiled at her, seeing her gaze at him. "I realized something after hearing Neena''s words when she told me what it takes to build a sector, she may be right, but there is a catch; you can make a sector anywhere as long as your people are with you; it doesn''t matter wherever you go as long as your people have faith in you, you can build another home for you and start over again, I Believe in you," "I ept; I have decided, I wille with you along with my people; I don''t want to see them die; there is no way this ce is safe for my People, not anymore," Jasmine said without even thinking For a moment,yohan smiled as she heard her and wiped those tears from her face. "That''s better, don''t shed tears anymore; you don''t look good when you cry, my hands are full with crybabies, my mother and diya are already enough, and I don''t want you to join them, "Yohan chuckled as he tickled Her on the belly. Jasmineughs as she takes yohan''s hand and tries to stop him, but he overpowers her and takes her in his embrace; he kisses her on her neck and tightly hugs her. "I am d you said yes; I am happy that you will remain by my side,"yohan whispered in her ears; hearing him, she smiled at him and nodded her head in response and ced her head on his chest. Chapter 286 - Wanna Take Bath Together A beautiful woman could be seen walking in the hallway, while carrying a sword on her waist; sometimester, she entered inside a room and closed the door from inside; she remained standing there a few moments and exhaled deeply, and sometimester, she approached the bed and Fell over with her back and looked towards the ceiling. "He mocked at me right in front of my face, and I couldn''t able to do anything, I didn''t have an answer for his questions; he saved me from that bastard and put another debt on my shoulders,"neena exhaled deeply as she thought about yohan and his words echoed in her ear when he told her about his rtionship with jasmine, various things happened today, and this is one of the most shocking things she heard from his mouth. "He and my sister are together, and she didn''t care to tell me; she is not someone who hide anything from me, but this time~~~"neena whispered as her gazended on a portrait of a baby, which was hanging on the wall, seeing that baby''s painting, she tightness her fist. "I don''t Have any brother, not anymore? There is no point in having his memory or any portrait on my wall,"neena mumbled. The next moment she took out that portrait from the wall and threw it on the ground, and she started stomping over and over again on Jonathan''s painting, her facial expressions were furious, and her eyes were wet as she did this to her brother''s portraits, she even forgets about jasmine and yohan for a moment. "Damn it, Everything is destroyed In a single night, just like this portrait,"neena whispered as she looked down at the grounds, her heart filled with rage and remorse towards her brothers; she didn''t know how to handle the current situation which she is currently in, then yohan''s words stuck in her mind. "He told me that I don''t have the guts to kill him; he is wrong; I will prove him wrong," Neena whispered as she unsheathed the sword which she was carrying on her waist, and the next moment, she left the room with the ambition to kill Jonathan. **** "Hey, Go get a shower; I will go and find some clothes for you," Jasmine said as she pushed away yohan by his chest, and she got away from his embrace. "It''s your fault. I nearly forgot that I am Drenched with blood; you are very captivating. Now take responsibility, "yohan said as he got up from the sofa and he, removed His upper robes, and revealed his magnificent shredded body to her. Jasmine''s face turned red as she looked at yohan''s muscle and those eight-pack abs; she felt aroused seeing his body; seeing jasmine in a daze, yohan approached her and flicked her on the forehead. "Auch, you don''t have to do that; it hurts how many times I have to tell you about this, and I am not going to take responsibility; go get a damn shower" jasmine came to her senses instant after getting flickered by him, and she said those words looking into his eyes. "This is your little punishment for lusting Over my body; I feel like flicking you over and over again, because after flick, the best part came, and I Love doing that over and over again..."yohan chuckled as he teased jasmine and ced both of his hands on her waist. "Who said I am lusting over your body, I am not looking At your body; I was just surprised when you suddenly threw your upper robe," Jasmine Responded to Yohan as she looked at him with a sharp gaze. "Okay, you don''t have to admit that you were feeling aroused seeing my body; I have something in my mind, do you Wanna take a bath together with me, inside that ce alone, you and me,"yohan whispered in her ears slowly, hearing yohan jasmine''s heart start throbbing faster and louder; she turned silent for a moment and raised her face as she looked at him. "What if someone sees us leaving this ce, you will be in trouble if someone sees these bloodstains over your body"jasmine looked around yohan''s body; there were bloodstained could be seen all over his body, hearing her yohan settled her hair behind her ear and gently touched her milky white cheek. "You don''t have to worry about that, go get some clothes for me and for yourself as well, I know a way to leave this ce quietly,"yohan said as he gently kissed on jasmine''s forehead; hearing yohan, she became surprised and confused because there is only one way to leave this mansion and they have to cross the hallway and stairs to leave the mansion. Still, she nodded her head in response as she was excited to have a bath together with him previously, she was afraid to get close inside that bath because Natasha and diya were there, and she felt flustered and shy in front of them. "Stay here; I will be back soon, my brother''s clothes might fit you, but I need to go into his room, don''t leave this ce," Jasmine said as she looked at Yohan, she was unaware that her face was red. "Okay dont worry, I am not going anywhere, take your time,"yohan responded to her; hearing him, she hurriedly left the room to get Clothes for yohan, seeing jasmine-like that, yohanughed and shook his head. "She is a cute one; I wonder what kind of clothes his brother used to carry; the people around here only wear those robes; they are not into paint shirts and t-shirts; I wonder if I found someone who can stitch those kinds of clothes for me, I hate wearing these robes, again and again, there might be someone who can help me with clothes; well, let''s not think about that when I head back to river shore city, I will check around and see if I found someone who can help me with those Kinds of cloth,"yohan thought as he jumped on the sofa and slightly leaned back and made himselffortable. Chapter 287 - Don’t You Afraid Of Dying Yohan could be seen sitting on the sofa in a rxed position while his both hands were on the back of his head and his eyes were closed; he was waiting for jasmine as she went to her brother''s room to get clothes for him, but suddenly something caught his attention, and he opened his eyes with a dark expression his face. "that crazy woman, she is radiating killing intent. Is she serious about killing that piece of shit"yohan whispered, and the next moment he left the room in a hurry to stop neena; he even forgot that he was not wearing anything on the bottom; neena was standing outside the old man lee''s chamber where her brother being held. "tch literally I am surrounded by freaks,"yohan whispered to himself, and sometimeter, he entered inside the old man lee''s chamber where neena could be seen standing and looking towards the man who was lying on the bed. "Why are you here? You are supposed to be with my sister, Do youe here to stop me from killing him,"neena said as she turned behind and she looked towards yohan, who was standing behind her and looking at her with a nonchnt expression on his face, hearing neena yohan?approached her. "if you want to kill him, you had killed him long ago, you have enough time to do your deeds, but you couldn''t able to bring yourself to kill your own brother, tch you nearly made my heart skipped the beat,"yohan responded to neena and His gazended on the Jonathan, his head was around his stomach, he was looking like a prawn in his sleep; seeing him like that, he felt pity for him. "Why are you doing this? Why did you save this sector when we got attacked by Nichs? There is nothing free in this world; everyone has their motives; what are your motives behind all of this? What will you get in return,"neena took a step towards yohan and looked into his eyes with her sharp gaze. "What will you do after knowing that? You are looking tired, go back to your room, today is a terrible day for all of us, and I am sure you need some rest," Hearing yohan she ced her sword on his neck,yohan could feel her warm breath as she came very close to him, "don''t act smart in front of me, tell me what is your motive behind doing all of this, you had nothing to do with that fight,but out of nowhere you appeared and saved everyone by killing nichs, what do you want from us"neena looked yohan with a cold gaze, her hand shook while holding that sharp sword at his throat. "I just wanted to kill that guy, but in the end, I ended up involving with jasmine; I don''t have any ulterior motive behind all of this; I gain nothing involving with xian n and messing with royal''s, the thing is I dont want to see jasmine sad, that''s why I killed that guy and saved you from his grasp, there was no other choice, you already know that,?Come to your senses neena; you will get nothing killing your brother; he is worst than a dead person, just look at him; I felt pity for him, and I felt pity for you as well; you are fighting for yourself,"yohan said as he grabbed her sword by his bare hand and removed it from his throat and flicked her on her forehead. Neena touched her forehead with her left hand and looked at yohan with teary eyes, "did I go overboard with that flick? Is that hurt that badly,"yohan asked as he looked at her with a worried expression on his face,she looked at With a nonchnt expression, she now understood why her sister liked him soo much indeed because of this sector; he already put his life and his n on the line; this guy is something else. Deep down, she already knew it, but hearing from yohan''s mouth, shees to realize that she is living in delusion. Neena looked towards yohan''s right hand, because he touched her de with his bare hand, his right hand were bleeding, seeing that bound on yohan''s hand, neena threw away that sword and took his hand in her hand. "are you mad, why did you hold that sword with that kind of force, look your palm it''s bleeding," she said, looking at yohan, hearing neena yohan exhale deeply and signal her to look at his palm; she became confused, and she looked towards his palm. The bleeding had already stopped, and that cut started healing automatically. "don''t worry about me; I am not going to die with that kind of scratch; you need something more dangerous to kill me," he sarcastically responded to her; Neena looked at him with wide-open eyes after hearing Yohan''s response. "Don''t you afraid of dying, "Neena said while Yohan''s hands were in her hands. "I had already died once, so I know how exactly it feels, trust me," he said with augh and looked around his hand as he saw she was holding his hand gently; hearing him, neena took a sigh as she thought he was joking, not knowing yohan was serious about dying once. she followed yohan''s gaze and looked around her hand, she is holding his hand in her hand, and now she noticed that he was not wearing anything; he was standing in front of her half-naked, her face turned red as she looked those shredded muscles. "Are you also lusting over my body," Yohan said as he noticed Neena''s gaze; hearing him, she became flustered and looked at him with wide-open eyes. "What the hell are you talking about? You are not that special to me, and I am not someone who can lust over something like this; get away from me, you damn pervert,"neena said as she turned her gaze in different directions; her face was deep red, and her heart was throbbing; she knew she had dropped her guard around him. Yohan took a deep sigh as he saw her like this, and his gazended On Jonathan," no matter what, he is still your brother, he deserves a second chance, try to forget him,"yohan said, and the next moment he disappeared Like a wind without making any noise. "Do you think it''s easy to forget someone who hurt you very badly and broke your trust? It''s not easy,``Neena said as she turned away, but to her surprise, Yohan was not there; she was alone inside that room along with her brother. Chapter 288 - Jumping On The Ground Seeing yohan no longer existed inside that room, neena took a deep sigh," and he disappeared just like that," she whispered, and the next moment, her gazended on Jonathan. "He was right. I dont have the guts to kill my own brother; no matter what, he is still my family," she said, and the next moment, she covered him with a nket and sat beside him. Indeed he is in bad condition, and she doesn''t know what happened to him in the past few years. "You forgave him that easily" a voice resounded in Neena''s head; hearing that voice, neena smiled. "I don''t know, father, I think something is wrong with me; after what he did, I''m supposed to hate him, but I couldn''t bring myself to hate him; he is my little brother after all,"neena responded to old man lee. Hearing his daughter, he approached her and ced his hand on her shoulder" because you are a good person and you care about him," he responded to her. "What happened? You went there To support him, did any of those bastards get away from this ce? We should dy their arrival by keeping the things secret which happened today; I know sooner orter they will understand that their young master is dead along with his soldiers. ``Neena looked towards old man Lee as she asked; she knows there is no point of lingering in the past. They have to do whatever it takes to keep this ce safe for their people; she wanted to think with clear minds aftering back to her senses. "What happened to your face," old man lee didn''t answer her question as he noticed something on Neena''s face. "What are you talking about, father? Is there something on my face" she asked, looking towards the old man lee? "Yes, there is a red spot between your eyebrows; how did it happen, "old man lee asked, hearing old man her face turned red as she thought about that flick,yohan''s face appeared in front of her sight, and his half-naked body started shing, seeing her in a daze, old man lee bes worried about her. "Are you okay? There is nothing serious, right?" he asked; hearing him, she came to her senses and nodded her head in response. "Everything is okay, father; you don''t have to worry about me; it might be some kind of mosquito or bug bite," she responded to old man lee with a smile. "Mosquito bite, huh, pretty strange," he said, looking at that mark on her face. "Yes, mosquito bite, I think I should go and take some rest; no one knows what will happen tomorrow," Neena responded, and she got up. "Take care of yourself; I am looking over him," he said to her, hearing her father, she nodded and the next moment left the room, leaving old man lee with Jonathan. Meanwhile, ady entered inside the room while carrying a few clothes in her hand, and her gazended on the Young man who was sitting on the sofa while his eyes were shut. "You finally came. "Yohan opened his eyes as he looked towards Jasmine; hearing him, she smiled at him. "Did I take too much time," she asked as she approached yohan; hearing her, he nodded his head in response, and he pulled Jasmine over hisp. "No, it''s okay; I didn''t wait for too long as I found someone to apany me," Yohan responded to Jasmine as he looked into her eyes. Hearing this, she chuckled and crossed her hand around his neck" found someone to apany me the moment I left you alone, aren''t you a cheeky guy, who is apanying you in your dream, don''t tell me it''s neena, "jasmineughed as she kissed him on the forehead. "How did you know that it was your sister? Aren''t you the cheeky one, taking tap on my movement"yohan smirked as he touched jasmine''s lips. Hearing him, jasmine giggled and closed her lips to his neck and kissed him"how are we going to leave this ce? Didn''t you say that you have some n to leave this ce without getting noticed by someone" jasmine kissed him on the neck, and she reached around his ear and whispered those words,yohan can hear her heartbeat and smell her scent. "Well, let me show you something very cool" Yohan looked at Jasmine, and the next moment he threw Jasmine''s and his cloth inside his dimensions ring and smiled at her; she became curious as she heard yohan. Come with me,"yohan said as he took her to the balcony Of her room and grabbed her from her waist, seeing this jasmine''s face turned dark. "Don''t tell me you are going to jump over this balcony; we are at the top floor, we will die the moment we reach the floor, and no one is gonna recognized our bodies; I don''t want to die yet, wanna live a longer life with you" she looked down at the ground. Her head started spinning; seeing the height, she grabbed yohan tightly and hid her face around his chest. "Don''t worry, this is nothing,pared to the jump which I made through in the past; this is child y for me; trust me and stay still and be Calm,"yohan responded to and tried to calm her, hearing yohan jasmine take a deep breath and hold him tightly. Seeing that she was now ready, the next moment, he jumped over the balcony along with jasmine; it took him a moment to reach the ground. While Jasmine was In his embrace, holding him tightly, not knowing that she was on the floor. "Open your eyes; we are already outside of the mansion; I told you there is nothing to worry about; I am getting better and better at this kind of stuff, "Yohan whispered in her ears; hearing Yohan, she opened her eyes and looked around her surroundings. "My goodness, we are alive," Jasmine chuckled as she looked at yohan. Chapter 289 - A Way To Cure Evelyn Two women could be seen standing Inside in the hall and looking towards ady who was floating into the air, a few meters away From the ground, her body is surrounded by more than three barriers. "We dont have much time aana; we need to find out what kind of technique that old man used ondy Evelyn; the blood flow is very slow in her body, these barriers might help for a few hours or maybe a day, but we cant rely on this forever to maintain her condition, we need a way to treat her condition, if these barriers are runs out the energy, the blood will start to get thicken automatically inside her body, and we can''t save her if that happened," Kana said as she Looked at Aana and her gaze went towards Evelyn. Aana exhaled deeply as she heard Kana; she felt a sharp pain inside her chest seeing her master like this; she had never seen her like this before in her entire life," big sister, why her body is not recovering automatically, why those wounds are not healing, "Aana tilted her head as she looked at kana and asked. "I dont know; something is blocking her body to recover; we dont have much time; I am going inside the treasure hall to find something useful which can help her; I might find something useful to counter that technique which that bastard used to harm master to this extent," Kana said as she looked aana. Hearing her big sister, aana nodded and took a deep breath" promise me, sister, we will find those bastards and going to kill them for harming our master, "aana furiously looked at kana and said those words. "I promise you, that old man and that woman are going to pay for their sins; they will die a horrible death," kana responded to aana, and the next moment she disappeared from her sight, leaving her withdy Evelyn inside the hall, Which is surrounded by magic Fields and barriers to prevent her condition from getting worst. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the hundred poison valley, two figures could be seen inside a pool of water. "Let me help you to clean these bloodstain on your body," jasmine said as she looked at yohan; yohan nodded his head as he looked towards jasmine and smiled at her. "Yes, go ahead. That''s why we came here in the first ce,"yohan chuckled. Both of them secretly sneak away from the mansion and directlye inside the bathhouse; yohan was tempted to have a bath inside this warm water which ising from The natural source, and he wanted to have some time with jasmine alone. "I am d that nothing serious happened to you; I was worried about you and wanted to stop you but seeing that furious expression on your face, I didn''t dare to say anything when you killed that bastard,"Jasmine said as she cleaned the blood-stained from his face with the help of water and looked at him with a cold gaze. "I dont know, I was pissed that time; I am sorry i couldn''t hold myself that time; you know what, when ites to fighting, I dont know something took over my body, and I couldn''t be able to keep myself, I felt differently,"yohan said as he gently touched jasmine face. "Why dont you take some break with that kind of stuff? I am very worried about your future yohan, nothing goode involving these people, they never stop, if you kill one, other two will appears, this cycle never ends, I had already lost everything, I dont want to lose you," Jasmine said as shees closer to him and ced her head on his chest. Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard jasmine; he knew what she meant and understand her fear; he tried to calm her as he caressed her back and kissed her on the forehead. "Dont worry, everything is going to be alright, just leave those trivial matters to me, "yohan responded as he took her face in his hand and looked at her with a blissful expression, seeing those expressions on yohan''s face, jasmine''s face became red. "Why are you looking me like this? It''s embarrassing," she responded and turned her face in the left direction; yohan smiled seeing her like that, he neared his face and kissed on her right cheek. "You look beautiful when you make this kind of face," yohan said as he gently touched her chin and made her look into his eyes; both of their faces were a few inches away from each other,yohan could hear her heartbeat and feel her warm breath which is tickling to his face. The next moment,their lips collided with each other, jasmine''s crossed her hand over to his shoulder while yohan''s hand went on her waist, and he pulled her towards him; yohan was not wearing anything on the top, but jasmine was still wearing her cloth which was already soaked in the water, they both kissed each other very passionately,yohan''s tongue is moving like a snake inside her mouth, she is also moving her tongue in the sink while her boobs were pressing against yohan''s chest. Sometimester, both of them parted, and yohan''s hand went on her shoulder, and He removed her upper cloth along with the bra which she was wearing and Freed her boobs; seeing yohan''s gaze on her breast, she felt embarrassed and sshed the water on her face... "Dont look at me like this; we are here to take a bath, right," she looked at yohan and said those words in a teasing manner; hearing her, yohan smiled, and his right hand went around her thigh area as he caressed jasmine''s thigh and his hand slowly started reaching her crotch. Jasmine''s body shivered upon his touch; she could feel his hand touching the area between her thigh. "Who said we are here only to take a bath"yohan neared his face around her ear, whispered those words; hearing yohan, her heart started beating faster and louder, and various kinds of thoughts began running into her mind. "Dont tell me we are going to do it inside this ce; let''s go inside the changing room," jasmine?whispered in yohan''s ear. "This is a good idea, Let I help you then,"yohan whispered as he scooped her in his arms and jumped out Of the water pool. Seeing this, jasmine chuckled, "dont be impatient.. We have half-night; I will not let you go anywhere even if you want to go," she said, looking at him. Chapter 290 - Inside The Changing Room[R18] "Do you like this ce? This room is quite spacious," jasmine looked at yohan as she asked him the moment both of them entered inside. In the changing room,yohan looked around and noticed something unusual around this ce, he smiled as he found something interesting, but he remained silent because this was not the moment to tell jasmine about it. "Who cares about this damn room, when you are with me,"yohan whispered as he tucked jasmine against the wall and kissed over her neck; both of them were half-naked, and they were not wearing anything on the top, jasmine''s boobs were pressing against his chest, he can feel the softness of her boobs. "Ahh...mmm, you sure know how to talk, sweet, "jasmine moaned the moment his tongue touched on her neck; she crossed her arm around his neck as yohan started running his tongue around her neck, while she felt yohan''s right hand around her bottom, he is caressing her pussy over the bottom cloth which she is wearing, the moment yohan touched her pussy over her cloth she felt extreme pleasure between her thigh, she felt like lightning running into her body. Sometimester, yohan finally reached on her left boob, and he ced the tip of his tongue on her left nipple and started licking that swollen pink bud; that small room echoed jasmine''s moans as she tightly grabbed yohan''s back of the head as she supported him while her right hand slipped threw yohan''s bottom robe and went to his bulging rod, his rod started increasing in size as jasmine touched it; his penis begun reacting to the softness of her palm. Yohan sucked her left boobs while his left hand also reached jasmine''s right boobs; he started massaging that round fluffy round melon, while his right hand was roaming around the bottom part. "You are getting bigger and bigger; let me help you to free it," jasmine whispered in yohan''s ear after noticing that his dick was twitching in her hand, hearing her yohan nodding his head in response. "You are free to do whatever you want," he responded to jasmine as he freed her from his embrace, jasmine gulped as her gaze went to yohan''s crotch area, and the next moment she went down on her knees and looked towards her bottom part; seeing the tent, she chuckled as yohan''s dick wanted to get free; it took her a moment as she slid the bottom cloth which is yohan wearing, and next moment his cock were dangling in front of her sight, it is soaring towards the sky the moment she freed that monster from that cage. She looked carefully for a few moments, and sometimester, she grabbed his penis with both of her hands and looked towards yohan; he was smiling at her, seeing that curious expression on her face; this was the first time he saw his dick that closely , she smiled at yohan and the next moment she started moving her both hands back and forth. "Now I can clearly see it, your thing is very huge in size, now I wonder how it fits inside that tiny hole of mine, my heart beating faster thinking about that, how I am still alive," jasmine pondered as she Looked at yohan, hearing her words, he scratched his head and chuckled and started caressing her hair; he felt excited as those soft hands were giving her a handjob; yohan closed his eyes while jasmine remained moving her hand back and forth, and sometimester she first time ced her tongue on the tip of his penis. Yohan opened his eyes as he felt her soft tongue around his rod, jasmine started licking the tip of his rod, and sometimester, she finally took his dick inside her mouth; yohan''s both hands reached behind the back of her head as he started moving his hips back and forth slowly, not moving too fast, and she started sucking his dick. Both of them started indulging themself in extreme pleasure, unaware of the current circumstance inside the hundred poison valley mansion. A figure could be seen lying on the bed and looking towards the room''s ceiling; a momentter, that figure started rolling around here and there on the bed. "Damn it, today is the very worst day; I am not able to sleep peacefully; should I go and take a bath inside the bathhouse? Yes, this is a good idea; it might help me to get rid of this tiredness," Neena whispered, and the next moment, she approached the wardrobe inside her room and took out some clothes. A momentter, she left her room and started walking towards the exit of the mansion; her room was on the ground floor; it took her a few moments to leave the mansion; she was on her way towards the bathhouse, unaware that yohan and jasmine were there, and they are having fun together. At the same time, Jasmine parted her mouth, and Yohan took out his dick from her mouth; it became wet from her saliva; Jasmine got up on her leg and looked at Yohan blissfully. "Now it''s my turn to please you,"yohan took a step towards her and removed her bottom cloth; her face became red seeing yohan removed her bottom wear, and she was standing in front of him naked; she ced her right hand around her bottom area as she tried to hide it. Yohan smiled, and the next moment, he scooped her in his arms and ced her on one of the tables, which was very long and twice in sizepared to the bed. "This is quite convenient; I am sure someone is making love here inside this ce; look at those mattresses lying around this ce, and this table is big in size, morerger than a standard bed; the moment I entered inside this room, I knew someone is using this ce to have fun,"yohan said as he looked at jasmine. Hearing him, she Dropped her jaw on the ground" what are you talking about? Who would do something like that? Inside this ce," Jasmine responded to him. "Who cares who is making out here? People always find some ces to satisfy their deeds, this ce is quite cozy, and it''s situated on the poolside and far away from the mansion. Hence, it''s understandable someone is having fun here,"yohan responded to jasmine with augh.. The next moment he grabbed one of the mattresses?and signaled Her to move from the table, jasmine nodded her head as she jumped on the ground, and the next moment yohan ced that mattress on the table. Chapter 291 - Something New?[r18] "Who in the world is using this ce? I am concerned now," Jasmine said as she looked at yohan; hearing her, Yohan chuckled, and the next moment he pulled her towards him. "You should be concerned about us; why do you care if someone is having fun here? Whatever that person is , He saved us from lots of trouble; we even found a table and mattress, "yohan whispered in her ears, and he kissed jasmine On the neck, and sometimeter, he went around her boobs. "Your boobs are bigger than Natasha and diya''s boobs, maybe a little more bigger than Natasha''s boobs,"yohan said as he started sucking them one by one; jasmine face turned red as she heard those words from Yohan''s mouth; she even forget what she was discussing with yohan a few moments ago, she crossed her hand around yohan''s neck and support him as she started feeling aroused by his touch. Sometimester, yohan''s hand went around her waist, and he looked at her with a smile on his face. "Let me help you to climb over this table; just let me handle everything from now on,"yohan said as he raised jasmine''s body into few meters above from the ground and helped her to sit on the table, and after that he came close to her and kissed her on the forehead. "Are you ready, jasmine? We are going to try something different, you might feel embarrassed, but you will love that"yohan smirked as he said those words to her, and the next moment, he gently pushed her from her chest,the next moment, she wasying on the table against her back, and her bottom part was visible to yohan. She was in a daze as she couldn''t react when Yohan said those words to her. A momentter, she came to her senses, and the next moment, she hid her bottom lips with both of her hands. "This is embarrassing," jasmine said as her face turned red when she noticed yohan''s gaze around her crotch area; her heart was beating faster and louder seeing those expressions on yohan''s face, she thought he was going to climb over her, and they will do the thing which they didst time, but hearing about something new, she felt nervous and excited as the same time. "Dont worry, trust me," he smiled towards her as he ced both of her hands-on her knees; jasmine gulped and looked at him. But she trust him and next moment, she removed her hands from her pussy and spread her legs a little bit to let yohan see her neither region, both of them were already had sex, so she was not that nervous about uing events; she felt assured and convinced. Seeing her pussy, Yohan''s penis started twitching, and his hormones started raging; he neared his face around her pussy and kissed that swollen bud... "Ahh...mmmm," Jasmine moaned the moment yohan''s lips touched the entrance on her pussy; the tingling sensation grew more than a hundred times instant . She felt something new; yohan licked her pussy and a momentter he thrust the tip of his tongue inside her pussy, jasmine''s body shivered, and she felt extreme pleasure inside her vagina; seeing her gasping yohan spread her vagina with the help of his both thumbs and invaded her cave using his tongue. Every thrust of his tongue sent extreme impulses inside her body; she grabbed yohan''s head with both of her hands and tightened her legs. "Ahhh...mmm faster~~~~" jasmine moaned as she felt like she was inside the heaven, a few momentster she felt something start bulging Inside her body, and the pleasure started increasing as passing time; she tightly grabbed yohan''s head as she felt like cuming . "Yohan, something weird is happening inside my body; something is about to rush out," jasmine said while panting heavily,yohan parted his mouth from her vagina, and the next moment, he put one of his fingers inside her vagina and started moving back and forth, jasmine''s body shivers the moment his finger went inside her hole, she couldn''t able to control her urge for cum, and a momentter white sticky liquid rushed threw her Vagina. Ding, [you have gained 10 ml of yin qi from an individual name jasmine, congrattions host, for achieving the required amount of yin qi, you can cultivate for the Sixth level of core formation soul realm] A notification resounded in yohan''s head, and a smile appeared on his face; he finally achieved the required amount of yin qi from jasmine; yohan ignored the notification as he climbed over the table, the table was robust, and it could easily withstand against yohan and jasmine''s weight; he approached jasmine and kissed her on the forehead; her body was drenched with sweat after that session with yohan, she is Taking heavy breaths, seeing yohan, she smiled. "I never felt anything like this before; I am sorry for not controlling myself; I tried to hold myself, but I wasn''t able to hold any longer," "It''s okay; you don''t have to hold yourself; there is nothing to be ashamed about,"yohan responded to her, and the next moment he spread jasmine''s legs and put the tip of his dick on the entrance of her vagina, her bottom part was already slippery of her love juices. "Ahh...mmm," jasmine grabbed the mattress with both of her hands as she felt Something poking The entrance Of her cave, she spread her legs a little more to give yohan room to thrust his dick inside her pussy, seeing her ready, yohan started prating the tip of his dick inside jasmine''s vagina, she felt her pussy is tearing into two parts as yohan started prating his dick inside her pussy slowly and gently; jasmine bit her lips the moment yohan thrust the tip of his dick inside her pussy. "Are you okay? Does it hurt? "Yohan asked as he saw his penis head inside her Vagina. blood sweeping threw her pussy; he already took her virginity but still, he felt that her pussy became tighter thanst time; jasmine gasped as she looked at yohan. "I am Okay, go ahead, there is nothing to worry about, just put your thing inside my vagina" Chapter 292 - Twenty Ml Of Yin Qi [R18] Hearing jasmine, yohan nodded, and the next moment in a single thrust yohan''s Bulging rod reached deep inside jasmine''s cave. Jasmine bit her lips the moment she felt something hot and thick entered deep inside her vagina, she felt tingling sensation around her cave; that extreme pleasuree along with A little bit of pain. "Ahh, yohan,mhhhmmm, keep moving, "jasmine whispered. Looking at yohan with a reddened face, she felt heavenly pleasure inside her pussy;hearing her, he nodded his head and he?ced both of his hands on her waist; he wanted to be careful with her and didn''t want to hurt her; a momentter, he started moving his hips back and forth slowly and steady. Jasmine''s moaning echoed inside that tiny, dimly lit room with every thrust of yohan''s penis; jasmine''s pussy were very tight and squeezing yohan''s dick; he felt incredible inside her vagina. "How are you feeling, jasmine? Is it still hurts, Should I move slower "Yohan approached Jasmine''s ear and whispered while maintaining his pace as he shoved his rod deep inside her pink vagina. "It feel amazing; the pain is gone now, I only feel your hard rod deep down my hole; your thing feel amazing inside me, ravish me more yohan, I want you to shove your thing more intensely," she whispered in Yohan''s ear, after saying those words to him, she kissed him on the neck and her both hand started roaming around his back, seeing jasmine''s excitement, yohan fastened his pace and started moving faster than usual; the whole room echoed with the sound of pounding meat and sshing water. Jasmine''s pussy started drooling with love juices, and yohan''s dick was smoothly moving inside out; both of them felt highly aroused towards each other,yohan''s dick was pulsing inside jasmine''s vagina, and she could feel the warmth of that monster, every time it hit Her deep wall, it made jasmine to moaned loudly. Seeing those expressions on Jasmine''s face, Yohan chuckled and kissed her on the forehead, and slowly, he came down towards her lips and gently ced his lips on her soft pink lips; he slowly invaded his tongue inside her mouth. "Ahhh...mmm just like that, it''s amazing" jasmine''s hand reached behind the back of his head as she supported him while she collided her tongue with his tongue, both of their saliva mixed together as they kissed each other passionately; yohan is moving his dick in synch back and forth, she is also supporting him; jasmine is not feeling shy anymore, she is morefortable around him to give yohan more room jasmine crossed her both legs around his back so that he can move more freely. Both of them were immersed in having sex with each other unaware of the current circumstances inside the bathhouse. Neena entered Inside the bathhouse, and a momentter, she removed her clothes, revealing her magnificent milky curved body, and a momentter, she entered inside the water. "Ahh, this is heaven; I finally felt relieved,"neena whispered as she submerged her body inside the water, unaware that a few meters away backside of the bath, yohan and jasmine were making out with each other; three of them were unaware of the presence of each other. Neena took a deep sigh in relief as she washed her body with the warm water and closed her eyes for a moment, but the moment she closed her eyes,yohan''s half-naked body appeared in front Of her vision, she opened her eyes, and her face became red thinking about yohan. "What is happening with me? Why I am dreaming something about that, he is my sister''s partner, and we both don''t like each other, but he said he dont hate me, damn it, what is wrong with me,"neena whispered as she talked herself, thinking about yohan, but suddenly a voice echoed in her ears. "Ahhh...yohan. "She heard yohan''s name and her face turned red; that was not a normal voice; it was more intense, as someone is moaning while taking yohan''s name. "What the fuck, did I finally lose my mind, now I am started hearing his name, and that voice sounds familiar ; what is happening with me,"neena said as she tried to calm herself, and she thought it It was just a misunderstanding, but hearing the same moaning sound, she snapped out from her daze. "No, this can''t be; I didn''t lose my mind that voice ising from that direction. Is there someone Is inside the changing room at this time,"neena whispered as she started walking towards the direction of the room where yohan and jasmine were making out with each other, unaware of Neena''s arrival. Inside the bath, sometimester, neena finally reached that room, and those moaning sounds became louder as passing the time; her heart was beating faster and louder as various kinds of started running wild inside her head. She carefully looked inside the room and, Seeing that sight in front of her eyes, she dropped her jaw on the ground, and her face turned red. Both Jasmine and Yohan were naked, and Yohan was moving his hip back and forth while jasmine was Lying on the table, and her leg was crossed around Yohan''s waist. Neena freaked out, and her heart nearly skipped the beat,'' both of them are making love, inside this kind of ce,'' neena pondered to herself, seeing yohan riding her sister. She wasn''t able to turn her gaze away from those two; this was the first time she saw Yohan without clothes, fully naked as she was aware of Jasmine, because she took a bath various times together with her sister. "Ahhh...mmm yohan, I aming," Jasmine moaned as she grabbed him tightly; Yohan nodded his head and started moving faster, and a momentter, both of them cum together, unaware that Neena was looking at them. Ding, [Congrattions, host. You gathered 20ml of yin qi from the individual name jasmine,] Yohan heard a notification in his head as he also filled jasmine''s pussy with his yang qi. Chapter 293 - Extreme Pleasure [R18] Neena tucked herself against the wall; the moment she saw yohan and jasmine dont their deeds, her heart was running faster than ever as she felt various kinds of emotion in a single moment; she had never felt anything like that before; this is the first time she saw something like that, she is standing Naked outside the room entrance hiding herself against the wall. ``What is wrong with me? I just watched yohan and big sister in that kind of position; I am such a shameless person,'''' she thought to herself, and unconsciously, her right hand went between her legs; she felt something stickying out from her vagina. Her facial expressions turned dark seeing something like that; she had had never seen that white sticky thing before. Ding, [congrattions, host, for gaining 10ml of yin qi from an individual name neena] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: Fifth Level of core formation soul Realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: none Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:90Ml [milliliter]/you have reached the required amount of yin qi to get a breakthrough in the next minor level of the soul realm Fame: 20 Health: 2500 Mp:2400 Agility:1850 Strength:2500 Soul subspace: moderate level [ an additional space provided by soul weapon asura where time flow differently] Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword]/ upgradable Soul Essence: 4 [Host need to Reach true body soul realm to ess additional information about soul essence One after one, two notifications resounded in Yohan''s head; hearing those notifications, his face turned pale, And the next moment he Used his senses to search his surroundings, and sure enough, a person could be seen around the gate, and she was neena. ''I am fucked up, damn it, she was standing there the whole time watching us. Yohan inwardly curses himself for being careless. But s, he can''t do anything to stop it right now. The next moment he felt jasmine''s hand around his Rod, she started caressing his rod with the left palm slowly and gently, and somehow with her touch, yohan''s dick?became more stiff and started soaring into the sky again, seeing his little brother acting this way jasmine giggles andughter. Yohan took a deep sigh and bitterly smiled. He didn''t bring himself to stop jasmine and tell her the truth that neena was standing outside, and she had already seen them doing that stuff, but yohan convinced himself that it was not his fault; after all, if neena wanted, she could stop herself and could leave the ce seeing those two in this kind of condition, but she felt like watching and stayed there the whole time. "Yohan, it bes hard again; I think it is not satisfying yet," jasmine whispered, and the next moment, she came to his top while his dick was under her pussy. "Let me satisfy it, just let me do all the hard work this time," she said and gently moved her hips over that stiff, bulky rod. She didn''t put it inside her vagina as she just wanted to rub it against her crotch. Yohan nodded his head despite knowing neena was there and she didn''t leave yet; he smiled towards jasmine" go ahead, do whatever you feel like doing, "yohan responded to jasmine; jasmine slightly raised her butt and put the tip of yohan''s dick on the entrance of her vagina and next moment she took his whole dick inside her hole, she was already wet, so his entire dick went inside without any hassle, a loud moan escaped from jasmine''s mouth the moment his massive dick hit the wall inside her vagina,yohan also felt lightning running through his dick, he felt fantastic, and in response, his dick be started twitching inside her pussy,yohans both hand went to her waist to support her. The view in front of yohan''s sight was beautiful, a beautiful woman riding on his dick, and her boobs are dangling into the air; yohan felt that he was in heaven, and the same goes for jasmine, seeing yohan''s gaze at her, jasmine''s face became more reddened, but she smiled towards him. At the same time, she slowly moved her hips back and forth. "Do you like it, yohan, I am embarrassed, but I can''t stop myself doing this to you; I love this tingling sensation around my vagina, I love being with you, I wish we could stay like this forever," jasmine whispered those words, in response yohan''s hand went around her buttcheek. He took those two buttcheek in his grasp; he felt more excited when yohan''s hand went around her round and white buttocks. "I love it being inside you, jasmine; I feel the same for you; you are amazing and beautiful,"yohan responded to her with a smile. Meanwhile, Neena''s gaze was inside the dimly room as she looked at her sister, who was riding on yohan''s dick; neena also started caressing the part between her leg with her right hand, she felt a tingling sensation between her legs, she didn''t want to do that, but she couldn''t hold herself, she knows that it is wrong, but still she couldn''t control the urge to watching the scene in front of her sight, she was unaware of the fact that yohan knows that she was there and watching them, unconsciously neena slid one of the figures inside her vagina and started moving it faster as she felt like something is bulging inside her, the more she moved her finger, the more she felt pleasure and sometimester a stream of white milky liquid rushed out from her pink pussy, she felt a jolt around her vagina; this was the best feeling she ever got in her entire life, her whole body was drenched with sweat, and her heart was beating faster with excitement. "I wonder how it feels when that big thing enters inside this tiny hole, "Neena wondered to herself as she looked at her bottom towards her pussy. Ding, [congrattions, host, for the gathering 10ml of yin qi from the individual name neena,] Chapter 294 - I Want To Live A Normal Life [R18] Yohan smiled as he heard that notification in his head; he gathered a hundred ml of yin qi in a few hours; he was surprised that he could gather yin qi from his surroundings; Yohan snapped out from his daze as he felt something is rushing out from his body as well. "Ahh...mmm, something is rushing out from my body; I can''t hold anymore," Jasmine said as she moved her hips faster back and forth while Yohan also felt like cumming, and a momentter, both of them cum together, another notification resounded in yohan''s head. Ding, [congrattions, host for the gathering of 20 ml of yin qi from an individual name jasmine] Jasmine gasped as she fell into Yohan''s embrace and kissed him tightly; Yohan also kissed her passionately and tightly hugged her; both of their bodies were drenched with sweat, and their hearts were beating in sync. Yohan caressed jasmine hair and kissed her on the forehead" I think we should get the bath and leave this ce before anyone sees us here; we will do the rest inside your room; there is still time before sunrise,"yohan whispered those words, hearing yohan, jasmine smiled towards him and nodded her head in response. "Do you have something more in your mind? Count me in; I want to try everything with you tonight before we leave for the lin n," jasmine responded to yohan; hearing her, he smiled. "Are you sure you want to try everything," Yohan smirked at her. Seeing that smirk, jasmine gulped and nodded. "Yes, everything, don''t look down on me; I can withstand against anything; I want you to go rough on me," Jasmine responded adamantly. Hearing jasmine, yohan nodded his head. "Okay, first, let''s leave this room and clean our body," Yohan said. "Okay, let''s go," Jasmine nodded. Hearing yohan and jasmine, neena hurriedly left that ce, and sometimester, she came inside the bathhouse and put her clothes before leaving that ce in a hurry; she didn''t want to be seen by yohan and jasmine inside that ce. And a few minutester, yohan and jasminee inside the bathhouse; he is carrying jasmine in his arms, and a momentter, he jumps into the pool along with jasmine. "Let me clean your body," Jasmine said as she looked towards yohan; hearing her, Yohan smiled at her and nodded his head in response. "Go ahead," he responded to her. Hearing him, she smiled and began to clean his body; she gently moved her fingers around his body. First, she washed his upper body gently, and then she moved her finger around his crotch area; Jasmine is very careful around his private parts; seeing her like that, Yohan smiled. "Jasmine, do you know how to cultivate yang qi, right? I know you are a qi cultivator, and your cultivation base is low. If you cultivate my yang qi, your cultivation base is going to increase,"yohan said as he looked towards jasmine. Hearing Yohan, she raised her head and smiled. "I know how to cultivate yang qi, but yohan, I am not with you just because I wanted to be strong or anything like that; I love you bottom of my heart, and I don''t seek power; I know it sounds crazy, but that''s Who I am, I will grow slowly, but I am not going to fully focused on dual cultivation,dy diya, and Natasha has the urge to be stronger, and one day they will definitely going to be more powerful, I just want a family and want to live like an everyday life; I want to be a mother and a wife, just like Thedy Alena, I hope you understand," jasmine responded to yohan. "I understand I won''t force you to cultivate; I am d you said these things to me; there are various people around me who are very strong, and they desire to get strong for my sake, but it will put their lives in danger and despite knowing that I didn''t want to stop them because that what they chose and I am no one who stops them doing whatever they want to do, so moral of the story if you''re going to choose your own path I am not going to stop you, I am more than enough to protect you from any danger, let me be your shining armor"yohan chuckled as he hugged her, jasmine felt relieved as she heard yohan. "I am grateful that you said those things to me; I am afraid to confront you about this," Jasmine said as she caressed yohan''s chest, and her facial expressions were delightful after hearing yohan; on the other hand, yohan thought jasmine want to live a normal life, not like Natasha and diya who tried to be more powerful for his sake; he was delighted to know that he is finally found an ordinary girl who is not crazy about saving him. Sometimester, both yohan and jasmine cleaned each other''s bodies and got dressed inside the bathhouse. "Let''s go, jasmine." Hearing yohan, jasmine nodded, and the next moment, both of them left the bathhouse and left for jasmine''s room; yohan was happy that he had 120ml of yin Qi and he could get breakthrough in two minor realms; he wanted to reach the next major realm soon because of the current events; he knows that his body is different from others and he has an advantage over any other cultivators because he is immune to poison and he finally got the power of self-healing. However, still, he wanted to achieve more major realms to be more powerful to withstand against the threat of the xian n, and more likely, he knows that he was against royals. That is why yohan wanted to prepare for any uing potential threat, and there is only one way to avoid those people is to be more powerful than anyone else. "Jasmine, I want to ask you something. Would you like to spend a few days with me inside the soul subspace along with diya and Natasha to help me cultivate" Chapter 295 - Decision "Soul subspace? What is that" jasmine tilted her head as she looked at yohan with a confused gaze; she had never heard anything like that before; seeing that surprised look On her face, yohan shook his head And smiled towards her. "It''s simr to void, but it''s connected to my soul weapon; inside that ce, time flows differently; one hour equals to twenty hours worth time Inside that ce, and that ce is very unique?and a world itself, "yohan exined to jasmine as they walked Towards the hundred poison valley mansion. Hearing Yohan, Jasmine bes surprised; this is very shocking for her as Yohan exins to her about soul subspace," Is this even possible? I know about soul weapons but never heard anything like that before, so Outside one hour means twenty-hours time inside that ce, this is unenviable" jasmine responded to yohan as they both reached outside the mansion. "Yes, that surprised me first when I came to know about that; I am thinking to get trained inside that ce, and it might even help Natasha and diya if they trained along with me,diya is very powerful, but she didint know anything about herself; I am kind of worried about her, it will be great if she spend some time with us far from this world, "yohan exined to jasmine. Hearing Him, jasmine smiled and ced her hand on his shoulder" I would love toe with you and help you in your cultivation. Did you already talk withdy diya and Natasha" jasmine asked. "Not yet; when we go back to lin n, I will discuss it with them, and then we can go for close cultivation for two days so no one can disturb us, and two days equal to forty-eight days inside the soul subspace, the funny thing is that I didn''t even explore that ce,"yohan said as he looked towards jasmine. "That sound fantastic; I am excited to see that ce, but for now, how we are supposed to go inside my room, "Jasmine said as she raised her head and looked towards her balcony; yohan smiled as he heard her and next moment he pulled her in his embrace, and kissed her on the cheek. "We are going To use the same path," Yohan said, and the next moment he jumped towards jasmine''s rooms window; it took him a moment to reach there; jasmine gasped. The moment both of them reach inside her room''s balcony,yohan can hear her heartbeats; a momentter, shees to her senses, and she looks towards the ground; they just jumped Over hundreds more than hundreds of feet. "Tell me before doing something like that," Jasmine said as she looked at yohan. Hearing her, he giggles and takes her in his embrace tightly before jumping on the bed together. At the same time, inside the hundred poison valley sector, Neena could be seen sitting on the bed while covering herself with a nket; her face was deep red like cherry, her heart was beating faster and louder as she could hear her own heartbeat. "What have I seen? How am I going to face my big sister from now on? Damn it, why I went inside that ce, what should I do now"neena whispered as she talked to herself. She can''t forget what she saw inside the bathhouse, and those things she did to herself; she feels ashamed about it. Neena fell on the bed, and she removed the nket from her body and looked towards her room ceilings as she thought about yohan. "He has multiple partners, and big sister has also be his partner; I wonder if I can able to be his partner...but is he going to ept me after I said those many things to him, but I don''t mean any of those things, I just don''t know how to react That time"neena mumbled those words, and she took a deep sigh, she was confused as she dont knows how to respond right now, she tried to get sleep but couldn''t able to close his eyes as those things were appearing in front of her vision, she couldn''t able to forget the sight which she witnesses inside the bathhouse, after thinking few more moments she left the bed and approached the mirror inside her room. She carefully looked herself top to bottom, and after sometimes looking herself into the mirror, she took a deep breath. "There is no point of fooling around here; it''s better to apologize to them in person. Otherwise, I am not Going to sleep peacefully tonight, but it''s toote. What should I do now, whatever they are awake anyway, ``Neena thought to herself, and after taking a long breath, she left her room to see Jasmine and yohan. Meanwhile, "Damn it; there are thousands of treasures, but there is nothing valuable which can help the master to recover herself. What should I do now? Who can help us at a time like this "kana whispered as she was standing inside the treasure hall; there were various kinds of treasure that could be seen lying around on the ground, she tried to find a suitable treasure which could help her to save her master, but she failed to find anything useful at the end she ends up masing around the whole ce upside down. But suddenly, something stuck in her mind as she thought about Leon. She knows he belongs to the Azazel n, and he might help her to save her master. "Yes, Leon is the only one who can help us at a time like this; I need to tell Aana about it before leaving master in her care," kana thought to herself, and the next moment she took a deep breath before leaving treasure hall, the two guards were exchange nces who were guarding the treasure hall, they have never seen kana this furious before, the moment she left from their sight, they closed the treasure hall door. Chapter 296 - Amelias Little Adventure Three figures could be seen lying on the bed; two of them were diya and Natasha, while a small figure was amelia, who was sleeping between them, but suddenly amelia''s opened her deep red eyes, and she got up from the bed and looked around her; diya and Natasha were in their deep sleep. She looked at both of them very curiously for a moment before jumping on the ground effortlessly without making any sound; her feet were like a feather when she touched the ground, one more time, she looked at those two, and sometimester, she approached The window again. She looked towards her surroundings with those two eyes, but after looking a few more minutes, she wasn''t able to find anything; her facial expressions drastically changed, and a momentter, she carefully reached the door, and onest time she looked towards the direction of the diya and Natasha before leaving the room. Sometimester, she is standing in the hallway alone, she looked left and right, but no one could be seen around there as she was standing alone; she looked behind towards the room again as she felt afraid and felt like going back, but after thinking a few more minutes, she took a deep breath and took a right turn. After taking a few more steps, she stopped in front of Jasmine''s room, because her room was next to Diya''s room. Amelia looked at that room curiously for a few moments, and a smile appeared on her face. "Hey, what are you doing here?" a voice resounded in Amelia''s ear, and she tilted her head; a beautifuldy could be seen standing there and looking at her. Amelia remembered thisdy as she met her at the dinner table, but a momentter, she ignored neena as she didn''t exist for her, seeing this a bitter smile appeared on Neena''s face as she felt ignored by this little girl,neena couldn''t able to sleep inside her room as she is feeling guilty for watching those two in that kind of conditions, she came here to confess about that, but the moment she reached here, she saw amelia who is standing in front of jasmine''s room. "My name is neena; I didn''t introduce myself earlier, your name is amelia, right"neena tried to persuade amelia again; it''s very weird that at a time like this, amelia is standing in front of jasmine''s room. Hearing Neena, Amelia turned her gaze towards her, and looked towards her breast with a sharp gaze. Seeing her gaze, Neena felt weird, and she bent down on her knees. "Hey, little girl, it''s not good to roam around inside this big mansion; what if someone abducted you? Why are you wandering aroundte at night? You should be in bed, ``Neena said with a smirk on her face. "I fear no one," amelia responded to neena and turned her gaze again towards the room; at the same time, yohan and jasmine were inside the room when both of them heard some weird voices which wereing from outside of the room. "Did you hear some weird voices?"Jasmine said as she looked at Yohan, who was at the top of her; hearing her, he took a sigh and nodded his head in response. "I''ll go and check you stay here,"yohan responded to jasmine, and the next moment, he put His bottom wear and approached the gate; he was not wearing anything on top; the moment he opened the entrance of the room, his gazended on the ground, Amelia was standing in front of him, and neena was on her knees looking at him with a red face. Seeing those two, he scratched his head; he was confused about what Amelia was doing with neena; it was toote, and he didn''t expect visitors this time. "What is going on here, amelia? You are supposed to sleep with diya and Natasha; what in the world are you doing here? Did they know about your disappearance"yohan asked to her but to his surprise, she ignored him and entered inside the room and directly approached to bed where jasmine was sitting, covering herself with a nket; seeing amelia, she was surprised and looked at yohan, he is also looking at her with a nk expression as he knows nothing about her reason toing here at a time like this! "Are you okay, amelia" jasmine asked her, hearing jasmine amelia''s face turned slightly red, and she climbed on the bed and entered inside the nket from the side of jasmine''s leg, and a momentter, she reached around her breast, and she put her head between jasmine''s boobs. Seeing this, yohan dropped his jaw on the ground, as he I didn''t expect this; jasmine also became surprised seeing her little head between her boobs; neena also sneaked inside jasmine''s room and looked towards amelia, seeing her like that, her expression became dark, and she felt surprised, now she understands why that little girl was looking towards her breast. "Is she interested in big boobs? It''s understandable why she was here in the first ce. She came here looking for a big sister, because her boobs are big in size," Neena whispered as she looked at Amelia between Jasmine''s boobs. "Neena, you are also here"Jasmine became surprised seeing her there looking at her boobs;she felt embarrassed as she heard those words from her mouth. The same goes for neena; Jasmine''s sudden words caught her off guard; she shook her head with a smile" I heard some weird voice from this floor thats why i came here looking for you, but that child was already standing in front of your room, so I became worried about her, but before I could do anything, yohan opened the gate"neena responded to jasmine. "Ahh, I see,"jasmine said looking at neena. "but why are you in this condition big sister you have not slept yet, it''s toote. Yohan is also here. Did Ie here at the wrong time"neena said in a teasing voice as she looked at jasmine with a smirk. Hearing her, jasmine was taken aback, and she came to her senses and looked at yohan; seeing jasmine flustered, neena smiled"don''t tell me you are still looking cloth for him. That''s what you told mest time when you left with him,"neena said, as she wanted to tease her sister more,yohan remained calm as he Hears neena, he wants to know why neena is here and why she is saying those words despite knowing everything,a momentter something struck in his mind as he looked at neena with surprised gaze. "Don''t tell me you are here to join us" Chapter 297 - I Can Cultivate With Both Ways "What the hell are you talking about? I am not here to join you; who wants to join you, go to hell and die, and don''t you feel ashamed walking the half-naked middle of the night" Neena looked at Yohan with a deep red face as she said those words. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard her, he knew there was something that brought her in the middle of the night, and he was curious to know what is thisdy wanted with him, Neena''s face Was telling everything, but he didn''t want to confront her yet ; yohan shifted her gaze, and It looked towards Amelia. He was surprised to see her here; he looked at her very closely as she had has already fallen asleep in Jasmine''s embrace. Jasmine also noticed yohan''s gaze and smiled towards him; she couldn''t do anything about amelia and neena as she didn''t expect those two inside her room, but she felt overjoyed seeing amelia in her embrace; she gently caressed amelia''s head and looked at yohan" it''s okay, let her sleep inside my room, it''s already toote anddy diya and Natasha must be in their deep sleep, both of them must be too tired. Let''s not disturb them,'''' Jasmine said, looking at yohan. Yohan nodded his head And approached her; he knew she was right; it''s better if Amelia would stay here with Jasmine," you are right. It''s already toote, and it''s better if she stays here along with you, jasmine you should also take some rest; tomorrow will be a very hectic day for all us,"yohan said and kissed her on the forehead in front of neena, seeing this Neena''s face turned red. Still, she slightly became confused when she heard him talking about a hectic day for all of us; she became kind of interested to know what yohan''s mean. "You can sleep here. There is plenty of space inside this room," Jasmine looked at Yohan as she asked him; she knew neena had already caught him together, then there is no point in hiding anymore; it doesn''t matter if he spends a few more hours inside her room. "No, I think I''ll pass; tell me, is there any Empty room Inside this mansion for cultivation? I want to spend a few hours there,"yohan asked jasmine; hearing him, she became silent for a few moments, but she nodded her head and shifted her gaze towards neena. "Neena will guide you to one of our cultivation rooms, but it''s for qi cultivator, but you are~~~" jasmine looked at yohan with a daze as she became confused when he asked about cultivation room; she knew that yohan is a dual cultivator and he dont requires any room for cultivation; he can cultivate anywhere, he just needs one partner to cultivate; neena also became confused as she heard yohan, seeing those two he can understand why they are confused, but he can''t tell them that he needs to cultivate the yin qi which he stored inside the system. In order to get a breakthrough in two more minor realms, he needs to cultivate the 120ml yin qi, and he feels like cultivating Yin qi right now because there is plenty of time, after reaching the fifth level of the core formation soul realm, his body doesn''t require sleep; he is feeling refreshed and energetic, but he doesn''t want to say that he is going to cultivate yin qi. "who said I am only a dual cultivator? I can cultivate both ways, I can cultivate with the body, and I can also cultivate by gathering qi from my surroundings, "he Exin to jasmine and neena. Hearing yohan, both neena and jasmine exchange nces; this is something impossible to digest; a person can only choose one cultivation path; they never listened to a dual cultivator can also cultivate through the surrounding qi; if someone tries, he will most likely fall into qi deviation and be retarded before dying a miserable death; both of them were shocked after knowing that. "I don''t believe you; this is practically impossible; I never heard anything like that before,"neena confronted yohan as she came into her usual self; she didn''t want to believe what yohan said; on the other hand, jasmine smiled seeing her little sister like that; she believed yohan and was sure he was telling the truth. "It''s not my problem whether you trust me or not; just show me the room; you are disturbing that kid,"yohan looked at neena as he said; hearing him, she clenched her fist and felt annoyed by his attitude and looked towards jasmine, seeing Neena''s gaze towards her; jasmine smiled and signaled her to show yohan the room. "Whatever,e with me, but remember I don''t believe your full-fledged lie; you need to prove me, then I will believe you,e with me"neena looked at yohan and said those words, hearing neena, yohan took a sigh as he knew she was a pain in the ass. "Let''s go, let them sleep," Yohan responded to Neena and looked towards Jasmine; she nodded her head and smiled towards him. "Goodnight, yohan," Jasmine said with a deep red face. "Good night, Jasmine; take some good well-needed sleep," Yohan smiled and kissed her on the lips. Neena took a sigh seeing these two. "Tch how shameless, you ruined my sister''s innocence, what a prick, and shameless person you are, "neena whispered as she started walking without looking back. Her face was red, and she didn''t want to show that expression to jasmine and yohan; on the other hand, yohan smiled towards jasmine and started following neena. A few momentster, both Neena and Yohan disappeared from Jasmine''s sight; she took a sigh and shifted her gaze towards Amelia, who was in her embrace, and She was in her deep sleep. "A kid, huh,i guess being a mother is the best feeling in the world,I wonder if I have children with yohan" jasmine smiled, and sheid on the bed along with amelia in her embrace; she gently caressed amelia''s face, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face seeing That cute little girl beside her. Chapter 298 - This Is My Bedroom Yohan and Neena could be seen walking together. Both of them were silent the moment they left Jasmine''s room, after few momentter, Yohan couldn''t take it anymore. "What happened? Are you okay? Is something bothering you"yohan tilted his head and looked towards neena, who was looking somewhat lost in her thought while walking beside him; hearing yohan, she shifted her gaze towards him for a moment of time, but when her gaze met with yohan''s gaze, she turned her face away into a different direction as she felt shy and couldn''t able?to look into his eyes. "I am fine, don''t look at me like that; just keep walking. I will take you One of cultivation room, and we are done," Neena responded in a cold gaze, and she ignored Yohan. "Are you embarrassed about something? You are behaving like a child; tell me, what are you hiding from me,"Yohan smirked as he looked towards her. Hearing yohan,she became flustered thinking about those things which happened inside the bathhouse" I am not hiding anything; and if I am hiding, then why would I tell you, I am not answerable to you,"neena halted her movement and Looked towards yohan with a sharp gaze and pretended to have the upper hand over him. "Then do you care to tell me what were you doing in front of jasmine''s room at thiste?Don''t you think you owe us an exnation? I can understand about amelia because she is a child, and she has a weird fetish aboutrge boobs, but you don''t seem like you have that kind of fetish,"yohan teased neena as he said those words to her, he had never seen her behaving like that before, and she is probably thinking About those events which happened inside the bathhouse. and seeing those expressions on Neena''s face yohan feel like teasing her more. Hearing yohan, she looked at him with a cold gaze and took a step towards him" I was worried about my sister and nothing else, that''s why I came here looking for her; I can''t leave her with an unknown man, who knows what will you do with her or maybe you already did something evil with her, after seeing you half-naked I am pretty sure you were up to something, and I dont have any fetish,"neena responded to yohan, but saying those words to him, her heart was beating faster; she was not supposed to say those things to him, she was here to confront yohan and jasmine about what happened inside the bath but she couldn''t able to utter single words about those events and seeing the smirked on yohan''s face she felt annoyed as she couldn''t take it anymore. "Okay, I got it, just show me the room; I am not going to tell jasmine that you were Secretary watching us inside the bathhouse, just calm down; you don''t have to feel embarrassed about that"finally yohan Revealed that he knows that she was watching yohan and jasmine inside the bathhouse, he dont wanted to tease her more, hearing yohan Neena''s heart nearly skipped the beat and her expression be solemn. She bes silent for a few moments, as she didn''t expect that Yohan knows about her; Neena gathers her thoughts as she looks at Yohan with a deep red face. "You knew all along that I was there, and you didn''t tell big sister jasmine about this, "neena whispered in a low voice as she looked at yohan with a deep red face. Yohan nodded his head in response"yes, I knew that you were there, but I didn''t want to make jasmine embarrassed in front of you, and the same goes for you. What will she think that her own sister is watching her like that? That''s why I didn''t say anything to her and pretended that you were not there, just pretend that you didn''t see anything, and we are good to go,"yohan smiled and exined to neena. Hearing yohan, neena took a deep sigh and looked at yohan" follow me," she said, and the next moment she started walking without saying any other things to him. Yohan felt weird as he heard neena, he was expecting some sort of apology or some kind of long exnation, but to his surprise, she didn''t say anything to him; yohan exhaled profoundly and shook his head in disappointment and started following her behind, Neena was silent whole time as they walked towards the particr direction, she didn''t said anything. She didn''t even look at him; sometimester, both of them were standing in front of the room. "So this is the room, huh, but it''s very Far away, and we have toe all the way here on the ground floor," Yohan whispered and looked towards neena. "Come inside,"neena said as she opened the room and entered inside the room without giving him any answer; yohan scratched his head, and the next moment, he entered inside the room. Sometimeter, Yohan was standing inside the room, but he became confused after looking around his surroundings. The room was luxurious and spacious from the inside; there were sofas and big beds for sleeping. "Hey, you heard wrong. I need room for cultivation, not a ce to sleep; this is not a cultivation room if I am Right,"yohan said as he turned behind and looked towards neena; she was standing, tucking herself against the door, and her facial expressions were blissful. "This is not a cultivation room; this is my bedroom; I want to ask you something. That''s why I brought you all the way here."Neena closed the room from inside and looked towards Yohan while saying those words to him. Hearing those words from Neena''s mouth, Yohan Nearly skipped his heartbeat, and he looked towards her with a dark expression on his face. "You bring me inside your bedroom; what kind of things you wanted to discuss with me here, "Yohan asked as he looked at Neena, hearing him she exhale deeply and start taking steps towards him. Chapter 299 - Helping Neena The whole room turned dead silent as Neena approached Yohan and raised her head; she directly looked into his eyes. "I want you to make love with me, just like you did with my big sister; I want to experience everything,"neena said as she looked at yohan with an embarrassed gaze. Hearing her, yohan was taken aback as he didn''t expected this wasing at him even in his dream; he didn''t thought that things would go this far. Yohan took his time as he looked towards neena, and after sometimeter, he exhaled deeply and looked at Her with a serious expression on his face. "Do you want to have sex with me?"yohan asked to neena, hearing him. Her face turned red, and she nodded her head slightly and looked at Yohan with a deep red face. "Yes, I told you earlier that I want you to make love with me, then why are you asking the same thing again? Just do it with me,"neena responded with a blissfully; she is so embarrassed, and she was the only one who knew how hard to say those things to him; it took her some time as she brought herself again to answer him. "Do you love me, Neena ?"Yohan asked as he looked towards her; hearing Yohan, she was taken aback and looked at him with a confused gaze. Seeing that hesitant look on Neena''s face, Yohan took a deep sigh and smiled at her. "Look, I can understand how you feel right now; you must be interested in those things after seeing jasmine and me together inside that ce; it''s a natural response, but you know jasmine love me, and she decided to spend her life with me, that''s why we have reached that point where we had sex with each other, but neena you are confused and just want to feel that thing, it''s better if you think carefully and give thought "yohan ced his hand on her shoulder and said those words to her, he thought she is being childish. He did not want to take advantage of her just because she had seen yohan and jasmine together, he cursed himself for being careless around her, and now she has said those things which she shouldn''t have said to him. "What do you mean, it''s only sex, i said I just want to feel the same way as you make my sister feel; why Are you hesitating now? I am giving you my permission; why does it matter whether I like you or not? ``Neena looked at Yohan in a pleading way, and those words slipped through her mouth. "It, is not simple, this is your first time, and you should give your chastity to a man who you truly admires or love; I am not that guy; I dont want you to make a stupid decision, this is the not a tiny issue to take lightly you will felt devasted after this night, and I dont want you to think that way, trust me neena I dont want to make you feel bad,"yohan said those words to neena and smiled at her, hearing him, she became silent and removed his hands from her shoulder. Seeing her like that , Yohan took a deep breath and started leaving her room. He didn''t want to make any mistakes. The moment he reached the door, he heard Neena''s voice. "You dont like me, don''t you? Do you know what it takes to say those things to you, i am feeling kind of stupid now, I am not good at showing my feelings, I am not like my big sister, I hold things deep in my heart, its hurts, my heart is hurt being rejected by you, first my brother and now you, it''s just only stupid sex; I never felt anything like that before, now you must be happy feeling proud on yourself for rejecting me,"neena whispered in a low voice, her voice was shaky and kind of heavy, hearing Neena''s voice, yohan halted his movement and turned his body. Neena also tilted her head and looked at him with wet eyes; seeing her like that, yohan felt terrible for her, and he didn''t know what to do with her; after a few moments of thinking, he approached her And looked into her eyes. "I I didn''t want to hurt you. I am sorry, I just don''t want to take advantage of you, tch you don''t have to cry over a small matter,'''' Yohan said as he wiped those tears from her eyes. "Come with me," he said and took her hand in his hand. Both of them sat on the bed. Neena was silent as she didn''t say anything to him. It was a very awkward situation between both of them; after some time, Yohan tilted his head and looked towards her. "Do you want to feel how your sister felt? If that''s what you want, then I can help you with that; the thing is, we are not going to cross our limit until you make up your mind that you want to be my cultivation partner, I can help you relieve yourself with my body, but I am not going to take your virginity until you are not ready to go ahead,"yohan said as he looked at her; hearing him, neena became confused, but she felt reassured, she didn''t know anything about those things, but if he is willing to do with her, then she was okay with it. "I am okay, with it; we will not cross our limit until I make up my mind whether I want to be your partner or not,"neena nodded her head in response and said those words to him.. It was very weird to hear those words from Neena''s mouth, but he was relieved that she understood, he didn''t know how he ended up like this constantly, and he also didn''t know how he was going to manage her without even putting his dick inside her vagina,yohan was full of confusion, but he couldn''t do anything; after all, He gave her his words that he would take care of her. Chapter 300 - Helping Neena Part 2 [R18] Neena tilted her head and looked towards Yohan, who was sitting beside her and looking towards her with a smile. "So shall we start?"Neena said with an embarrassed expression on her face. She felt shy while asking a guy to start. It''s not in her nature, but she is willing to take risks because she wants to feel what is being loved by a man. Yohan knows that there is nothing he can do to stop her. Frankly, he didn''t have any problem with sex with her, because she could also help him to cultivate in a higher realm but still, she is not aware of what it means to have sex with a man. Yohan ced his right hand on her thighs and neared his face with her ear. The moment his hand touched her thigh, she felt lighting running into her entire body, and she could also feel Yohan''s warm breath which is tickled to her skin. "Are you ready? There is no turning back after this, "yohan whispered in her ears; hearing yohan, she gulped and slightly moved her face towards him; her lips were a few inches away from yohan''s lips. "I told you I am ready, now take responsibility of my body; you promised me that you make me feel good,"neena whispered in a low voice, hearing her yohan nodded his head in response and next moment kissed her on her right cheek and moved his lips to her lips while his hand caressed her thighs. Neena closed her eyes the moment she felt yohan''s soft lips on her lips; she had never felt anything like that before; she felt a tingling sensation between her legs. Yohan gently pushed her on the bed while kissing her, and the next moment he slid her nightgown on her shoulder, and freed her boobs, and started cupping them In his palm and massaging them. "Ahh...mmm"those moans escted from Neena''s mouth the moment she felt yohan''s hand around her boobs; her eyes were closed as yohan''s tongue were running wild inside her mouth, sometimester yohan and neena parted their lips after kissing a few minutes and yohan''s gazended on Neena''s boobs. He was surprised to see her boobs. They were Simr to diya''s boobs, regr in size, but they were beautiful and tight; seeing yohan''s gaze on her boobs, she felt embarrassed; a momentter, yohan removed his upper robe and showed her majestic physique to her. "Adjust yourself on the bed, leave everything to me,"yohan said to neena, and hearing yohan, she immediately moved her body andid on the bed; yohan felt likeughing seeing her like that because she was behaving like a good child and behaving well in front of him, she is entirely different from her personality. Yohan climbed on her top and ced his lips on her neck, and started kissing her, Neena''s heart was beating faster and louder with yohan''s touch, and the tingling sensation between her legs were growing more as passing time; she can felt that something started to rushing out from her private part slowly, she is getting the same feeling which she felt when she saw yohan and jasmine inside the bathhouse, the feeling was same, but it was more aggressive. A momentter, Yohan ced the tip of his tongue on the right nipple while his right hand went around his left side of boobs, and he started massaging her boobs with his right palm, and started licking her nipple with his tongue. Neena bit her lips and tightly grabbed the bedsheet of her bed; as she felt like one after another lighting was striking on her over and over again, she felt an extreme tingling sensation between her bottom lips. Seeing her body reacting in this way, yohan understood she was feeling extremely aroused by his touch; after licking her nipple and massaging her boobs, yohan''s hand reached on her waist, and the next moment he removed her remaining clothes, and now she was lyingpletely naked in front of him, unconsciously neena covered her vagina with both of her hands and looked yohan with a deep red face. "Let me take a good look at your bottom. "Yohan smiled and said those words to her. Hearing Yohan, she gasped and became silent for a minute, and then she slowly removed her hands from her vagina and showed her Pink hairless vagina to yohan. Yohan''s eyes lit seeing her vagina and his testosterone started kicking, and his little brother started rising in size; neena noticed yohan''s private part and saw a massive thing rising in size, she gulped, but she remembered that yohan said he was not going to put his thing inside her pussy, he was going to relive her using his body, not his dick. Yohan controlled his urge to put his dick inside her vagina, and the next moment, he looked at her vagina with curiously. "Neena spread your legs, a little bit; I want to see more clearly," Yohan said to her, hearing Yohan Neena nodding her head in response, and the next moment, she started spreading her legs with a red face. Sometimeter, everything appeared clearly in front of Yohan''s sight. After looking with his heart content, Yohan gently touched her vagina. The moment his hand touched Neena''s pussy, she felt a shiver in her whole body. "It''s okay, rx, "Yohan said, looking at her, and the next moment his fingers started venturing around her crotch. She felt extreme pleasure as she felt Yohan''s hand over and over her pussy; she started gasping and started feeling weird around her vagina. "Yohan, something weird happening there, I don''t know, but it feels great,"neena said, looking at yohan with the deep red face; whenever yohan''s finger touched her bottom lips, she felt lighting running around between her legs, her love juiced started secreting out through her vagina, and yohan was well aware that time had finallye when he had to take some action. "It''s okay, don''t worry, I will make you feel great without putting my little brother inside your pussy" he chuckled and blinked at her. Chapter 301 - Helping Neena Final [R18] Neena gasped as she heard Yohan and nodded her head in response, Yohan smiled seeing her like that, and the next moment, he ced one of his fingers around the entrance of her vagina and started caressing in a circr motion, Neena felt lightning running into her vagina as she felt yohan''s fingers around her pussy. "umm ahh, it feels great,"neena moaned as she said those words,and the next moment she felt something poking down there; yohan started prating one of his finger inside her vagina, and the next moment his finger entered inside her hole, she felt little bit pain down there but due to her the private part is already leaking love juices that finger went inside pretty easy. Seeing neena wasfortable after getting his finger inside her hole , yohan started moving his figure back and forth at a slow but steady pace; he could feel the warmth inside her pussy; Neena''s moan echoed inside the whole room as she felt incredible, her heart was beating very fast, and the feeling was out of the world. Yohan felt relieved seeing her like that, and the next moment he prated one more finger inside her vagina; a loud moan escaped from her mouth, and she felt something started rushing out From her vagina. "yohan, something ising out from my body,"neena said as she looked at yohan, hearing neena yohan start moving his both figures at a fast pace, and the next moment she finally releasedrge amount of yin qi from her body while she tightens her both legs. Ding, [congrattion, host, you got 10 ml of yin qi from an individual name neena] a notification resounded in Yohan''s head,hearing that notification yohan exhale deeply"I have one hundred thirty ml of worth yin qi, that''s great,"yohan whispered in a low voice; neena snapped out of her daze as she looked at yohan with a deep red face. "Did you say something?" she asked as she looked at Yohan, hearing her Yohan shook his head and smile at her. "no, it''s nothing," he responded to neena, and he started cleaning her private part with a cloth, she looked very embarrassed, but she started feelingfortable around yohan. e here,"neena said as she looked at yohan, hearing her; yohan looked at her with a confused gaze, but he didn''t say anything to her, and he did what she said; yohanid beside her and looked her with a smile, "how did you feel, do you like it, "yohan asked her. "Yes, I liked it a lot, and I want to help you as well, then we are equal," Neena said as she looked at Yohan with an adamant gaze, hearing her yohan take a sigh. "You don''t have to do that; I am okay," he responded to her, but she ced one of her fingers on his lips and stopped him from saying anything, and the next moment, she climbed on him. "Just be quiet and let me do my job," Neena said to him, and the next moment, she slightly bent towards him and kissed on his forehead, seeing that Yohan''s face slightly turned red while his gaze went to her boobs, they were dangling in front of his sight. Then she slightly reached a little bit down and looked into his eyes. Yohan could feel her warm breath ticking on his face, and the next moment, she ced her soft pink lips on his lips and started kissing him, unconsciously?Yohan''s hands reached on her waist as he grabbed her from her waist. Her waist was too slim while he could clearly feel her soft skin in his hand, his little brother started reading into the sky as Neena began kissing him passionately, and sometimester, his dick touched Neena''s butt. She parted her lips and looked at him curiously"don''t worry, leave it to me, I help you to relieve yourself," she said to yohan with a smile, hearing her yohan feel like whether to cry orugh at those words, she delivered the exact dialogue which he said to her a few minutes ago. The next moment she removed his cloth which he was wearing down there, instant Yohan''s dick started dangling into the air in front of her face; neena face turned red the moment she saw Yohan''s dick from that close; it was enormous and thick in size, seeing that thing from few inches away she gulped and looked yohan. "I wonder how did this thing can fit down there; it''s humongous,"neena said, looking at yohan, hearing her yohan chuckle, she was looking very innocent as she said those words to yohan, and a momentter, she grabbed Yohan''s dick with both of her hands, she felt amazing the moment she held his massive rod in his hand and next moment she started moving her hand upward and downward, Yohan''s dick started reacted with Neena''s touch and started growing in size,neena felt amazing as that thing twitched in her hand and sometimester she ced the tip of her tongue on his dick and started licking it like a Lollipop. Yohan''s right hand reached behind Neena''s head as he supported her, while she licked his rod with her tongue; yohan felt surprised because neena was amazing and she was moving very swiftly, and sometimester she took his penis in her mouth and started sucking it while moving her head up and down. a few momentster, yohan felt like cuming and looked towards neena"neena, I think I am about to release my yang qi," hearing him, her face turned red, and the next moment she nodded her head and signaled him to release his yang qi inside her mouth, she started moving her head faster after hearing Yohan''s words, and sometimester yohan grabbed her head tightly as he released his yang qi inside her mouth, Neena''s face turned red and she indulges that load of cum in her body, and sometimester she parted her mouth away from his dick and cleaned her face with the cloth andid beside yohan. Chapter 302 - Breakthrough "Yes, that was fun,"yohan tilted his head and looked towards neena with a smile; he finally felt relieved that nothing went wrong between them as both of them controlled themself, but a momentter, you noticed something different about neena, and he gently touched her face to confirm his doubts. "Damn it, not now; why is this happening again,"yohan said as he looked at neena with a worried face; hearing yohan, she became surprised and worried at the same time. "What happened? Is everything alright," Neena asked as she looked at Yohan; seeing him behaving differently, Yohan shook his head. "Cultivate my yang qi right now, otherwise you will be in trouble; I dont want to see you in pain just like Natasha when I had sex with her; just do what I say, "yohan said as he took a seat on the bed, hearing yohan neena also on the bed and looked him with a nonchnt expression on her face. "But I am not a dual cultivator. What Are you talking about? Is there a problem with having that thing inside my body,``Neena asked Yohan as she sat in front of him. Yohan shook his head and looked at her with a serious expression" your face started turning red, and you are sweating a lot; I had seen the same thing with Natasha; just do what I said, use my yang qi to cultivate"yohan said with a cold voice, hearing him neena nodded her head in response. "Okay, I will do as you said,"neena responded, and the next moment she took a lotus position and started cultivating yohan''s yang qi, and the instant she felt something new inside her body, her facial expressions be changed the moment she felt her cultivation base started rising dramatically. Ding, [individual name neena got a breakthrough in the ninth level of body awakening realm] . . . . . [individual name neena got a breakthrough in the tenth level of body awakening realm] . . . . [individual name neena got a breakthrough in the first level of body strengthening realm] Yohan exhaled deeply as he heard notification in his head; he never thought neena would get a breakthrough in this kind of way; in an instant, she got a breakthrough in two minor realms, and a few minutester, she finally got a breakthrough in the next major realms, she reached the first level of the body strengthening realm in just a few moments, this happened without any hassle because she already had a grasp of cultivation and she knows how to cultivate energy inside her body. Yohan smiled seeing her like that, and a few momentster, she opened her eyes and looked at yohan with a dejected expression on her face; she was in denial as she couldn''t believe what had just happened; she was blown away after knowing the fact that she reached into the major realm, it took many years to reach there because neena is not talented in cultivation, she is just an ordinary cultivator who is trying to achieve something for her sector by bing a powerful cultivator, but after trying so many times and using the various method, she is not reaching the next level, and she struck on the eight-level of body awakening realm, she knows it''s amon thing for cultivation, but still she always cursed herself for not being talented. "How did it happen? We never crossed our limit and you didn''t put your thing inside my body, then how I got breakthrough by just indulging your yang qi from my Mouth, this is unbelievable, yohan; I was working hard for thest one year to get a breakthrough in the next Minot realm, but I never thought it happened so fast by just cultivating your yang qi"neena said and she jumped over yohan, he was surprised as he saw neena behaving like a child, he never saw her like that before, probably because she never showed that side of her to anyone. He fell on the bed with his back while she was on top of him. She looked at Yohan with a deep red face, and the next moment, she ced her head on his chest. "I am so happy that I don''t have words to describe it; you don''t know how hard I wanted to get into the next Major realm, and it just happened like that I don''t know how to thank you and express my feelings, Indeed you are very amazing; I just want to say thank you,"neena whispered those words with a low voice,yohan gathered his thoughts, and sometimester, he patted her back. "You don''t have to thank me, I didn''t know that you would get a breakthrough by indulging my yang qi inside your body, I thought it only works other way, but now my doubts are clear,"yohan responded to neena; she listened to yohan calmly And after sometimeter, she broke her silence and looked at yohan with an adamant gaze. "So you are going to take my sister along with you? I know she also wanted to go with you, it''s better if she stays with you, she will be protected and fine by your side, now things will going to be different for hundred poison valley sector, and I just want my sister to away from this hassle, she is not interested in fight and politics, she never wanted to be a person that she is now; promice me you will take care of her"neena said. Yohan took a deep breath and smiled at her" you are alsoing with us, along with your people; I promised jasmine that I would take care of her people, now all of you are part of my n; it''s up to you whether you want to join lin n or established the same sector inside the lin n premises; I am not going to interfere in that matter"yohan responded to neena, hearing yohan neena was taken aback, and her heart nearly skipped a beat. "You want to take us along with you, and want us to be part of the Lin n," Neena said as she looked at Yohan with a surprised gaze. Chapter 303 - Sixth Level Of Core Formation Soul Realm Yohan smiled as he heard neena and nodded his head in response" yes, I want you toe with me along with your people,"yohan caressed Neena''s head as he said those words to her. Hearing yohan neena remain silent as she knows it will only cause Trouble for yohan, because it''s not easy to shift somewhere else, things will be challenging andplicated for both sides of people. But, s, she knew there were no other choice because this ce was going to destroy sooner orter. It''s a matter of time when the xian ne looking for their young master who is no longer alive, and when they find out about his death, they will definitely going to wage war against the hundred poison valley sector, and this sector is not in a condition to defend against that kind of n, seeing her in deep thought, yohan petted her back. "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about those things which didn''t happen yet, you just need to prepare yourself and look after your people, it''s almost morning, and I think I should leave before someone see me here,"yohan said, and next moment he got up from the bed and started getting dressed. Neena remained thereying on the bed naked while she is looking at yohan, curiously, "so I can''t normally cultivate from now on; technically, I be dual cultivator after cultivating your yang qi, and I don''t want to take the risk of qi deviation until I found out there is no harm of cultivating normal way"neena said as she looked yohan with curious gaze. Hearing neena yohan tilted his head and looked toward her with a smile"do you still want to cultivate the normal way,After getting the taste of dual cultivation" Yohan said and blinked at her, hearing him, her face turned red," so we are going to cultivate together, huh, do you willing to make me your cultivation partner after what happened between us? I want to follow you, if you want. I am not going to pressure you to make me your partner, becouse i know you already have three partners, and maybe they are enough for you"neena looked at yohan and said those words to him. Hearing Neena, yohan approached her" I dont have three partners anymore; I have four partners now,"yohan responded to neena and kissed her on her forehead before leaving neena in a daze,in a few moments, he disappeared from her sight. "A partner, huh"neena whispered as sheid on the bed and looked towards her room ceilings, thinking about yohan''s words she fell into a deep sleep. Meanwhile, "What should I do now? I thought I was going to cultivate for the next realm, but ended up with neena; Well, there is still time I can still cultivate inside the soul subspace," Yohan thought to himself, and the next moment, he disappeared from the hundred poison valley mansion, and the next moment appeared inside the soul subspace. Yohan took a deep breath the moment he appeared inside the soul subspace and looked around him. "This ce never disappoints me; look at this ce, it''s getting better and better as passing time,"yohan whispered in a low voice as he looked around his surroundings; the ce is started looking livelier; yohan was surrounded by the various Mountain range and greenery, he felt relieved aftering to this ce. "Let''s not waste any more time, I need to get a breakthrough in higher realms as soon as possible; I already wasted too much time fooling around here and there,"yohan whispered, and the next moment he sat on the ground and closed his eyes, this is the first time he is going to cultivate on his own previously, it was easy for yohan to get a breakthrough as the system helped him. Yohan took a deep breath and closed his both eyes, and he began focusing on the yin qi, which is stored inside his body; he has enough yin qi to reach the next two minor realms. "It''s time to reach the sixth level of the core formation soul realm,"yohan whispered, and the next moment, he started focusing on yin qi and cultivating to reach the next minor realm,yohan''s whole body enveloped by a strange kind of energy, and his surrounding started changing drastically. He felt very different from his previous breakthrough; this is something beyond; his body somewhat felt lighter and more energetic as he started cultivating the yin qi, time started passing very fast while yohan maintained his posture and kept cultivating yin qi inside his body. After one hourter, he heard a notification in his mind. Ding, [host you have cultivated 20ml of yin qi, you need to cultivate 40ml of yin qi to reach the sixth level of core formation soul realm] Yohan remained calm as he heard that notification in his mind; that notification brought a little bit of pain in his body, but the pain was wearable, and he didn''t bother with that pain as he kept cultivating Yin qi inside his body; His body Started sweating as passing time; one more hour passed as he remained in the same position; he felt the time was flowing very fast, but that was not the case; the time was flowing with constant speed, but because of his deep involvement in cultivation he felt that way. It''s been a four hours since yohan started cultivating; he already used 50ml of yin qi in those hours, and he was very close to producing the required amount of yin qi, but his body started feeling pain, and it was too much for him to handle, blood could be seen rushing out his nose, but yohan didn''t flinch as he tried to get through it, previously he felt unbearable pain when those lightning strikes hit him, this pain is nothingpared to that pain,yohan tighten his fist and next moment his whole body started radiating golden light, and a notification rang in his head. Ding, [You used 60ml worth of yin qi, congrattions, host. You are about to get a breakthrough in the sixth level of core formation soul realm] Chapter 304 - Seventh Level Of Core Formation Soul Realm The moment yohan heard that notification in his mind, the golden light on his body started spreading in the whole surrounding. In a few minutester, the whole ce is started illuminating from that light,yohan''s body started ascending from the ground, and a few momentster, he was dangling into the air while he was still sitting in the lotus position. Yohan slightly opened his eyes, and he looked around his surroundings, the whole ce was surrounded by the golden light, and he looked down at the ground; he was a few meters up into the air. Ding, [congrattions, host, for reaching the sixth level of the core formation soul realm, now you may begin for cultivating the next minor realm] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: sixth Level of core formation soul Realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: none Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:70Ml [milliliter] Fame: 20 Health: 2800 Agility:2100 Strength:2300 Soul subspace: moderate level [ an additional space provided by soul weapon asura where time flow differently] Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword]/ upgradable Soul Essence: 4 [Host need to Reach true body soul realm to ess additional information about soul essence Yohan heard a notification in his mind as he reached the sixth level of the core formation soul realm; various things changed inside his body, he can now feel connected to his surroundings and nature, and top of that, his strength and power are significantly increased; he can feel it, but he was more interested in other things. "Hey system, what is this light? Am I hallucinating? I am feeling connected to this world more than ever, what is happening with me,'''' Yohan asked as he looked around his body, and then he looked at his surroundings, everything was dazzling with golden light; even the trees became golden, he could feel everything inside this world. Ding, [host, you are part of this world, the more you reach in, the higher realm, the more you feel connected to this world, you can do everything inside this ce, even control this world with your will, but you need to reach the higher realm to do that, there are various things that you are not aware of; this world is holding various mysteries inside it] The system responded to yohan in a different way as it is telling him to be stronger, as usual, yohan didn''t get what he wanted. "This system is useless; those things you just said don''t make any sense; why don''t you exin everything in just a normal way without giving me crap?''''Yohan whispered and took a deep sigh, but a momentter, he calmed him down. "How much time has been passed since I started Cultivating for the sixth level of the core formation soul realm," Yohan asked. "Host, it''s been eight hours since you started cultivating for the sixth level of the core formation soul realm," the system responded to him. "Eight hours, huh,"yohan whispered as he heard the system in his mind and pondered for a few minutes before deciding to cultivate the next level of the core formation soul realm. "Let''s get started; it''s better to reach the next level of the core formation soul realm; there is no point of holding back,"yohan said, and the next moment, he closed his eyes again as his body was staying in the middle Of the air, a few meters away from the ground. Yohan started cultivating yin qi inside his body, as he was eager to reach the next core formation realm. At the same time, various kinds of unusual things started happening inside the soul subspace, somewhere far away inside the soul subspace, something started appearing from the water; it was looking like some kind of old submerged temple which rose from the water, the moment it appeared inside the soul subspace, the golden light disappeared which is illuminating everything, it was evident that it has something to do with that temple which resembles to a giant sword, and after a few minutester everything bes normal, but yohan didn''t notice anything as he was upied in his deep cultivation, one after another more than six hours passed but nothing happened, he didn''t hear any notification in his mind about reaching any near of the seventh levels of the core formation soul realm, but he didn''t flinch as he kept cultivating the stored yin qi inside his body. Finally, when he was about to cultivate fifty-five ml of yin qi, he heard a notification in his mind informing him that he was very close to reaching his goal; he only needed to cultivate five ml more yin qi to reach the seventh level of the core formation soul realm. But it was Very weird this time. He didn''t feel any pain in his body; everything was going very smoothly; his body was calm andposed, not showing any hint of difort. Ding, [You used 60ml worth of yin qi, congrattions, host. You are about to get a breakthrough in the seventh level of core formation soul realm] A notification resounded in yohan''s head; hearing that notification, a bright smile appeared on yohan''s face, and the next moment he felt a sudden surge of energy inside his body, that energy started growing stronger and stronger as passing time, and finally, he got another breakthrough in next level of the core formation soul realm. Ding, [congrattions, host, for reaching the seventh level of the core formation soul realm,190ml Yin qi required to cultivate for eight levels of core formation soul realm] Ding, Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: seventh Level of core formation soul Realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: none Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:10Ml [milliliter] Fame: 20 Health: 3000 Agility:2300 Strength:2700 Soul subspace: moderate level [ an additional space provided by soul weapon asura where time flow differently] Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword]/ upgradable Soul Essence: 4 [Host need to Reach true body soul realm to ess additional information about soul essence Chapter 305 - Strength Yohan opened his eyes and ced his feet on the ground after getting a breakthrough in the seventh level of core formation soul realm; he was looking calm and somewhat different from his usual self, as various things changed inside him," I reached the seventh level of the core formation soul realm, three more realms until I reached the next major realm, but 190ml yin qi too reach next level of the core formation soul realm, its freaking too much, I think the system went rogue or want me to have sex all day and night to fulfill that insane criteria, tch I feel annoyed because of that revtion, well whatever I am in a good mood lets not spoil my happiness over system''s tantrum "yohan whispered, and he looked around his body and tightened his both hands fist, he can feel the strength, the power which is surging inside his body; he thought he could crush even mountains, various kinds of thoughts started running into his minds, and sometimester, yohan gathered his thoughts and exhaled deeply. He removed his upper robe, which was Drenched with Sweat, and he Threw it away , his body became more toned, and his muscle was Looking more ripped; he blushed seeing his own body because he didn''t think someday he would get this kind of insane physique, after looking at his body with heart content, yohan snapped out from his deep thoughts. "the power which I am feeling I never felt anything like that before; I wonder what will happen when I reached the next major realm, but let''s not talk about that, right now, first let me try my newly awakened strength,"yohan whispered and took a deep breath, and the next moment He thought of testing his newly gained strength. Yohan raised his right hand into the air, and the next moment, he hit the ground with all of his might; in an instant, the whole surrounding started shaking violently, and the ground started splitting into two parts, more than two kilometers area splits into two parts and everything which came into its path destroyed and be barren. "Damn it, this is some good shit"yohanughed as he looked towards the ground; a momentter, the area which was destroyed by yohan started bing normal, and sometimester, everything went normal like nothing happened there. Yohan felt surprised seeing this and pondered something before clearing his doubt to the system" hey system, is this ce is immune to every kind of attack or damage; exin to me, what just happened; everything went normal as nothing happened in this ce"yohan asked as he looked in front of his sight. "This ce is immune to every kind of attack until something happens to Asura; your soul weapon is key to everything here. If something happened to your weapon, it would directly affect to this ce, so you need to be very careful when you use your weapon against someone who has the same weapon just like you, no one can damage your soul weapon until your opponent has the same kind of soul weapon and powerful enough to rival your sword Asura" system exined Everything to yohan, he was surprised to know that and became careful about the system''s warning, no matter what he needed to keep his sword safe. "Now I understand; well, thanks for your help; tell me how much time has passed since I came inside this ce," Yohan asked. "Host, you came inside this ce twenty-three hours ago," the system responded to yohan; hearing system, yohan shook his head and looked around his surroundings. "Well, it is finally time to leave this ce, but next time will be different,"yohan whispered, and the next moment he disappeared from the soul subspace. Meanwhile, "Do you find something useful to treat her" the moment kana entered inside the hall, aana approached her in a hurry and asked, seeing her sister like that, kana shook her head and ced her hand on aana''s shoulder. "No, I found nothing useful to treat her, Aana. I want you to stay here withdy Evelyn, and I am going to look for Leon. He might help her in a situation like this, ``Kana responded to her sister. "So you found nothing useful inside that ce, but do you think he can help us? I don''t know. Let''s take help from the imperial family; it''s better we did not waste any more time; I am feeling worried about her, "aana said, looking at kana, hearing her, kana turned silent for a moment, and she looked towards the Direction of Evelyn, after looking her for few minutes kana shook her head, and she shifted her gaze towards . "That will be ourst resort; it''s better we ask Leon; he might know about that weird technique which that old man used. I am going to see Leon; you stay here with our master; I promise I will be back soon," Kana responded to Aana. "Okay, sister, I am counting on you; I hope you are right; I can''t see her like that," Aana said as she looked towards Evelyn, who was surrounded by various barriers and floating inside some kind of magic field ced by both of her disciples. "don''t worry, she will be alright, have some faith in her; you already know she is not someone who can lose that easily; she is a fighter," Kana said, and the next moment, she left the hall, leaving Aana with Evelyn. Aana remained there standing for a few moments, looking in the direction where kana went, and next, she tilted her head towards the direction of Evelyn and clenched her fist. "This is all my fault; I shouldn''t let you leave alone, today I promise you one thing, princess, I am the one who is going to rip his heart from his body; I make that old man suffer until he dies in despair, I bloody kill him with my own hands,"aana whispered those words with killing intent, seeing Evelyn''s face. Chapter 306 - Confrontation A figure appeared in front of the hall and entered inside it; the moment he entered inside the hall, few gazesnded on him; when yohan got out from soul subspace, he wanted to look for his grandpa Leon and lin to discuss the next course of action, but to his surprise, there was one more figure presented there?inside that room, and it''s understandable to him as he already decided to tell her everything. "You are here, Yohan; we were waiting for you so we can discuss something before leaving this ce, and start our journey towards the river shore city," old man lin said as he looked at yohan; Alena and Leon were also looking at him, seeing their expression and hearing his grandpa, yohan can understand that something is serious about to happen and it''s probably about Last night''s events. Alena got up from the sofa and approached yohan and looked at him with a smile; seeing his mother like that, yohan gave her a smile before breaking his silence" so grandpa lin and Leon told you about thest night events, are you angry at me mother"yohan asked, hearing yohan she shook her head and hugged him. "No, I am not mad at you; I am d you saved that child, don''t worry, everything will be okay, you are not alone, everyone is with you,'''' Alena caressed Yohan''s back while confronting him. Hearing her, Yohan turned silent for a few moments. He thought after knowing what his son didst night, she was going to scold him, but to his surprise, nothing like that happened; Alena didn''t say anything to him; it was utterly opposite of her behavior. Old man Lin and Leon exchanged nces with each other, seeing these two like that; sometimester, everyone took a seat, and the whole room turned silent for a few moments; old man Leon was the one who broke his silence first. "So what now? When the xian nes to know that their heir is no longer alive, they will definitelye here to destroy this whole sector; no one knows that yohan killed carter but sooner orter, they will find out his involvement behind his death, and if that happens the royal will also make their move taking advantage of this opportunity, "Leon looked at everyone and said those words. Hearing his grandpa Yohan took a moment before looking at the three of them. "I''ve decided we will migrate these people to the river shore city; I gave my words to Jasmine that I will look for her and also look for her people,"yohan said, hearing yohan everyone turned silent for a moment, and sometimester old man lin snapped out from his daze and looked yohan with a serious gaze. "Are you sure you want to take these people along with you? Do you know it may cause uproar inside our people, it may cause conflict," old man lin said; Alena and Leon also look at yohan as they dont understand his reasoning because Hundred poison valley is known to be a notorious sector which practice the most lethal poison enter the kingdom and no one wants to associate with them, they were right this will cause uproar inside their n. Yohan can understand their reasoning, and he knows it will not be easy to convince them, but he has no choice other than that. "If they stay inside this ce, they are probably going to die sooner orter by the hand of those bastards, and we already know that xian or whatever n it is, they are definitely going toe to look for me, so why not taking them along with us, these people mighte in handy in war, I know it sounds crazy, but we have lots ofnds, and they can all fit inside the river shore city, jasmine and neena are capable. I know they will manage their people, please, grandpa believe in me, ``Yohan said, looking at everyone, and then, atst, he shifted his gaze to the old man to ask his permission. Hearing Yohan, old man Lin turned silent for a few moments, and sometimeter, he exhaled deeply and looked at Alena. "What do you think is he doing the right thing to let these people inside our city, it will not go too easy, and you know that; I leave that decision to you, Alena, "old man lin said, and he looked at Alena, hearing old man lin Alena took a moment. "Okay, let these peoplee along with us; there is no way I will leave them here dying by the hand of those bastards; after all, father, you gave your words to jasmine''s father that you look over his daughter, and now he gave his words to that daughter that he will look for her people, like grandpa like son, so it''s decided why not take these people in," Alena said looking at old man lin and smiled at yohan. Hearing her old man Lin and Leon took a deep sigh; on the other hand, Yohan became happy hearing his mother, and he nodded his head in response. "I promise I will look over these people, thank you for understanding, mother," Yohan responded to Alena, hearing Yohan, she nodded her head and smile at him. "Yohan, we will leave soon; tell jasmine and old man lee to gather everyone and prepare for leaving this ce, I know it is not going to be Too easy to abandon their homes, but we don''t have too much time to waste here, "old man lin interrupted and looked yohan seriously while saying those words to him. Hearing him, yohan nodded his head" Okay, grandpa, leave it to me; I will go tell her to prepare for leaving,"yohan responded to him, and the next moment, he left the hall to look for jasmine, he had already told herst night, but he didn''t know whether she discussed it with old man Lee or neena, and top of that, neena also knows about this. After yohan left, old man Leon took a deep sigh and looked towards Alena," don''t worry about him, your son has reached the seventh level of core formation soul realm; he knows what he is doing" Chapter 307 - Future Warlord "Yes, he is very close to reaching True body soul realm; that kid''s growth is monstrous" Lin tilted his head and looked towards Leon and nodded his head in affirmative after hearing him. Alena was in a daze when she heard about yohan''s cultivation from her father''s mouth," father didn''t know you said he was at the sixth level of body strengthening realm, howe he reached the seventh level of the core formation soul realm in few days, I''ve never heard anything like that before," Alena asked as she looked at Leon, and then she shifted her gaze to the old man lin. "I don''t know, we both are in a dilemma; lin thinks his growth is all because of Diya; when she became his partner, she triggered something inside him which is helping him very greatly, but I am afraid there is something else aside from diya, which we don''t know yet," Leon said, looking at Alena. "Maybe father lin is right; it all started happening when yohan found diya and became her partner; before that night, he waspletely different; you are just worrying unnecessarily; you have already seen those ancient symbols on diya''s body; this is all because of diya" Alena responded to Leon, hearing her Leon took a sigh and he caressed his long white beard, he is still not convinced about his daughter''s reasoning after thinking for few moments he shook his head before looking towards old man Leon and Alena. "if he grows this the rate we might soon see he will reach the heavenly soul realm, or maybe one day he will be a warlord, one of the highest positions inside the empire, and maybe he will join those six-figures, then no one is going to look down on lin n, not even royals," Leon looked towards Alena and old man lin, hearing Leon, she turned silent for a moment, And sometimester, she broke her silence. "I don''t know, father, it''s up to him; I just want to see him happy and nothing else; he can do whatever he wants to do, but for now, I am worried about his safety; I may look calm from outside, but my heart is palpitating thinking about the trouble he caused this time, its only one day passed when hees back to us from that damn ce and now look what happened, he killed that guy who is the son of one of the ministers inside the royal pce, this will cause a huge uproar, both of you were there, and you remained standing and didn''t do anything to stop her, despite knowing the consequence of killing him," Alena looked at Leon with a sharp gaze, and the next moment, she turned her head towards the old man lin. Hearing her, both of them exchange nces; they know where is this conversation is going on; Alena didn''t say any words to yohan that doesn''t mean she is not angry about what happenedst night; she needs someone to Blow off her steam, and these two old men are perfect targets for that. Hearing her cold words, both of them turned silent and didn''t say anything because they knew they were not at fault, and they nearly controlled the situation and stopped yohan from killing him, but in the end, that guy screwed things and ended up getting killed by yohan''s hands, seeing old man lin and Leon Alena shook her head. "What should I suppose to do now? If su lin heard that his son killed the xian ns heir, he would definitely get a heart attack; killing Nichs was a good omen for the family because it was a diplomatic matter, and the Nichole n was the first one who tried to harm us, that''s why nothing happened, and everything solved naturally but killing that guy means waging war against the royals," Alena muttered as she said those words to old man lin and Leon and both of them remain silent while hearing her. Sometimester, Alena took a deep breath and onest time looked at these two before leaving the hall with an angry expression on her face. "Phew, she left, damn it, why this always happens to me, I am not even at fault, that bastard went rogue and ended up killing that guy, and now all of sudden it''s my fault,ing here was a mistake I better make him pay for making my life measurable" Leon cursed yohan from the bottom of his heart in front of the lin, and looked him with a sharp gaze. "Don''t you are going to defend your grandson; I am waiting to open your mouth and say something; you spoiled him so much; why didn''t you let Alena make decisions about these people? You already know it will already cause trouble for your n; jasmine is the only priority not these people; yohan already saved them once but taking them along with us is too much," Leon gave a look to lin. Hearing Leon, he exhales deeply"this time, you are right; I am not going to defend him; I can feel your frustration; that kid does what he feels like doing. Indeed this is not wise to take those people along with us, but I dont want to make him sad; look, Leon, I am not a patriarch anymore; I am just an adviser, he is the future of the lin n, and he can do whatever he wants, he is not kid anymore, he knows what is he doing and I am no one to stop him, I can guide him, but I can''t interfere in his decision, and that''s what Alena did, she knows this is stupid decision to let an assassin sector merged with lin n, but deep down she knows doing this will make yohan happy, and that''s what she did, now it''s up to yohan how he is going to manage things from now on" old man lin responded, and the next moment, he left the hall, leaving Leon in a daze. Chapter 308 - I Only Care About The Woman Who Is Sitting In Front Of Me "Hey jasmine, are you there,"yohan said as he was standing in front of jasmine''s room; after talking with his mother, old man lin, and Leon, he directly came for looking at her, sometimester jasmine''s rooms gate were Opened, but seeing the figure who opened the door, he felt a little bit surprised. Neena is standing in front of him, and she was the one who opened jasmine''s room''s gate"e inside, sister is inside" she said as she looked at yohan with a smile. Hearing Neena, Yohan nodded his head, and the next moment he entered inside the room where old man lee and jasmine were also presented and looking At yohan''s direction. "Hey, Jasmine, what happened? Is everything alright with you?'''' Yohan asked as he approached her and old man lee. "Yohan you came on the right time; neena is about to go looking for you; there is something we want to discuss with you," jasmine responded to him and signaled him to take a seat; old man lee was silent as he is sitting on the sofa and looking worried about something. A momentter, yohan took a seat beside him while neena took the seat beside jasmine and the whole rooms turned dead silent for a few minutes. Seeing everyone silent, yohan broke his silence as he looked towards jasmine" what happened? Why are you not ready yet, did you not tell them that we are leaving today," Yohan asked, looking towards jasmine. Hearing him, she took a deep breath and smiled at him" I told them about your offer, but uncle lee has his own doubts about it; please hear him once," jasmine responded to yohan; hearing her, yohan tilted his head and looked towards the old man, who was sitting while his gaze was on the ground. "What kind of doubt do you have? It''s Simple, your people areing with me along with jasmine, and that includes you and your daughter neena; if you stay here any longer, everyone is going to die, those people will not show any mercy to this sector after what happened to that guyst night?, what are you doing old man you should be out gathering your people to move,"yohan looked old man lee, and he said those words to him. "But what about your people, if we go with you, it will only cause a problem for your people and for you, we belong to an assassin sector, and there is no ce for us, we have been living here for two decades, and it is not an easy decision to make in few hours"old man lee tilted his head and looked at Yohan with a denial gaze. Hearing him, yohan turned silent for a few moments; old man lee has the same doubt as old man lin and Leon; that makes yohan to wonder about his decision; he never thought about how he was going to manage these many people inside his own n, he just told jasmine casually that he would take care of them; he knew this sector used to serve the lin n more than hundred of years ago, but as the passing time, it is separated from the lin n, he didn''t know the reason behind it, and he never bothers of knowing it. "We will manageter, look old man. I know what your concerns are, but trust me, you should be out there and gather your people to pack their damn things and leave; I am the guy who doesn''t care about the future, and i dont give a fuck about how things are going to work out, I am the guy who lives in the present, and trusts me on this, if you stay here one more day, every single of your people die in a horrible death, and those peoples death will be on Jasmine''s shoulder, I dont care about your opinion, but I care about the women who are sitting in front of me,"yohan eximed as he looked old man lee and then he shifted his gaze towards jasmine. "Tell me what do you want, jasmine, do you want those people to die here,i am here after defying grandpa Leon, and lin, both of them don''t want to let your people in, but I am willing to take a risk for your sake, and you are here wasting your time thinking about what your uncle says; you are the leader of this sector, and the decision should be yours, I am not going to force you because you are not a little girl; you already know what is good for you and bad for you; I''ll give you three hours to gather your people,"yohan looked jasmine with a sharp gaze, and he said those words to her, old man lee was taken aback as he heard yohan,neena remain calm while sitting beside jasmine. Hearing yohan, jasmine turned silent, but before she could say anything to him; yohan got up from his ce and left the room without saying anything; old man lee''s face turned dark. Seeing yohan like this, he did not expected this kind of oue, after A momentter, he came out from his daze and looked at jasmine. "Uncle Lee, you heard him right, gather everyone and tell them to pack their essential things. We are leaving this sector," Jasmine said as she looked towards old man lee. Hearing jasmine, he took a sigh and nodded his head, response" I will do as your wish; I also don''t want any of our people to die; he is right; I am thinking unnecessary things; this is not the right time to Think about that," old man lee responded, and the next moment he left the room, leaving jasmine and neena alone. "Don''t worry, he doesn''t mean to scold you, but he is right; this is not the time to think about what lin n''s people do, whether they are going to ept us or not, we need to save the people of this sector and leave this ce as soon as possible; this should be our priority; "neena said as she ced her Hand on jasmine''s shoulder after seeing those sad expressions on her face. Chapter 309 - A Guest "Mother, I shouldn''t have said those things to them; what is wrong with me nowadays?"yohan mumbled as he was standing at the window of Alena''s room and Alena was standing beside him,both of them looking outside the world through the window; he wanted to Seek his mother''s advice on this matter so he came looking for her; seeing yohan like that, Alena exhaled deeply. "I know what you are thinking right now, but nothing is wrong with you; the thing is you just wanted to help them, but they have their own concern for the future? It''s not easy to leave home; I am the prime example, so just give them some time, "Alena responded to yohan with a bright smile On her face; she knew what is going on with him. Hearing his mother, Yohan tilted his head and looked at Alena with a smile, "mother, you did this for me,dont you?" Yohan said. "Did what?" Alena asked in A confused manner after hearing yohan. "You gave your consent to letting those people inside our n, I know you did this only for me, and I am envious of you; I am fortunate to have you by my side; "yohan responded to Alena with a smile, hearing yohan and seeing that bright smile on his face Alena''a face turned red, and her heart started beating faster than usual. Seeing those expressions on Alena''s face, Yohan became confused" what happened? Are you alright? Did I say something embarrassing"Yohan asked as he looked alena with a nonchant expression. "Sometimes I felt like you are not my son, you are an entirely different person, you know I never thought that one day woulde when you say something like this to me; you just caught me off guard, but indeed I felt like something is changed with you in past few months after that incident, sometimes I wonder whether you are really my old son who never ever cared about anything, even you never cared about my feelings, my heart ache whenever?I think about your old self," Alena said as she looked at yohan with a smile on her face. Hearing Alena, yohan turned silent; he didn''t know how to answer that question; the son she was talking about was dead the moment that thunderstrike hit him; she was right. He is not her son; he is an entirely different person, and yohan don''t know whether he is going to reveal this truth to her or not that he is Not her son, which she gave birth; he is just another man who died on earth and woken up as her son and a heir of the lin n, seeing Yohan in a daze, Alena ced her hand on yohan''s cheek and pinched him. "Auch, mother, it hurts, "Yohan said as he came out From his daze and looked at Alena while touching his cheek. "You brat, are you listening to me or not? Do you know I just had my moment, and you were immersed inside your world of imagination , ignoring your mother, tch I am also stupid talking some rubbish, you are indeed my son, I think that lightning hit you on your head and after that, you got your sense back," Alena chuckled as she said those words to him, hearing her yohan smiled and calmed himself, he understands there is no point in thinking about his past; he got everything in this life, he hated his previous life and didn''t have anyone who cared about him, but this time he has too many people who cared for him and loved him, there is no way he is going to waste this life lingering those things which dont matters now. "Yes, that lightning strike knocked some senses inside me, and I am d that happened to me; after all, I found a new perspective of my life, and things which I have to protect no matter what it takes, I will never let go of that smile on your face," he responded to her. Hearing Yohan, Alena smiled and caressed her cheek, and the next moment she ced her head on Yohan''s chest and hugged him tightly. "I Am blessed to have you by my side; no matter what you promise me, you will remain just like that; you are very precious to me, don''t lose this self ever, and whenever you find yourself in the dark, remember there is a person who loved you, and I don''t know what will I do without you, you are the only one who kept me going in those years," Alena whispered in a low voice and her eyes be wet while holding yohan tightly. "I promise no matter where I go, I will never forget that someone is waiting for me, and I will always find a way back to home, a way back to you," Yohan responded to Alena as he came back. Meanwhile, at the same time, an lighting struck in front of the hundred poison valley sector, and a womanly figure appeared, instant yohan and Alena snapped out from their daze as they heard that lighting strike, and yohan sensed a profound aura that wasing in front of the sector a few hundred of meters away from the mansion. "Mother, stay here inside this mansion and promise me no matter what, you are not going to leave this ce, understand, "Yohan said as he looked at Alena, hearing Yohan; she grabbed his hand with the denial look. "I will be fine, don''t worry about me, go look for diya and others,"yohan responded to her, and the next moment he jumped outside from the window and the next momentnded on the ground. Alena gasped, seeing Yohan jumping from the height; she nearly skipped her heartbeat, but seeing Yohan was safe and standing on the ground, she took a breath. Yohan onest time looked at Alena before disappearing into the air like a ghost; this is the first time she saw Yohan like this; she gathers her thoughts and calms herself before leaving that room to look for diya and others. Chapter 310 - Sabrina "What was that sound? It feels like a lightning strike, I am not getting a good feeling about it, what do you think?" Natasha tilted her head and looked towards Diya who was standing beside her at the window. "I don''t know what is going on out there, but we need to be careful,"diya responded as she looked at Natasha and shifted her gaze towards amelia, as usual, amelia is standing on the small table and looking outside the window, seeing her like that both diya and Natasha exchanged nces, after thest night''s incident both of them came to know that amelia possesses some kind of supernatural ability which allowed her to see things which are happening very far away but there is a catch she can only see-through in the dark,diya petted amelia''s head. "Do you know what is going out there,"diya asked, hearing diya amelia shook her head and looked towards diya. "I can''t see anything but I can feel, someone is very angry and sad," Amelia responded to her, hearing her diya and Natasha be confused and before they asked anything to her they heard a sound which came from behind. Jasmine, Alena, and neena entered the room in a hurry, seeing those threedies diya and Natasha took a deep breath. "We need to leave this ce soon, something is happening outside and we don''t know what is going on there," Alena said as she looked at Diya and Natasha, and shifted her gaze towards Amelia, who was looking somewhat lost. "You little thinge with me, we are going home" Alena approached Amelia and took her in her arms, and then she looked at Diya and Natasha both of them were in a daze. "What are you two waiting for didn''t you hear what I said, we are leaving this ce right now," Alena said in a cold voice. "But what about yohan..."diya asked, Natasha also shook her head as both of them were worried about yohan. Hearing these two Alena took a deep sigh" he will be alright, father lin escorting us to river shore city along with the people of this sector, father Leon went to look for yohan, don''t worry about him he will be fine," Alena responded to diya and looked towards jasmine and neena, those two were also looking worried. "You two don''t worry about your people, everyone will be safe, juste with us, this ce is no longer safe for anyone," Alena tried to calm jasmine and neena. Hearing her jasmine nodded and she took a deep breath" you are right there is no point in staying here, not anymore," she said and looked towards Alena. "Let''s go, I know a safe way to get out of this mansion, there is a tunnel that leads you out of this mansion," jasmine responded to Alena and she looked towards neena. "Help uncle lee to evacuate people from this ce, I will manage here" "Okay I understand, take care of yourself'''' Neena responded and the next moment she left the room in a hurry Leaving jasmine and others. "We should go now," Jasmine said as she looked at Alena and others and the next moment all of them followed jasmine. Meanwhile, a beautiful woman not more than thirty years could be seen standing on the hill wearing golden armor, her hair was waving into the air and she is looking towards the direction of the hundred poison valley mansion and a few men were standing behind her and all of them were wearing royal crest on their ck uniform, they were looking calm while standing behind that women. "Lady Sabrina what is your order, should we mobilize the force and take over the whole sector, I don''t see any kind of resistance from their sides" one of the men approached that woman and said those words to her. Hearing him she didn''t say anything and her gaze remains content towards the direction of the sector, seeing this all of them exchange nces, and that man took a few steps back and join that man again, he didn''t dare to ask anything after not getting any response from her, sometimester she looks behind towards those men''s. "Things are going to be messy here, sendmander Kruger emergency to summon, the man we are looking for is here inside this sector," Sabrina confronted those soldiers, and the next moment she shifted her gaze towards the direction of hundred poison valley sector, a young man could be seen walking out from the sector, those soldiers also followed thatdy''s gaze and their gazended on that young man. "He is the heir of the lin n that we are looking at, look at his arrogance, he dares toe alone," one of the soldiers mumbled but the moment he finished his words a punchnded on his face and he sted hundreds of meters away from that hill. "Was I permitted to talk, get the hell out of here and do what I just said?" Sabrina said in a cold voice as she shook her right hand after sending that man flying and she looked at those remaining men with killing intent, hearing her and seeing their mate getting punched by her, those men exchange nces and gulped in fear, it took them a moment to snapped out from their dazes, they bowed at her before disappearing from her sight to fulfill her wish to summon themander Kruger. "Useless bastard, that''s why I hate arrogant men, always thought highly about themself," she mumbled and the next moment she shifted her gaze towards the direction of yohan, he is standing calmly in front of the sector crossing his hands, seeing him she smiled and the next moment she jumped from the hill andnded on the ground with a thump. The whole ground shook the moment shended her feet on the ground, and started walking towards the direction of yohan, seeing this yohan didn''t flinch and he remained standing there despite the ground under his feet being Cracked. "Interesting, who is that woman, look at that killing intent on her face, this is the first time I am seeing her, what did I do to piss her to this extent,"yohan whispered as he looked towards the direction of Sabrina. Chapter 311 - Betrayal Yohan remains standing at his ce while looking at the woman who is approaching him with the killing intent on her face, sometimester she halts her movement a few meters away from him and looks at him from top to bottom. "So you are the heir of the lin n, so-called young master yohan who became a bigshot and quite popr in few days, even you attract his highness attention, it''s my pleasure to see you in person but I am not sure you about you, looking at your expression I don''t think you like my presence here " Sabrina looked yohan and said those words to him, hearing her yohan didn''t flinch and he remains calm andposed, he knows the woman who is standing in front of him is powerful, he can able to determine her cultivation base, which means she must be at a higher level than him, after thinking sometimes yohan finally broke his silence. "Well I am in awe after knowing that I am that popr, but Who the hell are you, and why are you here, wait didn''t you just mention that I attracted the highness attention that exins a lot more about you, you must be one of the King''s minions who sent you here to look for me, isn''t my guess about you right"yohan chuckled and look towards Sabrina with a mocking expression on his face, hearing yohan she tightens her fist and looks towards him with killing intent,yohan shook his head seeing the furiousness on Sabrina''s face. "I think I hit you on your nerve, my guess is right about you, the king sent you here to look for me, well its understandable I heard he has a good connection with the king after all he did all the dirty work for him and somehow I fucked him big time and that''s why he is looking for me"yohan smiled as he looked at Sabrina, she was surprised to see yohan talking like this, he had never seen someone who has admitted his crime in front of her and talking about the king so open. "Look at you, behaving all mighty in front of me and talking about king like that, you have guts young man, well it''s understandable after thest night''s mess you pulled, one after another you killed two heirs, first Nichs from the Nichole n and the second carter from the xian n, you don''t even know you put yourself in deep shit and there is no way out for you, I am feeling pity for you, after all, today is thest day of your life, and I am going to show you what will you get after going against the king"Sabrina looked at yohan with a sharp gaze and said those words to him. Yohan raised his eyebrows the moment she mentioned aboutst night''s event, he didn''t thought the news of killing carter would be out that soon, he was confused after hearing those words from her mouth,yohan was careful when he killed carter and he took care every single of the soldier who was presented there, but how did she end up knowing that yohan killed carter, he was confused about that, seeing that surprised look on yohan''s face she smirked at him and took few steps towards him. "Now we are talking, I like this look on your face this suits you very well, you are thinking how did I know, because you thought you were clever and careful while murdering that guy in cold blood," Sabrina said and she smiled while looking at yohan with a calm expression on her face. Hearing her yohan took a deep sigh and took a step towards her, "not bad you took me there, I thought I was careful while killing that guy and those hundreds of minions of him, and I don''t doubt my ability so there is only one exnation, Someone has betrayed me or should I say someone is betrayed jasmine"yohan mumbled as he looks towards Sabrina. Hearing him she smiled and exhaled deeply" you are cheeky one, I am impressed by you, you are smart intelligent, and powerful, but you wasted your talent messing around, you have potential and talent but you destroyed your future while ying hero, young man" Yohanugh the moment he heard those words from her mouth and took one more step towards her and he directly looked into her eyes, his The face was a few inches away from her face, she can feel yohan''s warmth breath, despite her higher cultivation the level she felt dominated by yohan for a moment. "That was a good one, I never thought about ying hero, to be honest with you I just want to do the right things and I dont care that someone betrayed me over something but you know what that guy whatever his name was I really enjoyed myself smashing his head under my foot, people like Nichs and carter need to die and I killed every single of them who wille looking for me, I dont care whether he is king or Emperor himself, I dont give a fuck about any of those bastards, now you can leave along with your minions who are hiding inside that forest, and probably waiting for your signal"yohan said and the next moment the whole surrounding started bing chilly, Sabrina remains standing in front of yohan as she felt the frightening aura leaking from his body, she tightens her fist and looked yohan with a sharp gaze. "Very well then there is no need to talk you are not that guy who is going to convince with talk only, but still I give you one more chance to turn yourself in, be my prisoner ande with me to the northern Royal capital, I''ll make sure the people you care about will remain safe, and I will ask themander to not destroy this whole sector along with your people" Chapter 312 - Sabrina Vs Yohan Part One "Very well then why don''t you give it a try along with themander of yours and try to harm people who I love and then I will show you the true despair which yourmander and you never ever imagined in your whole life, I promise you if anything happens to those people I will hunt the whole royal family and going to kill every single person who is rted to royals,"yohan responded as he looked towards Sabrina with extreme killing intent, the moment he said those words, a punchnded on yohan''s face and it was too fast that he wasn''t able to react or dodge it, his body sted hundreds of meters away from the the ce he was standing, she attacked him withought holding herself. "Then let me fulfill your wish. If that''s what you want then I am not going to hold myself any longer, I will show you the true strength of the royal family" Sabrina whispered as she looked towards the direction where she sent him flying with her punch, everything destroyed which came to yohan''s path and sometimester he finally mmed against one of the buildings inside the hundred poison valley sector, and the the moment he collided that building it destroyed within the seconds. Sabrina remained silent standing There, blood could be seen dripping from her fist, she shifted her gaze and looked towards her hand which had be wounded by a single punch. She thought she hit some kind of steel wall but she ignored it and felt pity for him. "What a waste of talent, I just wanted to help him, but I guess there is no point in wasting my time he already chooses his path, and his whole family is going to pay for his mistakes," she whispered In low voice but the next moment, her facial expressions be stiff as she heard a familiar voice in her ear. "That was a good punch, I was waiting for you to make a move and now I don''t have to hold myself anymore, let''s get started shall be '''' Yohan whispered as he wiped the blood from the corner of his lips and looked at her with a sharp gaze. "Amazing you are not dead, otherwise, I will be very upset for killing you that easily," Sabrina said and the next moment one after another she started throwing punches at him without holding herself, but to her surprise, not even a single punchnded on yohan''s body as his body was moving on his own, Sabrina felt surprised seeing yohan moving like that. "Now it''s my turn,"yohan said as he stopped her punch which is directed to his face, and with lightning-fast speed, hended a punch on her face and send her flying hundreds of meters away in the direction where she came from, he didn''t want to put a fight near the sector because he understands that a lot is going on inside the sector and he needs to stall time for his grandpa to let him evacuate the people from the hundred poison valley sector, she destroyed more than two hills which came into her path, the soldiers who were hiding inside the forest be shocked to their core seeing this, there were more than hundreds of soldier were hiding and seeing the battle between yohan and Sabrina, all of them were aware of yohan as he is be a hot topic inside the region after killing Nichs. "Did I hit her too hard, I know she was arrogant but still she is a woman and I shouldn''t hit her on the face, after all, the face is the precious part for every woman, I need to hold myself doing that again"yohan whispered as he looked towards the direction of the forest, a long trail of destruction could be seen which is left behind by Sabrina. But a momentter a figure could be seen walking towards his direction,yohan took a sigh as he saw Sabrina, blood was dripping from her nose and she was looking pissed. "So she is not someone who Can be taken lightly," Yohan whispered as he started walking in her direction. Sometimeter both of them halted their movements while maintaining a few meters distance from each other. "Now you are done, don''t expect me to show you mercy, I am going to show you your true ce, '''' Sabrina said as she looked at Yohan with killing intent. "Be my guest, I am bored hearing the same lines over and over again, everyone says the same shit before getting kicked on their ass, show me what you gotdy, and don''t expect me to show you any mercy just because you are women ''''yohan responded to Sabrina. Hearing yohan she spit blood on the ground and looked at him with killing intent," very well then kid, show me what you got, and don''t go easy on me because I won''t go easy on you, I am going to kill you today for going against thew and king," Sabrina said looking at yohan while tightening her fist. Hearing her yohan smiled and he also tighten his fist as he wanted to test his strength in this battle, he didn''t know the full extent of his power and he is itching to know that after getting punched by Sabrina, the next moment with the lightning-fast speed both of them collided with each other while revealing their cultivation base, one after another they started exchanging punches with lighting fast speed, the soldier who was hiding inside the forest dropped their jaw on the ground seeing these two and they covered their eyes because more than a kilometer area got covered in dust. The whole surrounding area around the hundred poison valley started shaking violently and got covered with freighting killing intent as both Sabrina and yohan are eager to kill each other, at the same time something brewing inside the hundred position valley sector and no one knows about it rather than one person himself who is about to change everything for this sector. Chapter 313 - Sabrina Vs Yohan Part Two "So it''s finally started huh, I have yed my part so there is no need to stay here anymore longer, those people are going to manage everything for me" a man opened his eyes as he was sitting on the the ground inside a dark room, he got up from his ce and next moment he approached the room door which is closed from outside and he knocks two times. "What happened, do you need something?" a momentter an middle-aged man opened the room gate and looked towards that young man and asked. Hearing that middle-aged soldier Jonathan smirked" no I don''t need anything but you need a long sleep, thank you for your service which you provide me," he said as he looked towards that soldier who was looking at him with a confused gaze. "What are you talking about kid, master lee told me to stay here and protect you in any kind of situation, things are messy outside, you should stay here until your father and sister does not arrive" that soldier responded to Jonathan and he was about to close the room but something unexpected happened. "They are not going toe back because every single person inside this sector is going to die, just like you my friend,and you dont have to protect me, I am more than capable of protecting myslef" Jonathan smirked as he thrust a dagger in that middle-aged man''s heart, he wasn''t able to react with this sudden attack because he did not expected that Jonathan would do something like that. "ahhh, damn You traitor, you betrayed us" that soldier grunt and he fell to the ground, hearing those words from his mouth Jonathan took a sigh and smiled at him. "I am not the one who betrayed this sector, this sector was the one who betrayed me, my own father insulted me in front of peasants and kicked me out from this sector, I am just repaying every single thing which this sector owe me, This is the beginning of my revenge" Jonathan responded as he looked that dying middle age man and next moment he left that ce in a hurry leaving him on the ground. Meanwhile, at the same time, two figures could be seen standing and they were looking toward the direction where a frightening battle is happening between two high-level cultivators,the ripples and the sound of shing could be heard more than three miles. "We are already done here, we have sessfully evacuated every single person, are you sure you don''t want to go there and help yohan, leave the rest to me I will make sure everyone Remain safe" old man lee looked towards old man lin as he said, hearing him old man lin tilted his head towards him. "No, he is more than enough capable of handling things on his own, Leon is also went there so I am not worried about him, we will proceed with the n, my duty is to make sure everyone remain safe, let''s go we need to leave this ce"old man lin said as he looked towards the old man lee. "I understand Elder lin, you go ahead, I will join you in a few moments, my son is still inside the mansion, I am going to fend for him, until then take care of everyone"old man lee responded to old man lin, hearing him old man lin nodded his head in response and the next moment he disappeared from his sight. Meanwhile, outside the sector, things were very chaotic, the ground is unrecognizable, everything was destroyed more than ten miles areas, the soldiers of Sabrina''s battalion ran away seeing the destruction in front of their sight, no one wanted to get caught between this fight, this is the first time they saw someone is giving hard time to their general. Yohan and Sabrina were exchanging moves, both of them using their full extent of power, in a few moments both of them exchange more than thousands of punches, and most of those punches are evaded by both of them, both of them looked at each other and with the speed of falling stat their fist collided with each other face, the moment Sabrina''s firstnded on Yohan''s face he sted more than hundreds of meters away and same goes to Sabrina. "Damn it, that woman is very skilled, well it''s understandable after all she has tons of experience of fighting, but the good things are that my body is not taking too much damage, I am healing very fast, this is amazing"yohan mumbled as he Get back to his feet and cleaned his cloth which is covered with dirt and his gazended in the direction of Sabrina, her body is looking a mess but still, she was on her feet and looking towards the direction of yohan with rage. "I need to finish this quickly and get back inside the sector to see what is going on there, I hope grandpa lin and grandpa Leon manages everything"yohan whispered and the next moment he slightly bent his body and took a jumping stance and he jumped towards the direction of Sabrina, in a blink of an eye he cleared more than hundreds of meters of distance andnded in front of Sabrina few meters away. She halted her movement and took a few steps back and looked towards him with a serious gaze, she was surprised to see yohan''s mobility despite getting beaten to the same extent he was more energetic and looking in good condition. "Despite the difference between our cultivation levels, you manage me to impress with your fighting skill, I am surprised to see you on your feet, after so many yearster I feel this way, you didn''t fail to disappoint me kid" she looked at yohan and said those words to him, hearing her yohan exhaled deeply and looked her with a nonchnt expression. Seeing yohan''s gaze at her she smiled at him and took a step towards him" are you feeling pity for me, what a joke, do you think you have the upper hand just because I am all beaten up,dont go on my physical wounds, I am more than capable of fighting, this is nothing for me" Sabrina whispered as she tightens her fist and the next moment she dashed towards him to attack him,yohan took a sigh as he saw her and next moment he raised his palm and pointed towards her direction. Chapter 314 - Sabrina Vs Yohan Final "Divine palm" Yohan whispered as he pointed his palm in the direction of Sabrina, he finally use the divine palm technique that the old man gave him when he met him inside the eternal prison, in an instant a destructive force took ce and yohan''s hand entirely got covered by some kind of dark energy which is manifested within a moment when he whispered those words, Sabrina gasped as she felt choking the moment she heard those words from yohan''a mouth,she fell on her knees as she couldn''t able to continue her move because some kind of force stopped her mobility and took her in grasp, she felt like that someone started snatching her soul from her body, her facial expressions be dark and her body started drenching with sweat she looked at yohan with wide-open eyes. "Damn you kid, What the hell is this power, where did you learn this kind of fatal technique, it''s very ominous and dark" Sabrina pours every Last ounce of her strength and bring herself to said those words to him,yohan snapped out from his daze after hearing her words and he tried to control that power as he realizes that the force is very destructive and if he didn''t do anything right now he probably going to end up killing her, he grab his right hand and tried to stop it but to his surprise, he couldn''t able to flinch his right hand as he loses the control over his hand. "What is wrong with this attack, I can''t able to stop it"yohan whispered to himself and as the passing time, the energy be more frightening and chaotic, the whole sector got covered by dark clouds, thunder started striking everywhere in a few miles of area, seeing the current situation yohan felt scared for her, he dont wanted to kill her as deep down he knows she is not an evil person, she may sound rude and proud but over this, she is not worth killing, she is someone who is doing their duty. "Get the hell out of my sight, I can''t control this, you will die if you don''t move, just do as I say damn it"yohan shouted as he looked towards Sabrina, hearing him she gasped and tried to get away from his sight but because that attack was directed in her direction, she couldn''t able to do anything, her body was already wounded and she didn''t have enough strength to move her body and leave that ce to save her life. "I can''t, that power is frightening, I don''t have enough energy to move my body, damn you kid if you don''t know how to control this power then why don''t you use this on me," Sabrina mumbled as she looked at yohan While trying to stand, but s she failed after a momentter she stopped struggling and looked at him with a nonchnt expression. Seeing that look on her face yohan gritted his teeth and tried very hard to control that energy from manifesting but he failed one more time and a momentter a ck energy ball started manifesting in front of yohan''s palm," damn it, I am not going to hold anymore, this is beyond my capability to stop,"yohan whispered as he looked towards the direction of Sabrina and that energy ball shot from his palm to towards Sabrina''s direction with lighting fast speed. Sabrina closed her eyes as she thought she is finally going to die and there is no way she is going to survive this attack. Yohan also felt despair in his heart as he thought he ended up killing a woman, but the next moment something unexpected happened as one elderly figure descended from the sky and appeared in front of Sabrina with lighting fast speed and in a single swing of his sword, he cut through that energy ball in half and save Sabrina from getting hit by that frightening energy ball, those two parts of that energy ball collided a few miles away from the hundred poison valley sector and instant a st happened which could be heard everywhere, the whole ground started shaking violently. Sabrina opened her eyes as she looked towards that figure and took a deep sigh and felt relieved,"mander Kruger you are finally here, I thought I am going to die," she mumbled as she looked towards the old man who was standing in front of her. "Yes you nearly died Sabrina, I told you not to make any mess beforeing to this ce but you ignored my order and went overboard, we are not barbarians or killers, we must follow code and you breached that code"mander Kruger said as he looked towards her, Hearing him she took a deep sigh and nodded her head. "I am sorry I thought I could handle him on my own but I never thought things would turn out like this, please forgive me," she responded to him, hearing her Kruger?exhale deeply and the next moment his gaze went towards the direction of yohan. Yohan is already looking towards that old man who is standing in front of Sabrina,mander Kruger looks at Yohan top to bottom with a calm manner. "So you are yohan, heir of the lin n,atst we finally meet, I''ve heard a lot of things about you in past few days and after seeing your fighting with Sabrina, I must say you didn''t disappoint me, kid, despite your young age you are extraordinary and achieve something which few of individual can able to attain but you choses the wrong path,"mander Kruger looked at yohan with a sharp gaze as he said those words to him. "He can choose whatever path he wants to choose, you are nobody and you dont have any right to give him a lecture," a voice resounded in the surroundings, and the next moment an old man descended from the sky and appeared in front of yohan. Chapter 315 - Desiple Of Same Master Sabrina and Kruger''s gazended on the elderly figure who descended from the sky, while seeing that figure yohan exhaled deeply as he felt assured that he had not to fight this old man alone who is standing in front of him,yohan couldn''t able toprehend the cultivated of that old man who came to save Sabrina, he was grateful that he saved that woman but he was worried about what will he do if he attacked him because yohan can feel the vast cultivation difference between them. "Grandpa Leon, you are finally here, what took you so long, I thought I am going to end up facing him alone, and what is happening inside the sector is everyone is okay," Yohan said as he looked at his grandpa, Sabrina''s eyes widened hearing that name from Yohan''s mouth while Kruger remained calm andposed seeing Leon as he not meeting him the first time, hearing yohan Leon tilted his head towards him and smiled. "Don''t worry son everything is alright, lin is there with them you don''t have to worry about them, it''s better you should finish what you started, showing mercy on the battlefield is not a wise decision, you shouldn''t hold yourself while your opponent is eager to kill you" Leon looked towards yohan as he said those words to him, hearing his grandpa''s words yohan turned silent, Sabrina looked towards yohan after hearing Leon, she was also confused when yohan stopped himself and tried to control himself for not attacking her. Seeing yohan in a daze Leon took a deep sigh as he know why did he hold himself while attacking her, he knows what is going on with yohan''s mind" whether your opponent is man or woman it doesn''t matter, you should treat everyone equally, you should not think from your third leg, well whatever you have lots of things to learn but never show mercy on the battlefield," Leon looked yohan and said those things, hearing him yohan snapped out from his daze and looked towards Leon with an embarrassing gaze and a momentter he shifted his gaze towards Sabrina, she is also felt embarrassed after hearing Leon. At the same time, Kruger felt neglected by Leon and his grandson, he cleared his throat and looked towards Leon. "Well good thing is that you finally showed yourself, Leon, you could stop him from not attacking her, but you did nothing and let him nearly kill her, if I did not arrive at the right time he already killed her,"mander Kruger said as he looked towards Leon. "Ahh I forget you were also here Commander Kruger, I am just giving some pointer to my grandson about the duel between cultivators, I see you didn''t change too much except you lost your hair from your head, well something didn''t change, you are still same giving lectures about what is right and what is wrong" Leon looked atmander Kruger as he said those words, hearing Leon Kruger shook his head and looked yohan. "I felt sorry for that kid, he is talented and someone who can be good assets for the kingdom but you are Making him choose the wrong path, he already killed Nichs and the heir of the xian n, soon the whole royal family is going toe after him," Kruger said looking at yohan, hearing him Leon nearly dropped his jaw on the ground, previously Alena used him of being irresponsible, and now that man who just met him after so much long time using him over yohan, Leon tilted his head and looked yohan, seeing his grandpa''s gaze yohan smiled at him as he was unaware of the chat between his mom and his grandpa. "Bastard why are you ming me for his deeds, I am just giving him a lecture about not to get reckless on the battlefield, other than that I have nothing to do with that kid, he is solely responsible for his deeds, what makes you think I am responsible for his deeds" Leon looked atmander Kruger and responded to him in an annoyed manner. "You are not his master, then who trained him, the way he fights is extraordinary andmendable, I thought you trained him,"mander Kruger said as he looked at yohan and then he shifted his gaze towards Leon and asked him. "He learned by himself, he has no master, and I don''t think I could train him because he is a different kind of personality, he is someone who learns by himself and I don''t think he needs any master," Leon exined to Kruger, hearing Leon Kruger be surprised and Sabrina was taken aback hearing him, she thought yohan was trained by Leon because she knew he is rted to Leon, who is one of the leaders of the Azazel n, after sometimetermander Kruger,e out from his daze and looked at Leon. "What are you saying Leon, how did he reach this level without any guidance, I am amazed to hear that he has no master and how did he learn that technique, I know he didn''t have a control over it but that attack is pretty frightening," Kruger asked as he looked, Leon. "Yes I am also surprised to see yohan performing that attack, I never heard and seen that kind of technique, once he is fullyprehended that technique he will be unstoppable" Leon smirked evilly as he said those words. Hearing Leon Kruger took a deep sigh as he expected the same careless response from him. At the same time, Yohan was confused about his grandpa''s rtionship with themander Kruger, both of them were associating very casually as they were close to each other and knew each other very well, Yohan took a step and approached Leon. "Grandpa, do you know this old man, are you sure we can resolve this with talk, "Yohan tilted his head and looked at Leon and asked him. "Yes, I know this old man very well, we are the disciples of the same master and we learned everything together, it''s kind ofplicated I don''t know how to exin you" Leon responded to yohan, hearing Leonmander Kruger took a deep sigh as he felt annoyed after hearing those words being a disciple of the same master. Chapter 316 - Don’t Test My Patience "Disciple of the same master, that''s interesting, now we can resolve things calmly "yohan slightly bes shocked as he heard his grandpa Leon and he looked towards themander Kruger with a new light in his eyes and said those words to him, hearing yohan Kruger felt annoyed and he looked at him with a cold expression on his face. "Yes your grandpa is right but it doesn''t mean that you are spared, you are stilling with us to the royal capital, I dont acknowledge him as my disciple''s brother, your grandpa is senile old geezer and you are indeed walking on his path,e with us Quitely, or chose the other way kid" Kruger looked at yohan and he said those words to him. hearing him yohan exhaled deeply and he felt disappointed while Leonughed and took a step towardsmander Kruger and looked at him with killing intent. "Why dont you try to take him away old bastard and see what can this senile old man going to do to you, it been a while when we fight and I want to see do you have what it takes to imprison him,dont me me for being rude, he is the only child Alena have and she is the only the child I have, and no one can make sad to her, not even you my friend, there is still time to take thatdy behind you and leave this ce quitely and no one has to get hurt," Leon gave a threatening look tomander Kruger as he said those words. Hearing him Kruger tighten his fist and took a deep sigh," are you sure you are not going to hand over him, you already know I can''t go against thew, he is a criminal and he needs to be punished ording to thew of the royal family and I will do anything in my power to turn him in, don''t test my patience Leon, mander Kruger also took a few steps towards Leon and he said those words to him, seeing the current scenario yohan and Sabrina exchange nces as they understand there is no way they can avoid things peacefully, both of them were on their guard and waiting for a moment to face each other again, while Leon is looking at Kruger with extreme killing intent after hearing about thew and king, he felt frustrated after hearing about thew and rules from themander Kruger''s mouth. "What are you talking about kruger, there is now in the cultivation World, people are twisting thew ording their own convenience, the prime example is king Lucas, you already know what kind of person he is, he killed too many to reach there, lots of innocent people died because of him and you are saying my grandson needs to be get punished byw and by the hand of that senile person,dont make meugh Kruger, you already know sooner orter this region is going toe under the banner of another royal family, his time is up and the king himself know about this and that''s why he is be too desperate to send one of his best men to search a young boy"Leon responded to themander Kruger, hearing himmander be silent for a moment while Sabrina tilted her head and looked towards him, after hearing Leon deep down she knows he is right but s she can''t do anything about the current situation, she knows there is no other than fighting, Leon is never going toply with Kruger. At the same time inside the hundred poison valley, two figures are standing in front of the chamber and looking towards the body that isying on the ground. "Father where is Jonathan and who killed him"neena looked at old man lee who is standing in a daze looking towards the man who isying on the ground, there is blood could be seen on old man lee''s hands,neena be confused seeing her father like that, when she came here he was standing and looking at the dead body. Hearing neena old man lee tilted his head and looked towards her" he did all this, he betrayed this sector, Jonathan is a rat who lead the royal to our door, his sudden appearance exins everything, he is my loyal man and killed by him, I am not going to let him get away after all of this, you go and join jasmine, I will join youter" old man lee responded to neena. Hearing him she took a deep sigh and looked at the man on the ground" I should have killed himst night, he is not that person who he used to be, he is a spineless person who bes a mad dog, he puts everyone''s life on the stack, I am not going anywhere until I find him and kill him with my hand, I aming with you father"neena looked at old man lee and she said those words to him. "No you are noting with me, let me handle this, look neena jasmine and our people need you, I promise you I will make him pay for his crime against the sector, just go away" old man lee responded to neena as he said those words to her. Hearing her father she turned silent and took a deep breath" okay, I''ll see youter, be safe out there father, I already lose my brother and I don''t want to lose you, I need you father"neena looked at the old man lee as she said those words, hearing her he smiled and kissed her on the forehead. "Now go and take care of yourself, I will be there soon, make sure everyone stays safe, and don''t tell Jasmine about the betrayal of your brother, otherwise she will be worried," old man Lee said as he looked at neena. Hearing her father she nodded and the next moment she left that ce leaving old man Lee behind to join Jasmine and others again. Chapter 317 - Leaving Hundred Poison Valley Sector A little girl could be seen looking here and there with a confused manner from the window of the carriage, she was confused seeing thousands of people running in a hurry and moving into various carts with their families and threedies were helping them along with a few soldiers while an old man could be seen standing into the middle of the air looking here and there as he was worried about something, it was a very tense situation to watch and everyone is looking panicked, a momentter that little girl tilted her head and looked towards the women who were sitting inside the carriage next to her. "Where is yohan I want to see him, why he is not here with us, I didn''t see him sincest night, is he still fighting with those people," amelia asked as she looked towards Alena with concern, hearing amelia for a moment Alena turned silent but Soon shees to her senses and smiled towards her. "Who told you that he is fighting, Don''t worry my child he will be here soon until then you are going to stay with us," Alena responded to amelia and took her into herp and she started caressing her head, Alena is also worried about yohan but she can''t express her worries in front of a child, so Alena remains calm andposed in front of amelia and looked outside the window where diya, jasmine, and Natasha were helping the people to adjust in carts and carriages to leave this ce. The people of hundred poison Valley sector were shocked and confused, out of nowhere they got sudden order from Jasmine that the people from the hundred poisoned valleys need to leave this ce on an urgent basis, and sometimester things be more chaotic as various kinds of unnatural events start urring around the sector, so everyone is afraid. "I hope he won''t leave me, I saw himst night he was very angry" Amelia whispered as she raised her head and looked towards Alena, hearing her Alena be confused as she didn''t know what is amelia talking about but before she could ask her Alena heard a knocking sound on the carriage gate and she immediately opened the carriage gate from the inside. "You guys finally here,e inside" Alena smiled seeing Diya, Jasmine, and Natasha who was standing outside the carriage, hearing her three of them enter inside the carriage and sometimester Alena closed the carriage from behind. Diya, Jasmine, and Natasha took a seat inside the carriage, Jasmine was looking worn out and tired as her body was drenching with sweat. "Are you okay jasmine, is everything settled outside?" Alena asked as she looked at jasmine, hearing Alena jasmine nodded her head in response. "Yes mydy , everything is alright, we evacuated everyone from the sector but neena, uncle lee, and Jonathan are still inside the sector, I am worried about them" jasmine responded to Alena, hearing jasmine,diya and Natasha also felt worried for them. "Don''t worry they will be alright, your uncle and your sister are capable people, and on top of that father Leon and yohan are still out there, everything will be okay, you need to take some rest you are looking tired"Alena responded to jasmine. "Mother is right, you need to take care of yourself, everything''s gonna be alright,"diya ced her hand on jasmine''s shoulder as she said those words to her and tried to cheer her. Natasha also shook her head as she heard diya and Alena''s concerns at jasmine, she closed her lips to jasmine''s ear and whispered something in her ear, jasmine''s face turned red as she heard Natasha,diya, and Alena exchange nces as they be clueless about what Natasha told her in her ears. "What did you say to her, why is she blushing"out of sudden Amelia who was sitting silently in Alena''sp broke her silence and looked towards Natasha and she asked her. Hearing amelia Natasha broke into a loudugh and took her in arms" it''s secret between big Sisters, you are small when you turned an elegantdy, I will tell you what I said to jasmine which make her blush like that" Natasha giggled as she tickled amelia and tightly hugged her,diya and Alena were confused and interested in what Natasha whispered in jasmine''s ear but seeing jasmine''s flustered face both of them didn''t ask as she already feeling embarrassed, few minutes passed and sometimester finally someone knocked on the carriage door. A momentter Alena opened the door and saw ady could be seen standing outside the door, seeing neena a smile appeared on jasmine''s face,neena also smiled towards her. "What are you doing outsidee here," Jasmine asked as she looked at Neena, hearing her neena tilted her head and looked towards Alena because the carriage belonged to the lin n, seeing her gaze towards her Alena smiled and nodded her head. "You don''t have to ask for permission,e inside there is plenty of space avable, and it would be better you stay beside your sister," Alena said to her,neena slightly nodded, and then she entered inside the carriage and took a seat in front of Jasmine, but neena is looking somewhat lost. "Is everything alright neena, where is uncle and Jonatan did they note with you?" Jasmine asked as she looked at neena,diya and Alena also looked towards her while Natasha was busy with amelia. "Yes everything is alright, they will join soon with other people, we need to leave this ce, elder lin gave the order to move, this ce is not safe anymore"neena puller herself as she didn''t flinch with jasmine''s question,neena knows there is no time to think about what her brother did, if jasmine knew what would happen inside the mansion it will only cause a stir and this is not the good time to discuss about those things where everyone is already in stress. Chapter 318 - Unknown Figure Outside the hundred poison valley sector, things were looking very tense as two powerful cultivators were standing in front of each other and looking each other with killing intent, Sabrina and yohan were also on their guard and were Ready to fight once again. "I ask you one more time Leon, hand over him to me and leave this ce with the rest of the people,don''t make me take some serious action against you"mander Kruger looked Leon with a cold gaze as he said those words and looked at yohan who is standing beside leon, hearing him Leon smirked at him. "Come to me already, enough of your bullshit, let''s get over with this quickly," Leon squeezed his palm and looked towardsmander Kruger,yohan also tighten his fist as he looked towards Sabrina, she is also looking at him while holding a sword in her hand, but something unexpected happened which took everyone with surprise, both sides halted their movement as they saw someone descend from the ground with lightning-fast speed, the moment it happen Leon and yohan jumped back, same goes with Sabrina andmander Kruger. And everyone looked towards the figure who descended from the sky, seeing that figuremander Kruger and Sabrina exchange nces while Yohan and Leon be a little bit surprised. "Both of you, you areing with me" kana looked towards Leon and yohan as she said those words with a serious gaze, hearing her yohan and Leon exchange nces as they never saw kana this restless before. "Is everything okay kana,what happened you are not looking good" seeing kana like that yohan approached her and asked, Sabrina andmanded Kruger was taken aback after seeing yohan''s casual behavior towards kana, both of them knowdy kana, who always apanied bydy Evelyn,this took them surprised. " Come with me, this is not the right ce to discuss those things, It''s an emergency" kana responded to yohan, and then she looked towards Leon. "Okay we areing with you but after finishing our business with these royal guards" Leon eximed as he looked towardsmander Kruger. "I mean no disrespectdy kana but as per the king''s order we are here to take him to the royal capital for killing lord Nichs and the heir of the xian n," Kruger ignored Leon and he looked towards kana and said those words. Hearing him kana exhale deeply and looked him with killing intent" listen to me carefully, I don''t care what order your king gave, this is rted to my master Evelyn, and whenes to my master I don''t care about anyone, not even your king, get lost from here with your people,yohan and Leon ising with me" kana responded tomander Kruger. Seeing the seriousness on Kana''s face and sensing the frightening killing aura which is directed at him,mander Kruger took a deep sigh And looked towards Sabrina. "We are leaving this ce,after all we cant defy someone who is rted tody Evelyn, mander Kruger said to Sabrina and a momentter he shifted his gaze towards yohan. "This is not over, kid, I am looking forward to meeting you again,I hope you will be ready when that dayes, your grandpa can''t save you everywhere" he mumbled while looking at yohan. "It will be different when I meet you next time old man, looking forward to seeing you again"yohan said as he looked towardsmander Kruger and shifted his gaze towards Sabrina, seeing yohan''s gaze at her she tighten her fist And a momentter she disappeared along with old man Kruger. "Phew, they finally left, you are badass kana, I am impressed people respect you"yohan whispered as he looked towards kana. "Yohan we don''t have time for this, both of youe with me right now, I am here to look for Leon but when I saw your fighting with thatdy, I found something unusual," kana responded to yohan,hearing kana yohan be confused along with leon. "You found something unusual huh"yohan searched the back of his head and looked towards kana with a confused manner, he don''t know what she was talking about, same goes with Leon, he is also confused about kana''s behavior. Seeing these two kana took a deep breath and looked at yohan and Leon"dy Evelyn is wounded and if we didn''t hurry we might lose her," "What did you just say" hearing kana Leon was taken aback,yohan is also be surprised when kana utter those words about evelyn "Someone is capable of harming her, who did this to her" Leon couldn''t hold himself as he looked towards kana. "This all happened inside the eternal prison, an old man attacked her with mysterious techniques, her body is losing vitality and she is not healing," kana responded to Leon and she looked towards yohan. "That technique you used earlier in the fight, she has the same aura all over her body. I was surprised when I saw that, ``How did you get that technique?" Kana asked as she looked yohan. Hearing her, Yohan became surprised along with Leon" you want to know how I got divine palm,'''' Yohan whispered. "Divine palm huh, sounds interesting"Leon mumbled as he looked at Leon. "Yes, I want to know where you got that technique, whatever it is," she asked. "Well when I was inside the eternal prison, I met an old man, who helped me to get out from there and gave this technique, I am surprised that he is the man who attacked Evelyn, I mean he was looking like a harmless old man, except when he mentioned he annihted whole royal family long ago and ended up imprisoned"yohan exin to kana and Leon, hearing him both of them were taken aback. "Someone who killed the entire royal family long ago was imprisoned inside the eternal prison, diddy Evelyn know about it?"Leon looked at kana and asked. Chapter 319 - Pile Of Bodies Kana took a moment as she heard Leon and shook her head in response when he asked her whether Evelyn knew about that old man or not. "No she didn''t know any of those details it''s only a few years since the northern region were assigned tody Evelyn, the empire didn''t give any detail any details about that old man, but I will make sure to find that bastard and kill Him with my hands for hurting her,'''' Kana responded as she looked at Leon. Hearing her old man Leon took a deep sigh while yohan bes confused after knowing about that old man, that old man clearly said that he has no one remain alive outside world that''s why he didn''t want to leave the prison, but out of the sudden everything changed and he brings that kind of destruction inside the prison and hurt Evelyn, seeing yohan in daze kana approached him. "You are going to help me right, she is the only person we have,aana and I can''t imagine ourselves without her" kana looked at yohan with a sad expression on her face as she said those words, hearing kana yohane out from daze and he yohan ced his hand on kana''s shoulder. "Give us some time, we need to see my family and make sure everyone is safely evacuated from this sector, I promise we wille with you and help you to find a cure for her, I owe her too much and I will do everything in my power to repay her" "Okay I understand, I knew you are not going to disappoint me" kana''s face turned red as she said those words to yohan and nodded her head in response, while Leon was standing a few meters away and looking at these two with an annoyed gaze as yohan was busy with consoling her and she is too focused on yohan that she forgets that he is standing there, sometimester he couldn''t hold his himself and he cleared his throat. "Should we go now, if you two finished with each other, we need to see if everyone is alright, something is not looking good, what in the world they suddenly popped out in front of the sector, someone is associating with the royal army, who gave them insight aboutst night and lead them here?"Leon said as he looked towards yohan and kana. "I know grandpa, I realized long ago that someone from the sector gave them information about us. Last night we took every single soldier and made sure no one gets out from this ce, but someone is keeping eyes from inside and we let our guard down, ``Yohan responded to Leon. "What are you two talking about, that old man also talking about killing someone from the Xian n?"Kana looked at Yohan as she asked. Hearing her yohan smiled and cleared his throat" I identally ended up killing the heir of xian n, that old man told you a few moments ago but you were too upied in your thought that you don''t have any attention and threatened him, well it''s a long story I will tell youter, let''s get out from here"yohan responded to kana and looked towards Leon and the next moment three of them left towards the hundred poison valley sector. Meanwhile, at the same time, an old man could be seen standing around the pile of bodies, and all of them were killed in the same way using poison. "I will kill him, no matter what it takes, I will find him and give him the most brutal death that he never imagined" old man lee whispered as his eyes were red seeing the body of civiliansying on the ground lifeless, and he knows these people are killed by his son Jonathan. A momentter three people appeared behind him and their gazended on the ground. "Who did this old man do?"Yohan said as he approached old man Lee along with Leon and kana. "My son Jonathan, he is a rat, that bastard killed many innocent civilians cowardly using poison, I stayed behind looking him but end up finding these many bodies around the mansion, I knew Letting him inside the sector was not a wise decision but I agreed, and now look what happened, these people''s death is on me and I don''t know how to answer these people''s families," old man lee looked towards yohan and responded him. Yohan took a deep breath as he heard him," we need to leave this ce, you can have your revengeter, I don''t think he remains inside this ce after doing this, there are people who need you out there"yohan said as he ced one of his hands on his shoulder. "Yohan is right, this is not the time to think about revenge, we need to make everyone escte from this sector safely," Leon intervened and looked towards old man lee. "I know but I can''t leave this ce without giving these people proper burial, you guys go ahead, I''ll join youter" old man lee responded to Leon. "Okay we understand, but make sure you leave this ce after doing that, "yohan said to old man lee and looked towards his grandpa. "Let''s go grandpa"Hearing Yohan Leon took a moment and shook his head. "You and Kana go ahead, I will join youter with old man Lee, this ce is dangerous. It''s good if I stay with him until he properly buries these people" Leon responded to yohan. Hearing him yohan nodded his head and looked towards kana, seeing yohan''s gaze at her and looking at the pile of bodies she took a long breath. "Okay but you need to catch up soon, you already know we don''t have enough time to waste,'''' Kana said as she looked at old man Leon and the next moment both Yohan and she left the ce leaving old man Lee and Leon inside the sector. Chapter 320 - Did You Just Call Me Crazy "Are you okay diya still worried about him, I know how you feel but there is a reason why father lin didn''t want us to stay there and wait for yohan, we have too many people with us and we can''t risk everyone''s life, I told you father Leon is with him, he will be alright and join us soon" Alena looked towards diya as she said those words to her, jasmine,neena, and Natasha also looked towards diya who is sitting quietly and looking outside the window. " I know mother that everyone''s life is at stake but I just wanted to stay there and wait for him, I don''t feel like leaving him there,'''' Diya tilted her head and looked towards Alena, and responded to her. "Yesdy diya is right we can also be useful for him, after getting a breakthrough in the sixth level of body awakening realm, I am itching to fight along with yohan" Natasha intervene as she looked rest of us, seeing Natasha''s excitement amelia raised her head and her eyes shone with new light, while jasmine and neena chuckled hearing her words,diya and Alena exchange nces and a momentter both of them broke into augh. "Did I say something wrong, I am feeling more powerful than ever, as you all know that I am a trained soldier and have a ton of knowledge about the battle, I can definitely be useful for him" Natasha said with a proud expression on her face, Jasmine shook her head and looked towards Natasha. "You have a long way to go, I can understand how you feel after getting a breakthrough in your initial stage but you need to be careful because the cultivation world is not merciful and people will go any length to harm you, there are lots of things you have to learn and at least get a breakthrough in body strengthening realm and when you reach that level you will feel the true power" jasmine smiled and said those words to her. "Jasmine is right, there is no need to get too excited, you are not allowed to do anything until you be more powerful, body awakening is an initial stage, you have a long way to go Natasha" Alena shook her head as she agreed with jasmine and said those to Natasha, hearing Alena and jasmine she bes sad. Seeing her like that, Jasmine took a sigh and ced her hand on Natasha''s shoulder. "Don''t worry you will reach there, just give yourself some time" jasmine tried to cheer her as she said those words. "You are right I am not ready, I will ask yohan to cultivate with me, need to be stronger soon" Natasha responded to jasmine, hearing her jasmine and Diya''s face turn red while Alena giggled when she heard those words from Natasha''s mouth, at the same time, neena were sitting quietly as she hearing the talk between thesedies, she looked toward her palm and squeeze it, she can feel the difference in her power, she finally reached the first level of body straightening realm in a single night after her a session with yohan. "Dual cultivated huh"neena whispered as she thought aboutst night''s event and looked outside the window while crossing her arms. At the same time, two figures could be seen flying in a particr direction, technically yohan was in kana''s embrace as she held him with his waist. "This is embarrassing kana, I can travel on the ground,don''t underestimate my speed, I hate flying like this"yohan tilted his head as he looked towards kana and said those words to her. "Are you feeling shy just because I am holding you, I don''t mind holding you like that, this is the fastest way and soon we will catch your family and convoy of a hundred poison valley sector" kana responded yohan as she tightly grabbed him and made him blush. "Why would I feel shy just because you are holding me with your hands, I just hate flying, I remember my first time flying towardsdy Evelyn''s mansion, and it was grandpa Leon who is holding me in his arms, that moment I decided I am not going to fly with someone else help, it''s embarrassing and didn''t suit my personality"yohan looked towards kana and said those words to her. "Time flies so quickly huh, you be so different in a few months, I still remember when I first saw you walking behind your grandpa with nervousness, but look at you now you are apletely different and somewhat reliable figure for too many people, I am amazed by you" kana responded to yohan. Hearing her, Yohan smiled and cleared his throat. ``You are also changed, when I first saw you, your behavior was different towards me but look at you now, you bepletely different from your personality"yohan smirked as he said those words to her and tried to tease her. Hearing yohan kana''s face turned red as she looked towards him, her face was inches away from yohan. "You are better at running huh, I think you better start running on the ground, go to hell, and don''t me me if you break your bones and hurt your pretty face" kana whispered as she looked at yohan. Hearing her yohan was taken aback and he looked towards the ground, he was flying too high from the ground and their speed was more than a hundred kilometers per hour, his face turned dark thinking about falling from that height and with that kind of speed. "Are you crazy don''t tell me you are going to throw me with this kind of height, I will die if I fall from this height"yohan freaked out as he looked at kana and felt that she is started to loosen her grip around his waist. "Did you just call me crazy women, now you will see how crazy I am "kana eximed as she looked at yohan and she started ascending towards the sky while holding yohan in her embrace! Chapter 321 - Her Feeling Towards Him Kana and yohan could be seen ascending towards the sky with frightening speed, this is all happened when he called her crazy woman in a teasing way, but he didn''t expected that things will turn out like this,yohan''s face turned dark as he looked down towards the ground and then The next moment he unconsciously hugged kana tightly without thinking anything, he thought she is definitely going to throw him on the ground after his the remark about her. "We are too high kana,don''t you dare to throw me from here,"yohan said while closing his eyes, kana halted her movement and stopped midway as she felt yohan''s warm breath ticking around her neck and his hand holding her tightly, this is the first time she and yohan were that close to each other, their heart was beating in sync, a momentter yohan opened his eyes and he looked around and when he figured it out that they are not moving anymore he felt relieved and turned his face towards kana but to his surprise, he didn''t realize that he came too close to her and even he can feel kana''s heavy breath and mesmerized seeing those bashful expressions on her face. "I am not a crazy woman, ''''she whispered as she looked at Yohan with her deep gaze. Yohan gently nodded his head after hearing her. "Yes you are not crazy, I am sorry, I didn''t mean to hurt you" he mumbled as he gently touched kana''s right cheek and looked at her with a smile, kana gulped as she looked at yohan as she felt a sudden surge of emotion out of nowhere and both of them started nearing their faces with each other and a momentter their lips collided with each other, the moment yohan''s lips touched kana''s lips she felt lighting running through her entire body, she never felt anything like that before, she crossed her both arms around yohan''s neck and passionately kissed him with open hearts without holding herself,yohan''s hand reached her on her back as he pulled her more close to him while replying invading his tongue inside her mouth. Kana drifted towards him as she couldn''t hold herself, she was already attracted towards him but this time she didn''t run away from her feelings towards him. Meanwhile, at the same time, two figures could be seen sitting inside in a carriage that is running in a particr direction. "Sister I don''t think this is a good idea to leave the castle-like this without saying anything to anyone, I wonder how our father would react if he came to know that we are going towards the river shore city to hunt that guy, he will be mad at us"Raiden looked towards Kathrine who is sitting beside the carriage window and looking outside, hearing her younger brother she tilted her head and looked towards him. "He is away from the castle for a while, there is no need to worry about him, tell me how much time it will take to reach there, I never traveled that far before" Kathrine responded to him, and then she asked him about the distance between capital to the river shore city, hearing his elder sister Raiden ponder for a moment and looked towards her. "Roughly one and a half days with the carriage, if we didn''t meet any potential danger in our way" he responded with a smile. "Potential danger you say, what do you mean by that," "There are lots of dungeon breaks are happening around those cities and it''s hard to get pass-through in some cities because of those monsters and dungeon outbreaks, most of the cities close their gates and living in istion fearing those monsters who sneak out from those dungeons, but don''t worry we will somehow make our way there without involving ourselves in those dungeons" Raiden exin to Kathrine. "Dungeon huh, that reminds me one of that dungeon which leads the catastrophic massacre hundred years ago, in that dungeon outbreak more than half cities inside the northern region got perished along with millions of people in a single night, that dungeon is also situated a few hundred kilometers from the river shore city" Kathrine Mumbled. "You are talking about dalmus dungeon, that dungeon is not active anymore,dy Evelyn along with two other warlords she sealed it hundreds of years ago when that outbreak happened, and after that, there is no news about that dungeon, and that ce is underdy Evelyn''s control no one is allowed to go there, even royals are not allowed to go there without her permission" Raiden exined to Katherine and he chuckled, seeing himughing Katherin looked at him sharp gaze. "What happened, why are youughing like an idiot at your own words," Katherine asked in a cold voice. "The thing is you dont like associating with people, how many years have been passed since youst left the mansion, you cut yourselfpletely to this world, you used to be a very curious person who keep up with everything which is going inside the region but you be apletely different person sister who dont care about the world anymore," Raiden said as he looked towards Katherine. "What happened outside the castle won''t matter me anymore, you should be careful with your words if you dont want to get beaten again, this is thest time I am helping you, just because mothers sake, she will be not happy if her son died doing something stupid and I dont want to make her sad, even after she is not with us, "Katherine said as she took a sigh and she again started looking outside the window of carriage ignoring her brother. Raiden smiled as he heard his sister and looked in her direction" we will definitely going to save our family and make our mother proud no matter how far she is away from us, I am d you are with my sister, I don''t know what will I do without your help" Chapter 322 - Smart As A Fox Somewhere inside the northern region of the phoenix kingdom, a convoy could be seen moving towards the direction of the river shore city and a few soldiers were escorting this convoy from the front and the back from any potential danger, while twovish-looking carriages were at the front, inside the first carriage old man lin could be seen sitting silently while closing his both eyes as he was in his deep thought thinking about something and behind that carriage, another Carriage was running which is carrying Alena and others. It''s been a few hours since this convoy left the hundred poison valley and their next destination was the river shore city, everyone was terrified as they left their home in a hurry after being attacked by some unknown power, no one knows anything except jasmine and neena who are traveling with them, all of them depended on these twodies, past few weeks were very tough for these people as out of the blue Nichole n waged war against them, no one thought they are going to survive that war but they are saved by yohan and finally, with the death of Lord Nichs the war came to halt and their daily life bes normal. But things didn''t remain good as out of a sudden they got the order to leave the sector along with their family, all of them knew sooner orter things would turn out like this because there is no way they will get away from the death of Nichs, sooner orter Nichole ne for their revenge. "Father where are we going, why are we leaving our home-like this" a girl not more than seven years old raised her head and looked towards a man who was in deep thought and asked, there were more than eight people were inside that cart, hearing her everyone''s gazended at her along with her father who came out from his daze , this is the first time someone uttered a single word after two hours long journey. "We are going to the river shore city, where the lin n resides, the funny thing is we are not going to get a warm wee, those people despise us but we can''t do anything because there is no other choice, we are the people of hundred position valley and no one going to wee us anywhere inside this region after that incident with lord Nichs,lin n is our only hope, or maybe ourst destination where we are going to get perished" one of the old women looked towards that girl as she said those words, she didn''t let that child''s father to exin. The man tilted his head and looked towards that woman with a sharp gaze" she is just a little child, you don''t have to exin those things to her,dy jasmine and elder lee is also with us, and young master already saved our sector once and he is generous enough to give us shelter and ce to hide, what do you want more, it doesn''t matter what kind of treatment I got there, I am fortunate that my child will remain safe there" that man responded to that women. "Tsk, you are naive, sooner orter you will realize that we are going to be treated as ves, do you thinkdy jasmine will remain loyal to us after what she did to that man in front of the entire army, she kissed him and throw herself at him, she is smart as a fox and knows how to secure her position as a mistress, sooner orter she will abandon us, mark my word"that old women eximed as he looked towards that middle-aged man, hearing her the people inside the carriage started exchanging nces as they felt afraid and few of them even started discussing about what just old women said and various kinds of discussion started urring between those people. but suddenly two figures descended from the sky and appeared in front of the lin n''s carriage which belonged to the old man lin, one after another the whole convoy came to halt and everyone became silent. "Yohan is here, finally he made it" old man lin opened his eyes as he sensed a familiar aura and the next moment he left the carriage to see yohan, inside the second carriage Alena and others looked at each other as out of a sudden the carriage halted. "Its yohan, he is here,"diya said as she looked at Alena and others, everyone became surprised as they heard her and the next moment they rushed to see yohan. Even Amelia became excited when she heard yohan''s name from diya''s mouth. "Finally we catch up with convoy,"yohan said as he looked towards kana, hearing his she nodded her head in response, she is still couldn''t get over with the feeling that she felt in yohan''s embrace and being kissed by him, butterflies are flying into her stomach,yohan can understand what is going on with her but he remains silent as he knew this is not the right time to think about that, a momentter old man lin approached yohan, but he became surprised to see kana with him,yohan noticed his grandpa''s surprised reactions. "It''s a very long story, I will exinter in private, is everything alright here grandpa, where is mother and others"yohan responded to old man lin and asked about Alena and otherdies but before his grandpa could say anything his gazended on the small girl who is running in his direction while Natasha trying to stop her. A smile appeared on yohan''s face as he saw amelia, she approached yohan and jumped into his embrace, and hugged him tightly while hiding her face against his chest. "It''s okay, I know you missed me and I also missed you"yohan caressed Amelia''s back as he said those words, kana became surprised seeing that girl, this was the first time she saw Amelia and she felt something different about her. Chapter 323 - You Are Her Father? "The moment she heard your name she jumped and ran away from me to see you, she was too excited to meet you," Natasha approached yohan and she looked towards amelia who is grabbing him very tightly from his robe,yohan smiled as he heard Natasha and looked down at his chest where she is hiding her face. "It''s okay, I don''t mind having her around with me, she might be lonely after not seeing me around"yohan responded to Natasha with a smile and a momentter his gazended on Alena,diya, and jasmine who wereing towards him while neena was also there behind At jasmine looking at his direction and a momentter finally everyone approached him and old man lin forced to leave his sight. "I am d everyone is fine, I was worried about everyone''s safety,"yohan said as he looked towards thesedies with a broad smile on his face,diya approached him and gently hugged him without saying anything to him but she was careful around amelia as she was between her and yohan, seeing her worried face yohan kissed her on the forehead. "what took you so long toe here, You don''t know various kinds of thoughts are running into my mind when those things started happening around the mansion and we were forced to leave you there alone,"diya said as she raised her head and looked yohan, hearing her yohan shook his head and smiled. "Things turned out ugly there but you don''t have to worry about that, everything is fine now, grandpa Leon was also there looking after me"yohan responded to her, hearing him diya took a deep sigh while Alena looked around, there is no sign of Leon, jasmine and neena also looked around as their eyes searching old man lee. "Yohan, where is father Leon, he is not here with you," Alena asked as she looked at him. "He is with old man Lee, don''t worry he will be here soon '''' Yohan responded to Alena and looked towards Jasmine and neena. "Old man lee is safe, you two don''t have to worry about him, he is with grandpa Leon, they have some unfinished business there,"yohan said as he looked at jasmine and neena, both of them finally felt relieved hearing about old man lee, but jasmine was confused as yohan didn''t mention Jonathan but before she asked Natasha broke her silence. "Who is thatdy with you," she said as she looked towards kana who was standing a few meters away from yohan, hearing her yohan tilted his head and looked towards kana. "She is kana, a disciple ofdy Evelyn,"yohan said looking at her, hearing him diya, jasmine and Natasha exchange nced as they be confused about her, there is single thought running in their head as what is she doing with yohan and why she is her facial expressions changed when yohan looked her, Alena saw her before when she came to lin n along withdy Evelyn and one of the women who were also presented there escortingdy Evelyn. At the same time old man lin silently standing there as thesedies surrounded yohan the moment they came here, he was didn''t able to know the current situation inside the hundred poison valley and the reason for kana''s arrival, there is only one exnation of his doubt, whendy Evelynst time saved diya from losing control over his body, she wanted to meet yohan but at that time he was not there, so she might know about his arrival and send kana to fetch him. "So you aredy kana, huh, I heard a lot of things about you but couldn''t get a chance to meet you in person, it''s nice to meet you, indeed you are a noble and beautifuldy well my name is Natasha and I am yohan''s second cultivation partner " Natasha approached kana and shook her hand, and said those words to her, kana be surprised when she heard her, she thought yohan has diya as his partner but after hearing Natasha she was taken aback and bitterly smiled at her. "It''s nice to meet you, Natasha, I didn''t know that yohan has one more partner," kana responded to Natasha and looked at yohan who is scratching his head and somewhat looking embarrassed, Natasha chuckled as she heard kana,diya and Alena also smiled slightly as they look towards jasmine. "My name is jasmine and I am his third cultivation partner nice to meet youdy kana, it''s a pleasure to meet you, I''ve grown up hearing lots of tales about you anddy Evelyn along withdy Aana," jasmine approach and introduce herself to kana with a bright smile on her face, kana gulped as she heard jasmine and she gave a forced smile to her. "So you are the third partner, huh, I am d to meet you jasmine" kana responded to jasmine and looked towards yohan, he had sweat on his head while holding amelia in his hand, kana looked at amelia with a sharp gaze. "Don''t tell me that little girl is yohan''s child, who is the mother of that child," kana asked as she looked towards diya, jasmine, and Natasha. Hearing her, everyone dropped their jaws on the ground and they looked towards Yohan. Yohan''s face turned dark when he heard that from Kana''s mouth. "Don''t look at me like that, how could you say that she is my daughter, I Am barely eighteen years old and she is around eight years old I guess, you are implying I became a father when I was ten"yohan said as he looked towards kana, everyone startedughing when they heard him and saw his embarrassed face, Amelia raised her head and she looked yohan with a new light in her eyes,yohan also looked her and smiled. "Ignore her, she is just joking, from which angle I look like your father, I am too young to be a father"Yohanughed as he looked towards her. Amelia''s face turned red and she hid her face around his chest," she is embarrassed because of you kana"yohan mumbled as he looked at her. Chapter 324 - An Explanation Kana''s face turned red when Yohan exined himself for not being the father of Amelia. She felt embarrassed in front of everyone but before she could say anything to Yohan two figures appeared at that ce and everyone''s gazended on them. "Grandpa Leon and old man lee, finally both of you made it, "yohan said as he looked towards his grandpa and old man lee when they arrived at that ce where everyone was upied with their conversation with yohan. Jasmine and Neena finally took a deep breath after seeing old man lee, he also smiled towards these two, he felt somehow relieved after what happened inside the hundred poison valley sector but seeing old man lee and elder Leon alone, she bes confused about Jonathan, he was not there with them,neena told her that he was with old man lee but he was nowhere to be seen,neena noticed those expressions on jasmine''s face and before she jasmine asks about Jonathan,neena took jasmine''s hand in her hand and neared her lips to Jasmine''s ear. "Not now big sister, please don''t ask anything, I know you have your doubts but this is not the right time to ask, believe me, father and I will exinter"neena whispered in jasmine''s ear, hearing neena she tilted her head towards her and looked her with daze as she dont knows what is going on but she knew something bad happened. "I understand" jasmine took a deep breath and looked towards neena and responded to her,neena nodded her head as she felt relieved after hearing those words from jasmine''s mouth, old man lee and yohan also noticed this, as they both know what is this all about, at the same time Leon is not interested in Jonathan''s matter and a momentter he looked towards yohan and cleared his throat. "I am ready yohan, I think we should also leave there is no point in staying here now everything is under our control, old man lin and old man lee are finally here and they can manage everything without us, it''s time to leave"hearing his grandpa yohan nod his head in response. "Yes you are right grandpa now everything is alright here and everyone is evacuated safely from that ce, we should also leave"yohan responded to Leon and looked towards kana who is standing a few meters away from them, she nodded her head hearing yohan. But everyone bes confused when they hear the conversation between Leon and yohan, Alena takes a step and confronts Leon and yohan. "What is this all about, where are you going, both of you just came here and now talking about leaving at a time like this, did someone exin to me what is going on here, nothing is under control, we have a long way to go and there are things we must do inside the river shore city, I want to know what is going on between grandpa and grandson," Alena Furiously looked towards Leon and yohan as she said those words in a cold voice. Diya, jasmine, Natasha, and neena also looked at yohan and old man Leon with a curious gaze as thesedies also wanted to know what is going on here, old man lin is also curious about the current situation as he was not aware of thedy Evelyn''s condition. "Mother and grandpa line with us, grandpa Leon and I''ll exin where we are going but this is not the ce to talk about those things"yohan looked towards Alena, and then he shifted his gaze towards old man lin, both of them exchange nces as they heard yohan and nodded their head in response seeing yohan''s serious face. "You guys take care of amelia, after exining everything to mother and grandpa lin, I will leave along with grandpa Leon and kana, but I promise I will be back soon and there is nothing to worry about "yohan then looked towards diya and others women and said those words, hearing him three of them are taken aback as they couldn''t able to understand what is going on with him but seeing the current scenario no one say anything and diya opened her arms to take amelia in her embrace,yohan smiled seeing diya as she understands him. "I want to go with you" amelia resisted as she saw yohan handing her to diya, but to her surprise, yohan petted her head and smiled. "Stay here with everyone kiddo, they will take care of you, I will be back soon and then we will have lots of fun, when I returned I spend lots of time with you and with them"yohan responded to her with a smile and then he looked towards diya, jasmine, and Natasha, hearing yohan amelia finally stopped resisting and she went into diya''s embrace. "Okay I understand, but make sure you fulfill your promise," She asked Yohan with a serious expression on her face and her cute and soothing voice, hearing her yohan shake his head. "I''ll promise when I came back we will have lots of fun together until then be a good child and listen to them, and do go anywhere just like thest night,"yohan gently touched amelia''s face and chuckled and then he shifted his gaze towards diya, jasmine, and Natasha. "Take care of her for me, mother will exin everything to you on my behalf until then manage everything,"yohan said looking at these three and then he shifted his gaze towards Alena and the old man lin. "Let''s go in grandpa''s carriage," he said looking at those two, and the next moment, Alena and old man lin followed yohan, kana, and Leon inside the carriage to learn about Evelyn''s condition, while thesedies stayed behind along with amelia. "There he goes again, I thought this time he will stay with me for a while"diya mumbled as she tightly hugged amelia. Hearing her, Jasmine ced her hand on Diya''s shoulder. "there must be something important, I can see on his face and elder Leon anddy kana are with him, this is rted tody Evelyn, he will be safe and as promised, he will be back soon until then we have to manage everything" jasmine whispered as she responded to diya and petted amelia''s head as her eyes at the direction of the carriage. Chapter 325 - Diyas Hometown "It''s been an hour since they went inside that carriage, I wonder what they are discussing, I am quite curious about that, what about youdy diya, don''t tell me you are not curious about their conversation" Natasha tilted her head as she looked towards the direction of diya who was standing beside her down at the giant banyan tree and looking in the direction of the carriage, which is standing few hundred meters away separate from the other carriages. It''s been an hour since yohan and others went inside the carriage as yohan wanted to exin something to Alena, right after they left jasmine and neena also left in a hurry to look over their people along with the old man lee,diya, and Natasha found it weird as jasmine is looking anxious about something but they didn''t get a chance to ask her. Hearing Natasha''s remark about whether diya is interested in their conversation inside the carriage or not diya bitterly smiled and tilted her head and looked towards Natasha" I don''t know why they are taking so much time, but I am sure something big happened that''s why they are taking too much time to discuss things inside that carriage"diya responded to Natasha. Hearing diya Natasha took a deep sigh and look down at her chest where amelia was hanging like a monkey and her gaze was in the direction of the carriage and she is looking towards that direction with wide-open eyes as she trying to figure out things on her own, Natasha chuckled seeing her like that" look at her trying very hard to use her power to see what is going on inside the carriage, silly girl don''t know her weird ability only works at night," Natasha said as she ruffled amelia''s head with a smile but to her surprise, the next thing she heard from Diya''s mouth left her speechless. "There is no point of sneaking, the moment they went inside I tried to hear their conversation just because out of concern but I failed miserably, something blocked my hearing and my vision the moment I tried to sneak,"diya responded to Natasha and she started fixing Amelia''s hair which is be messy after Natasha''s ruffle. "Did you just say that you can use your spiritual senses, this is amazingdy diya, I didn''t know that you awakened your spiritual sense this early," Natasha asked as she looked at diya with wide-open eyes, excitement could be seen on her face, Amelia also bes curious seeing Natasha''s excitement. "Yes, I can hear and see things which are happening very far, you are the first one who knows about it, even yohan didn''t know anything about this because I recently awakened that kind of sense, I am still confused about myself Natasha, I don''t know what is wrong with me, despite this newly awakened power I feel helpless"diya responded to Natasha and took amelia in her embrace. Hearing diya, Natasha ced one of her hands on diya''s shoulder and smiled at her, she knew that some unfortunate event happened to her earlier, Natasha knew about the assassination attempt which nearly cost diya her life and there are some events when she nearly lose herself and be something different from her personality, she knew all of those things and jasmine is also aware of her. "Everything will be alrightdy diya, you don''t have to think about those depressing things which are bothering you, just give some time, time will heal everything trust me" Natasha tried to cheer diya, while Amelia simply ced her head on diya''s chest. "I don''t know, I just feel iplete, I always feel like there is something is missing inside me, I need some answers and I was thinking to visit my hometown along with yohan where I was born but suddenly things be messy and I didn''t have the time to ask yohan to take me there,"diya said as she caressed amelia''s back and looked towards Natasha. "Your home town huh, are you sure you want to go there even after your uncle and aunt did those inhuman things to you, I don''t think it a good ideady diya," Natasha looked towards diya with a serious expression on her face, hearing Natasha diya took a deep breath. "I know I shouldn''t go there but there are things only my uncle and aunt know, I need to know who were my parents, I don''t have any childhood memories and those people are myst hope even if they did bad things to me in the past"diya responded to Natasha. "Sound interesting, I am also looking forward to meeting your uncle and aunt, just want to give my warm regards, why don''t we sneak out when we reach the river shore city, I know one reliable a person who can help us to reach there without any hassle" Natasha said with a grin on her face. "Are you serious about sneaking, what if someone caught us, I don''t want to upset mother Alena and grandpa lin, they will be sad if they came to know that we sneak out of the mansion secretly and went to look for my uncle and aunt"diya look towards Natasha as she asked, deep down she knew this was foolishness but she was eager to know about her parents and those weird things which are happening to her, somewhere deep down she knew it rted to her past and she was adamant to uncover everything. "You don''t have to worry about anythingdy diya, when I say that I know someone reliable then I am damn serious, no one can beat him when ites to doing things in secret," Natasha said, hearing her diya shook her head And looked at Natasha curiously. "And who is that reliable person whom we can trust?" Diya asked. "Vinyaraaj, he can help us to reach your hometown without getting caught by anyone"Natasha responded to diya. Chapter 326 - An Young Girl "Vinyaraaj huh,"diya pondered as she heard that name from Natasha''s mouth. "Yes, he is under sir Arjun''smand and I am sure he will help us to get there without getting noticed by anyone, he knows how to do things quietly" Natasha responded to diya. Hearing her diya took a moment and nodded her head in response" I leave that to you, Natasha, when we get to river shore city I want you to arrange a meeting with vinyaraaj, I will be grateful if he helps us out to reach there"diya looked towards Natasha as she said those words. "It''s okaydy diya leave it to me, you can count on me " Natasha responded to her, at the same time Amelia is Curiously listening to their conversation as she is also bing kind of interested. At the same time inside the carriage, Alena and old man Lin were shocked after hearing about Evelyn, while Kana is not having a good time talking about her master but she exins everything to Alena. "I understanddy kana, I don''t know whether my father and son can helpdy Evelyn but they are definitely going with you to aid you in this kind of situation,dy Evelyn helped us in dire situations,because of her diya is fine and she is with us," Alena looked towards kana and said. "I am grateful to you, I know the Lin n is going through lots of trouble and you need your father and son but you are letting them go, I will never forget this," Kana responded to Alena, hearing her Alena smile. "I pray for her recovery," Alena said to kana, and then she looked towards yohan. "Don''t worry about anything, I will look after everyone, be careful out there, those people who hurtdy Evelyn sound scary, I know you will be okay but don''t be impulsive and careless just like father Leon, I grew up watching him, he is more reckless than anyone, he may sound reliable but he loved getting himself in trouble, don''t you dare to be like him" Alena responded to yohan and shifted his gaze towards old man Leon who is calmly sitting beside yohan, hearing Alena he bitterly smiled and looked towards yohan and kana. "Now that we exin everything to my daughter and that old man who is sitting next to him, we can now leave this ce in their hands," Leon said. Hearing him, Yohan and Kana nodded their heads, while old man Lin took a deep sigh. "You better look after my grandson," old man lin finally broke his silence as he looked towards Leon. "I will look after him, you don''t have to worry about him" he simply responded to old man lin and with those words finally everything came to halt. Meanwhile, at the same time somewhere inside the river shore city a woman could be seen standing beside the window and looking outside where everyone is looking in hurry, the city is flooded with various soldiers who were entering and exiting the city, the security around the city is also tightened in many folds, people were advised to go inside their home, there are no civilians allowed to be outside. "What is happening inside the city"athena whispered as she looked towards those soldiers of the lin n,athena was nning to go outside and pay a visit to the lin n but seeing the suddenly panicked situation inside the city she changed her mind to visit the lin n. *knock* knock* She was in her thought when she heard a knock on her room door,athena came to her senses, and the next moment she approached the door and A momentter she finally open the door, A young girl could be seen standing Infront of the door while holding a tea tray in her hand, she is not more than sixteen years old. "Mydy I bring tea for you," she said in a calm voice as she looked athena, hearing her Athena nodded her head and give her way to enter inside her room, that young girl entered inside Athena''s room and ced the tea tray on the table,athena remain standing there looking towards that young girl who is somewhat looking afraid about something, that girl tilted her head and looked towards athena. "Mydy, do you need anything else," she said in a calm and soothing voice. "What is your name?"Athena asked as she took a seat on the sofa. "My name" that young girl be surprised when she heard athena because people of Athena''s caliber usually didn''t care about people like her, on top of that athena, is carrying Nobel aura around her, that young girl knew she belongs to some noble family as her mother told her to serve with the utmost respect. "Is there any problem telling me your name?" Athena looked towards that young girl and asked her, hearing Athena she came out from her daze and slightly bowed her head to Athena. "Please forgive me, mydy, my name is Julia, it''s my pleasure to serve you, I was surprised when you asked my name because usually, people like your status don''t bother to ask our name," Julia responded to athena while bowing her head,athena took a deep sigh as she heard Julia. "Come sit here beside me, "athena said as she poured tea into two cups, she ced other cup beside her and looked towards Julia who was taken aback hearing athena. But seeing Athena''s serious expression she nodded and took a seat beside her, she was literally shaking while sitting beside athena. "Don''t worry I am not like others noble, you can rx and stop shaking like that, I am not going to eat you" Athena said as she took a sip from her teacup. Hearing Athena, Julia shook her head as she was trying to calm herself while sitting beside athena. "I used to be like you whenever I was around my big sister, she is the only person who makes me tremble like that, you remind me of myself when I used to be around her"Athena whispered as she looked towards Julia. Chapter 327 - Chaos Inside The City "Your big sister mydy, she must be very beautiful just like you"Julia became excited when athena mentioned her big sister, Julia couldn''t hold herself and she asked her, seeing Julia''s excitement over her big sister athena smiled at her. "She is more beautiful, I am nothing in front of her when ites to beauty, she is the role model for everyone in my region even in other regions, she is a calm, beautiful and powerful elegantdy with extraordinary personality and domineering aura, she is perfect"athena whispered as she thought about Evelyn, a beautiful smile appeared on her face when she describes her big sister but a momentter that smile disappeared and reced by other emotions. "Sound likedy Evelyn, she is also a role model for everyone, I grew up hearing lots of heroic stories about her, she is the symbol of hope for everyone, a beautiful goddess who is admired by everyone even king himself respect her, she is kind and humble at the same time ruthless when ites to her enemy" Julia mumbled as she bes excited and she mentioneddy Evelyn''s name. Hearing her a bitter smile appeared on Athena''s face," so you admiredy Evelyn huh"athena cleared her throat as she said those words. Hearing athena Julia snapped out from her daze and she tilted her head towards athena with embarrassment " I am sorry mydy, you were talking about your big sister and I unconsciously bringdy Evelyn in our conversation, please forgive me, I am not rude somehow I ended up thinking aboutdy Evelyn when you said those kinds of words about your big sister" Julia started apologizing to athena. "It''s okay, you don''t have to apologize for anything, I can understand your excitement,'''' Athena responded to Julia. Hearing Athena, Julia felt relieved and she hesitantly looked towards her" mydy, are you still feeling nervous in front of your sister," Julia asked. "It''s been a decade since Ist saw her, one day she decided to leave everything behind, she even disowns her young sister "athena took a deep sigh as she finished her tea in a single sip, Julia was taken aback when she heard athena, she did not expect that things will turn out like this, her excitement is disappeared and reced by empathy towards athena. "It must be hard for you, I am sorry to hear that mydy," Julia responded to athena, hearing Julia''s words which are carrying empathy Athena shook her head in response and got up from the sofa and started walking towards the window, Julia followed her behind as she feltfortable around athena. "Hard time teaches you various things, You will learn lots of things from those bitter events and be someone different, I learn lots of things from my past, "Athena responded to her as she looked towards the outside from the window. Julia turned silent as she heard Athena, she knew that thedy in front of her was upset and there was no point in talking about her past. She also looked outside from the window where those soldiers were roaming around on the roads. "What is happening outside, do you know anything about it, Julia?"Athena asked. "I am not sure mydy but I heard some rumors, but I don''t know whether they are true or not. Julia responded to athena. "Rumors huh, tell me what kind of rumors"Athena tilted her head and looked towards Julia in a confused manner. "rumors about young master yohan, I heard he is returning to the river shore city along with his cultivation partners after the war which happened a few days ago inside the hundred poison valley, that''s why the security around the city is very tight, because the city is flooded with lots of outsiders, as you know it''s very hard to get a room inside this city all hotels are almost full, people are very excited to see young master yohan, who bes a hero after killing lord Nichs and conquering the hundred poison valley sector,st night some soldiers even talking about his affair withdy jasmine, she is most likely his next cultivation partner" Julia exined to athena, hearing Julia Athena slightly shows a hint of killing intent but it was for a moment as she controlled herself and couldn''t let Julia know. "Lady jasmine huh"athena whispered while controlling her anger towards yohan, she still remembers about that moment where yohan snatched that void core from her hand and disappeared like a ghost along with that woman. "Yesdy jasmine, she bes the new master of hundred poison valley sector after her father and brother are being killed by lord Nichs, people are talking about their kiss during battle, all of the soldiers of lin n return from the war and most of them admire young master yohan, saying he is a hidden monster of the lin n, he singles-handedly killed more than ten thousand soldiers on the battleground along with lord Nichs, "Julia responded to athena as she exins everything about the recent war,athena took a deep breath seeing this girl''s excitement. "Okay hold your horses, I understand your excitement over young master yohan, I get it that apart from thedy Evelyn you also admired him, "athena said as she petted Julia''s head. Hearing athena Julia shook her head and smiled" I don''t know what people think about him but I knew he was a kind person, I first saw young master yohan a few months ago when Nichs ns goons were bullying a youngdy, she run away from Nichs n just because they wanted to sell her, but before she got away from their grasp those bastards catch her inside the city and started assaulting her, young master yohan was the one who came for her rescue and saved her from those guys, this is the first time anyone from the city defies the Nichs n, people criticize him for saving that youngdy but I was happy seeing he saved thatdy from those bastards,ter I heard she be young master yohan''s first official partner," Julia exined to athena. Chapter 328 - Departure "First official partner huh, what is her name?"Athena tilted her head and looked towards Julia as she asked her. "Her name is diya, despite her background she bes master yohan''s first partner and I even heard that she is very close to him," Julia exined to athena, hearing Julia athena looked her with a baffled expression because she never heard anyone willing to take a peasant as his first partner, especially in big ns where people regard status and family values. "Are you okay mydy, did something bothering you" Julia asked as she looked athena who was in her deep thought. "I am fine, I am just surprised when I heard about his first partner, that woman name diya sounds interesting,"athena came to her senses as she responded to Julia, she already met Natasha inside the void and mistaken her as his cultivation partner but hearing about other women she was taken aback, she didn''t?know why but she felt a sharp pain in her heart and those memories?inside the void started appearing in front of her sight when yohan rejected her over Natasha. Meanwhile, "Can you give me a moment before we leave this ce, I am not going to take too much time"yohan said to kana as he noticed two figures could be seen standing a few meters away from him and looking in his direction, hearing yohan kana tilted his head and followed yohan''s gaze and she understands his reasoning. "It''s okay I don''t mind waiting a couple of minutes, I can understand, go ahead both of them are looking at you, and on top of that the kid is looking pissed " kana responded to yohan with a smile. Alena, old man Lin and Leon exchanged nces as they heard the conversation between yohan and kana and their gaze went towards the direction where diya and Natasha were standing along with amelia and looking at yohan. Sometimester yohan approached diya and Natasha, but before he could say anything diya took a step and ced her head on his chest the moment he arrived there, she couldn''t hold herself anymore as she waited there along with Natasha for a very long just to meet him before he leaves her again, Natasha smiled seeing diya like that she knew how much diya needed hin right now, especially when she is fighting for herself but s Natasha can''t do anything to ease her pain, this is something only yohan could do. "I am sorry diya for leaving you like that, I know there are various things that you want to discuss with me and the past few days are very tough for you, but I assured you when I came back things will going to be different, we will figure out together,"yohan said as he kissed her on the forehead. Hearing yohan Diya raise her head and smile at him with her teary eyes, she is trying to hold her tears and control her emotions but s she is not good at hiding"don''t put yourself in any danger, be careful out there and don''t worry about us, I promise I will look after everyone," she responded to yohan and slightly raised her body and kissed him on his right cheek,yohan''s face turned red when diya kissed him, he took her face in his palm, and kissed her on both eyes. "I trust you diya, you know what I don''t know what I do without you, thank you for everything, when Ie back I want to show you something amazing" he responded to diya as he looked at her. At the same time, Amelia is looking diya and yohan with a frown face, she was pisssed off seeing yohan and diya like that, Natasha cleared her throat as she looked at diya and yohan, instant both of them realized that they are not alone and yohan noticed Amelia''s sharp gaze at him, he bitterly smiled and shook his head before taking a step towards amelia. "You little devile here, you don''t have to make this kind of face, I already told you when Ie back we will do lots of fun,"yohan said as he took amelia in his arms and kissed her on the cheek,diya and Natasha smiled seeing amelia''s embarrassed face when yohan kissed him on the cheek, it will take a single kiss to change her mood, she shook her head and tightly grabbed yohan. Seeing her like that Yohan caressed amelia''s back and hugged her tightly and sometimester he handed her to diya," both of you look after her, don''t leave her alone no matter what, thest night she was wondering inside the mansion and I don''t want her to roam around inside the lin n, that ce is too big and surrounded by forest " he said looking towards diya and Natasha with a serious expression, both of them nodded their head when they heard yohan and understand his worried towards her. "Leave her to me, I will make sure she will stay beside me, you can rest assured about her safety," Natasha said as she looked yohan hearing Natasha yohan took a step towards her and kissed her on the cheek, Natasha be startled when yohan kissed her out of a sudden. "I know you will look after her, also take care of yourself," Yohan said as he looked towards Natasha with a smile. "I am looking forward to seeing you again," Natasha responded to Yohan, hearing her nodding his head, and onest time he looked at both of them with affection. "it''s finally time when I have to leave, grandpa Leon and kana are waiting for me, but before I leave I want you to look after jasmine and her people, those people are in a dire situation and I want you to look after them and help them to settle down"yohan said as he looked towards diya and Natasha, hearing him both of them nodded their head in response and sometimeter with those words yohan disappeared from their sight along with Leon and kana. Chapter 329 - My Own Path "I hate flying like this, look at grandpa Leon he is making fun of me, it''s embarrassing to get carried by you, "yohan tilted his head and looked toward kana as he said those words to her, he is feeling embarrassed seeing that creepy smile on his grandpa''s face, he knew Leon is teasing him just because he is flying with kana, hearing Yohan''s nagging kana took a deep sigh. "Just ignore your grandpa, he is just an old-timer who likes to tease people, just be grateful that I am carrying you with me, otherwise you have to fly with that old man, that will be more embarrassing for you" kana responded to yohan and looked to old man Leon who was flying a few meters away from kana. Seeing his furious look Leon gulped and fastened his pace and left yohan and kana alone, it''s been a few minutes since they left the hundred poison valley convoy and headed towards Evelyn''s mansion. "Hey, kana how do you know my grandpa, it seems you know him for a long time, "yohan asked the moment Leon left their sight and went ahead, kana bitterly smiled as she heard yohan and looked at him with an embarrassed gaze. "It''s a very long story but I tell you in short, we first met your grandpa inside the Azazel n, we were very young anddy Evelyn took us with her to meet one of the warlords, your grandpa is used to be a freak who like challenging people and doing stupid things despite his position inside the Azazel n, our first experience was not good as he challenged my master, to be honest, he was a very a reckless person who doesn''t care about anything, challenging a warlord means courting death but somehow my master ignored his rudeness and epted his challenge, and kicked his ass" kana giggled as she exined her first interaction with Leon. Hearing kana yohan bitterly smile as she casually said Evelyn ignored his rudeness and at the end kicked his ass,yohan curiously looked towards kana as she looked happy and the smile on her face was beautiful, he never saw her like that, maybe this is her true nature and personalitypletely different when he first meets her, kana noticed yohan''s curious gaze towards her direction. "What happened, why are you looking at me like that," she asked, hearing her yohan smile and shake his head in response. "Do you miss your home, I mean you guys do not belong to the northern region, my mother told me thatdy Evelyn originally belongs to the eastern region but somehow she ended up here, I don''t understand why, I mean I heard this region is not prosperouspared to the other region, why bothering here,"yohan asked with a confused manner. Hearing him kana''s facial experience bepletely different and she looked at him with a smile" Aana and I don''t remember who we are and where we belong, when we were kidsdy Evelyn took us under her wing, she is the only family we have, and for your second question don''t know whydy Evelyn decided to leave everything behind one day, she never told us despite we are very close to her, we left eastern region very long ago and after that, we roam around the whole kingdom for many years and at the end, she decided to stay here, far away from everyone" kana responded to yohan and look him with a hesitant expression as she wants to ask him something. "Is there something bothering you kana, I mean if there is anything you want to know you can ask me, I will try to be honest with you?"yohan said seeing that hesitant look on kana''s face. "Why did you not ept her as master, people are desperate to meet her even once, you know what when you go to the eastern region then you will know her true dominance, people are crazy for her they worshiped her as a goddess and you bluntly ignored her kind request, you could learn lots of things under her wing and no one dares to do anything to you, not even royal, I want to know the real reason why did you do that," kana looked at yohan with a furious gaze as she said those words, seeing that rage on her face, yohan smiled. "I just wanted to live a peaceful life, that''s why I ignored her offer, but as passing time I realized that no matter how hard I try to stay away from things, in the end, I can''t run away from my destiny, in order to save my family, I have to be stronger, because I know that I can''t live a peaceful life until I have what it takes to protect my family"yohan exins kana with a smile. Kana became surprised when she heard yohan and a smile appeared on her face" so you are going to eptdy Evelyn as your master and join us" kana asked as she looked at yohan with excitement. "No, I won''t, my decision may be different if you ask me a few weeks ago but not now, I have chosen my own path,"yohan smiled as he responded to kana, hearing yohan kana was taken aback and the excitement on her face disappeared with yohan''s words. Kana took a moment to gather her thought and she looked at yohan with a calm expression, and a momentter she nodded her head" I understand, I am not going to force you toe and join us, because I know various things have been changed, you grew a lot yohan, look at you already reached the seventh level of the core formation soul realm in a few months, and you have great partners to help you, deep down I knew sooner orter this day woulde but i just wanted to be with you and trying to ignore everything else" kana bitterly smiled as she looked yohan. Chapter 330 - Different World Yohan bes surprised when he heard Kana, he now understands why she is getting excited a few moments ago over making him her master''s disciple, that way she can be with him without leaving her master, when yohan realize kana''s intention he tilted his head and looked towards her, she is clearly feeling embarrassed after saying those words to him but yohan have different thoughts in his mind, he knew she is attracted towards him and at the same time he is also attracted towards her because of her aura and personality, she is indeed one of the amazing women he met aftering into this world and on top of that yohan knew that she might help him to reach new heights in cultivation because kana is way above him when ites to cultivation. "You want to be with me, huh, to be honest, I don''t mind being with you either, after all, you are amazing women apart from your temperament "yohan smirked as he teased kana, hearing him kana''s face turned red and she looked at him with a serious gaze, deep down she knew she wanted him more than ever after their kiss but there are few things are running into her minds which she wanted to clear with yohan before going further. "So you are not going to ask me toe with you and live inside your n as your cultivation partner, I mean all of your partners are living with you, but as you know things are different with me yohan" Kana looked at yohan with a serious gaze as this is the most important thing for her and she wanted to clear with yohan. Yohan Chuckled as he heard kana and smiled at her" it doesn''t matter whether you want to live with me or not, I am not going to force you against your will, I understand how importantdy Evelyn''s role is in your life, and I respect your feeling towards your master, and it''s not like we are far away, you can meet me whenever you want" he whispered in kana''s ears with a seductive voice. Hearing yohan''s words kana''s face turned red and a gentle smile appeared on her face" I understand thank you for understanding, I know things work differently in dual cultivationmunities but I never thought you will be that generous" kana responded to yohan, but hearing kana''s words yohan bes confused. "What do you mean by that," he asked Kana with a confused manner. Kana''s facial expressions changed drastically when she noticed that confused expression on his face after hearing the term dual cultivationmunities. "Are you serious, don''t tell me you are unaware of thosemunities which are existed for dual cultivators" kana looked at yohan with a baffled expression, hearing kana a bitter smile appeared on yohan''s face as he was unaware of the existence of thosemunities, no one ever exined to him anything like that, not even his mother and grandpa! "Tell me about it, this is the first time I am hearing something like that"Yohan responded to Kana as he became interested in that . "There are severalmunities existed for helping dual cultivators and they are directed by the imperial family, unlike qi cultivator dual cultivators are being looked down by most people and in some cases, things went to an extreme level, because people think it''s a disgusting way to gain power," Kana said as she looked at yohan. Hearing kana yohan took a deep sigh as he knew this is not new to him, even in his previous world people can go to any length to prove themself right, and they can''t see another person to rise in power, wherever you go the world is always divided into various factions and every faction has different ideas and different ideal,yohan tilted his head and looked towards kana. "You just mentioned that sometimes things went on an extreme level, what do you mean by that?"Yohan asked. "Fifty years ago more than thousands of dual cultivation sector is being destroyed by the particr group of qi cultivators, those people didn''t care who came in front of them whether it was women or child everyone who is associated to dual cultivation sector they get killed brutally, millions of people died in that brutal attack, after that incident imperial family took initiative and introduce a separate organization to regte and look over dual cultivators, and little by little variousmunities started toe into the surface and be part of dual cultivation organization, they have their set of rules for every dual cultivator who lived inside the kingdom, even inside the divine blossom sector, there are one faction situated which looked after student who practiced dual cultivation but you know things are still the same just like fifty years ago, most qi cultivators have the same mindset they don''t expressed their hatred towards dual cultivators but deep down they despise them"kana responded to yohan while increasing her speed towards the direction of the mansion. "I understand thank you for exining everything to me, but I am confused why mother and grandpa didn''t exin to me earlier, is they wanted me to stay away from such organizations"yohan pondered as he said those words, hearing yohan kana giggles. "I know why they didn''t tell you about thosemunities, it''s because inside thosemunities people can buy and sell yang and yin qi, even you can cultivate with different cultivators who are willing to cultivate with you, a most likely paradise for dual cultivators, and most important there are different factions for every dual cultivator ording to their cultivation level and to join that faction you need to clear their respective exams" kana exin to yohan, hearing her yohan was taken aback, he didn''t know something like this existed. Seeing those expressions on yohan''s face kana chuckled and closed her lips to yohan''s ear," that''s the reason why they didn''t tell you about thosemunities, they knew you will be desperate to explore that world" kana whispered. Chapter 331 - Trading Yin Qi Hearing kana''s words yohan came to his sense, he was amazed to know everything rted to those dual cultivation factions, he be tempted after knowing those many things about those factions yohan''s main concern was how he going to manage yin qi because every breakthrough he needs more and more yin qi, he felt assured and somewhat relieved that he can buy yin qi and Now he wants to get his hands on yin qi, he knew if he is able to buy sufficient amount of yin qi then he will soon get a breakthrough in the next major realm,yohan tilted his head and looked towards kana. "It''s not like that kana, but it was amazing that we can trade something like yin and yang qi, it might beneficial for my cultivation growth as you already know what kind of difficulties dual cultivators faced when they reached a high level, I need more yin qi to reach the next level of the core formation soul realm, when everything over I will definitely try to explore those factions and get my hands on yin qi,"yohan Said as he tries to exin things to her, he didn''t want her to misunderstand him as some kind of pervert,yohan is not interested in other things inside those factions. "Well it''s up to you after all you are a dual cultivator and I understand your concern because dual cultivators faced too many problems when ites to reaching higher realm, you are the exception because there is something about you that makes you different from others, even inside the divine blossom sector I have seen too much struggle, in some cases, it took years to get breakthrough in minor realms even after cultivating days and night, I feel sorry for those cultivators" kana to exin and she took a moment before started exining again as yohan is listening to her carefully. "trust me yohan I am amazed by you, I have seen anyone like you, I used to feel pity for dual cultivators because of their struggle but you changed my perspective, in a few months you reached the core formation soul realm and grew day by day, it took me too many years to reach the core formation soul realm it''s not about which kind of cultivator you are everyone has their own hardship when ites to reaching next level, even look at my master she got herst breakthrough hundred years ago, sometimes she felt annoyed because she is very close to the nascent soul realm, my point is you don''t have to rush things and there is no harm to go there and peek inside those factions, but you need to take it easy," Kana said as she looked yohan. Yohan nodded his head as he heard kana, he already knew about thatdy Evelyn is the first cultivator inside the kingdom who reached thete stage of the heavenly soul realm but he was unaware that she got thest breakthrough hundred years ago,yohan tilted his head and looked towards kana. "What is your cultivation level and when did you get breakthroughst time," he asked as he looked at her, kana bitterly smiled as she heard yohan. "I got myst breakthrough ten years ago when I reached thete stage of the earth realm, now I am struggling to get a breakthrough, told you it''s not easy to get a breakthrough, everyone has their own difficulties," kana responded to yohan, hearing her yohan exhale deeply, indeed everyone is struggling and he was fortunate enough to reach the core formation soul realm with the help of the system. "Hey kana can you tell me where those dual cultivation factions are situated?" he asked as he didn''t want to depress her more while discussing her cultivation. "you have to go royal capital because those factions existed inside the royal capital and looking in recent events there is no way you can go there, that bastard Lucas will be there and he will try to kill you the moment you enter inside the capitol " kana Smiled as she said those words to him. Hearing kana yohan''s facial expressions turned dark and his excitement disappeared, kana understand how he is feeling right now, she tilted her head and looked at him" it''s okay don''t get disappointed, I know someone who can help you when everything is over I will personally lead you there but before that, I need to help my master to regain her consciousness," kana assured yohan with her words,yohan nodded his head as he looked towards kana. "Don''t worry she will be alright,"yohan responded to her, hearing yohan kana smile at him and she fastens her pace towards the mansion, a few momentster finally familiar sights appeared in yohan''s eyes, and a momentter both of them descended in front of the mansion where old man Leon already standing and waiting for them. Yohan exhaled deeply the moment he ced his leg on the ground and looked towards his grandpa who was looking at him with a suspicious gaze. "What took you so long toe here, I was waiting for you for thest five minutes," Leon said as he looked towards kana and yohan, hearing those words kana ignored Leon as she started walking in the direction of the mansion and after taking a few steps she tilted her head and looked towards yohan. "Ignore that old man and remember he also hates dual cultivators, your mother is an exception because she is the only person he cares about" kana smiled as she looked at yohan, hearing kana yohan took a deep sigh as he looked old man Leon who is trying to understand what is this all about and why kana said those words. "Don''t think about that grandpa, she is just teasing you, let''s go we need to hurry and seedy Evelyn''s condition"yohan said as he started walking towards the direction of the mansion. Chapter 332 - Last Resort Leon took a deep sigh as he heard Yohan and then he looked towards Kana with a sharp gaze. "Tsk what''s the point of saying those words, I am a proud father, it''s obvious that I will look over my child even she had taken the wrong cultivation path, this is all su lin''s fault, that bastards brainwashed my daughter and took it away from me, she will be happier if she stays inside the Azazel n, she has everything there" Leon eximed as he looked towards kana with an annoyed gaze, at the same time yohan, remain calm as he knew there is no point in talking about what happened in past, he knew his grandpa''s love towards Alena, and there is nothing wrong to love his own child, after all, she was the only person he cares about but after thest night''s conversation between Alena and yohan, he knows she dont feels that way, she just wanted to live her life and that''s what she did and Alena didn''t have any regrets about her decisions. "Whatever old man, let''s not discuss those things, I don''t want to argue over Lady Alena,'''' Kana responded to Leon as she started walking in the direction of the elder''s hall. Yohan smiled toward Leon," let''s go, we will discuss your love towards mother"yohan said. "Whatever, no one can understand how I feel" Leon responded to yohan as he started the following kana,yohan took a sigh as he heard him and he also followed his grandpa and kana. sometimester they finally arrived in front of the elder''s hall where Evelyn is resting inside some kind of magic barrier, the moment they reached there kana halted her movement and took a deep breath before opening the elder''s hall with her sheer strength And she entered inside the hall, old man Leon and yohan exchange nces before entering inside the elder hall after kana. The moment Yohan and Leon entered inside the hall they found a familiar figure who was standing a few meters away and looking into the air where Evelyn''s body is floating while various kinds of barriers could be seen around her body and some runes could be seen dazzling on the floor which most likely stabling her body. Aana tilted her head and looked behind towards the direction of kana,yohan, and old man Leon who just entering inside the elder hall she already knew their presence the moment they ced their feet on the ground of the mansion, seeing her little sister kana approach Aana and ced her hand on her shoulder. "Did you see any improvement" kana asked as she looked towards the direction of Evelyn. "Her condition is not improving, she hasn''t regained consciousness, I don''t think we can treat her here, we need to inform the imperial family as soon as possible," Aana said as she looked towards kana, hearing her little sister kana take a deep sigh and shake her head. "Let Leon look over here, if things do not go ording to our n then we will do whatever you say, this hall still contained more than one day''s worth of runic energy, her body is going to be stable inside this hall" kana responded to aana and kissed her on the forehead, hearing her big sister aana nodded her head and looked towards Leon with a pleading gaze. "She is everything for us, we don''t know what we are going to do without her, "Aana looked at Leon as she said those words, hearing Aana Leon remain silent as he looked towards the direction of Evelyn, he never saw her like that before, her body bes pale as she loses her vitality and top of that she was in deep slumber,yohan''s heart also sank seeing Evelyn like that, he remembers the day when he first saw her, he was blown away by her and felt attracted towards her, he had never seen someone like Evelyn before, no one can rival her in beauty and dominance, but right now seeing her in this kind of condition make his heartache. "I will do my best, but if things are not going as we nned then there is no point in hiding about her condition to the imperial family, I know this will cause uproar inside the whole kingdom, or maybe some opportunist inside the imperial family will try to use this opportunity to their advantage, there are too many things at stake, but nothing is more important than saving her life"Leon looked towards aana and kana and confronted them, while yohan remains calm as he listens to his grandpa, there are various things which he dont understands that''s why he hates politics, he knew there is the reason why kana is not want to get this news out aboutdy Evelyn''s condition and after hearing his grandpa yohan can understand things are very ugly inside so-called imperial family,yohan took a deep breath as he looked towards Evelyn with a calm gaze and tighten his fist. ''What have you done old man lee tao, I never thought you will do something like that, she is the woman who saved diya''s life more than one time, I don''t know what will I do without diya if Evelyn didn''te for help,''yohan thought to himself and cursed old man lee tao for doing this to her, seeing Evelyn''s condition yohan remember about diya, she was also in her deep slumber after being attacked by those assassins, he lost all of his hope but in the end, Evelyn helped him to bring diya back to her life, he doesn''t care about what Evelyn asked him in return, going inside the eternal prison is not even worth For what Evelyn did for him. "Both of you go outside, kana you stay here with me to help examinedy Evelyn" Leon looked toward yohan and Aana and said those words, hearing Leon Aana tilted her head and look towards the direction of Evelyn onest time before leaving the hall,yohan Also took a deep breath before leaving the elder hall to let kana and his grandpa look over Evelyn. Chapter 333 - Allegations "Are you okay Aana?"Yohan said as he approached her, both of them left the elders hall a moment ago after Leon told them to wait outside while Leon and Kana remained inside the elder hall to examinedy Evelyn. when aana heard those words from yohan''s mouth she tilted her head and looked at him with a furious gaze. "Don''t you dare to pretend that you care about me or care about any of us, the moment you showed yourself at our door everything changed drastically, this is all happened because of you, you are the sole responsible of my master''s condition, you might trick sister kana in your sugar-coated talk but you can''t trick me, stay away from me if you don''t want to die by my hand, "aana said as she looked yohan with killing intent and a momentter she left his sight and left him dazed. yohan was taken aback as he heard Aana, he didn''t know what just happened, he was simply trying to support her in this kind of situation but in instant, he was med by her for Evelyn''s condition, he did not expected thising "what the hell was that, is she out of her mind, howe i be the sole reason ofdy evelyn''s condition, I don''t have anything to do with her condition"yohan mumbled as he looked towards the direction where aana went,her words were still echoing in his head, he was not expecting something like that form aana''s mouth,she has always been different around him,he wasfortable around kana but when ites to aana he didn''t know what is her deal, as she didn''t like him at all and yohan didn''t know what he did to deserve this kind of treatment from her, but those words she just said to him, she was damn serious and she meant everything which she said and this is making yohan to question himself,is he really the reason of evelyn''s condition,if he is the reason of her condition then how, various kinds of thought started popping out in his head. "sigh, I can''t take it anymore, she has to exin everything which she said, if I am the reason ofdy Evelyn''s condition then I want to know how and when I be that reason, what is going on aana''s mind, she is definitely hiding something "yohan whispered to himself and next moment he also left from that ce to find aana. Meanwhile, "that bastard trying to act smart, he thought he can do anything and no one is going to say anything to him, I hate him with the bottom of my heart, he is the main reason why master ended up like this, I wish he never came in our life"aana whispered as she moving towards the particr direction with lighting fast speed, she was very fast on the ground, a few momentster she finally stopped her movement as she reached one of the cliffs which are far away from Evelyn''s mansion, she approached the edge of that cliff and looked towards the sun which is about to set, her eyes were wet as she looking towards that direction and she has a mixed emotion on her face, but a momentter she took a deep sigh as she felt something and soon enough she heard a voice which came from behind. "finally found you, to be honest, you are very fast, you came this far in such a short time I am amazed by you, it took me some time to catch you but in the end finally found you, "yohan said as he approached aana, hearing those words from yohan''s mouth aana tilted her head behind and looked him with a sharp gaze, she is having killer expression, she is literally holding herself and yohan knows it, he remains calm as he knew no matter what she is not going to kill him, if she wanted she has tried long ago, but that doesn''t mean he was off-guard around her, he knew it is going to be painful if she starts attacking him,because he knew her cultivation level is close to kana and there is no way he can face her with his cultivation base, he has some lethal attacks but thinking aboutst time inside the hundred poison valley he didn''t even think about using those kinds of attacks without any prior control. "Why are you following me, I told you to stay away from me, you think I was joking when I gave you that warning, why are you testing my patience level, or you are overconfident in yourself that you are going to take me to head-on"aana tighten her fist as she looked at yohan, hearing her yohan took a deep sigh and looked towards the sun with a bright smile. "it''s been a while when I saw the sunset, this ce is indeed very good for sightseeing,this must be your favorite ce, this ce is indeed very beautiful "yohan ignored aana''s harsh words and that warning and he looked towards the direction of the sunset, and a momentter he shifted his gaze towards aana''s direction. Aana felt furious as yohan didn''t answer her questions, but somehow she controls her anger towards him, she took a deep sigh and the next moment she jumped from that cliff and instantnded on the ground,yohan remain standing there as he didn''t expected that she will jump from that cliff and wanted to get away from him. "Damn it, she is indeed an odd one, but how I am supposed to make her talk, this is beyond my capability, I can''t handle her on my own she is looking annoyed and pissed, there is no way she is going to answer me, should I go back to the mansion, but I need some answer of that a serious allegation, why did she said those words, tsk Sometimes women are unpredictable"yohan mumbled and next moment he jumped from that hill which is more than a hundred feet tall and the instant hended on the ground, but the moment hended on the ground he felt extreme killing intent, and the next moment unconsciously he blocked a punch which is directed towards his face, but the intensity and power behind that punch were very extreme and destructive despite blocking that punch he sted into the hill. Chapter 334 - Unbearable Pain "This hurts like a hell, I am d I blocked your attack at the right time, otherwise who knows what will happen to my face, I didn''t thought you are going to attack me without any prior warning"a momentter yohan removed those giant stones which were in his path by kicking them off and he appeared in front of aana''s sight, and he looked towards her with a smile, she is standing few meters away from him,yohan stretched his neck and looked towards his both hands, the skin around his hands turned red and he can feel extreme pain. at the same time Aana is looking at him with a surprised gaze, she knew she did it hold herself while attacking him but to her surprise,yohan recovered in few moments and he was standing in front of her sight, but a momentter she realized this is not the time to think about how he ended up getting back on his feet, she didn''t want to look weak in front of him, she maintained her dominating aura and took a step towards him. "that''s what you got pissing me off, how many times I told you to stay away from me but you never listen and ignored my warnings, I am giving youst chance, get lost from my sight, we are done here, I don''t want to kill you because somehow it will affect my big sister, "aana said as she looked yohan with a sharp gaze and she was dead serious while saying those words to him, hearing aana''s warning yohan took a deep sigh and looked her with a calm gaze. "I will leave your sight but you need to tell me why did you say those words, I don''t think you said those words just because you were angry and pissed off that time, you were serious while saying every single thing, tell me aana how did I be the reason ofdy Evelyn''s condition, I want to know everything if this is rted to me"yohan confronted aana and asked her without holding anything. Hearing yohan Aana tighten her fist and took a deep breath before looking towards the sky" you said you want to know everything, you are such a hypocrite bastard, now there is no point of holding back, I am done with you, "aana whispered and the instant she released frightening aura from her body making every single animal and bird fleeing that ce, even she made yohan to took few steps back,yohan can feel his heartbeat running too fast and extreme chill which is caused by aana, whatever he said made her madder towards him, she is like a beast who is ready to devour anything which ising to her path, this is something beyond hate,yohan didn''t know what he did to make her feel that way. "aana you don''t have to do this, we can talk and efficiently resolve things, this is not the way of doing things, I know you are pissed and mad at me but trust me I don''t mean to----"yohan was in the middle of finishing his sentence and he is trying his best to calm her but aana didn''t care as she dashed towards him and started throwing a punch at him, the scary thing was that all of her punches were directed towards yohan''s face, she is trying to smash his face,yohan started evading her punches with lightning-fast speed, he knew things finally escted from his hand, there is no way he can make her talk or stop her attacking him, she loses control over herself. "I am going to kill you, you are done now, this is all of your faults "aana shouted as she threw punches after punches without holding herself back and pushing yohan to the edge, Yohan''s hands were hurting like a hell and he is trying to get away from her but it was impossible for him as aana was eager to kill him. "damn it aana what the hell are you trying to do, it''s fine if you don''t want to exin anything I will leave you alone, just calm down and stop throwing these punches, don''t you know it will be chaotic even your single punch connected to my face, I will be done, "yohan said as he evaded more then twenty punches one after another. "don''t you see that''s what I am trying to do, I want to smash your face for good"aana responded to yohan as she fasten her pace, hearing her yohan took a deep sigh and next moment with the lightning-fast speed he grabbed her right fist, seeing that he blocked her one of the hands aana didn''t stop as shended her lift fist towards his face,yohan already predicted that she is not going to stop and he was waiting for this moment, it took him a moment of blocking other puch as well and now both of her fists were in Yohan''s grasp! Aana tried to get away from Yohan''s grasp but his grip was very tight as she wasn''t able to flinch a single muscle of her hands, and looked at him with a sharp gaze. Yohan also looked at her with a serious gaze at the same time. "We are done here, there is no point in fighting anymore, it''s fine if you don''t want to tell me anything, let''s forget something like this happened between us,"yohan said as he looked towards aana and tried onest time to resolve things peacefully between them, but aana has something different in her mind and it took her a moment to get away from his grasp as she kicked yohan between his leg. "fuck, my balls----"yohan shouted at top of his lungs and his face turned red as aana kicked him between his legs, he fell on his knees the moment he got hit by her kick, he didn''t see thising not even in his wild dream, the pain was unbearable and hurting like a hell. Chapter 335 - [Bonus ] Aana Vs Yohan Final "look at yourself, you are still an amateur, do you think you are smart and you can stop me just because you blocked my two punches by luck, I fought countless battles along with my master and you didn''t imagine what true battle looks like, the first lesson I learned from my master that never underestimates your enemy, no matter how highly you think about yourself, but i felt pity for you to underestimating me, do you think you can win against me just because you killed that Nichs, "aana said as she looked towards yohan who was on his knees and panting heavily, his body was drenching with sweat and he was trying very hard to endure that extreme pain which is caused by aana''s kick, she didn''t hold herself while targeting his manhood,yohan raised his head and looked towards aana with furious gaze,he didn''t care about what kind of lecture she gave him right now, he was just feeling angry at her and wanted to teach her lesson that''s why he forgot to control his words and went overboard. "damn you aana, what kind of crazy woman does that, I was trying to calm the situation between us and going easy on you, but you shamelessly attack me and targeted my manhood, this is not the right way of fighting "yohan eximed while furiousness could be seen on his face, hearing those words from Yohan''s mouth aana took a deep breath and looked him with cold gaze, somehow she is looking more pissed after hearing those words from yohan''s mouth, seeing her facial expressions yohan realized that he made a mistake, identally he called her crazy women and sure enough he knew what is waiting for him next. "What did you just call me, do you think I am a crazy woman, how dare you disrespect me,no one ever said anything like that, now I will show you what kind of crazy person I am,"aana eximed and she swing a kick towards his face without holding back,yohan didn''t wasted any time as he blocked that flying kick with his both hands but as usual the intensity behind that kick was insane and he sted few meters away destroying every single thing in his path and mmed against one of the hills inside that forest. aana didn''t waste any time as she jumped towards the direction of the hill andnded in front of yohan and she grab him with his neck and make him look into her eyes,aana was very fast as she didn''t give him any chance to get back on his feet, she mmed him into the hill while using her sheer strength"don''t you dare to call me crazy woman," she said looking into his eyes. Hearing aana''s words yohanugh as he remembers the same thing that happened to him when he was with kana, she is indeed kana''s true little sister but she is crazier than kana in every aspect,aana be confused seeing that smile on yohan''s face, she bes more furious and tightens the grip around his neck as she felt mocked by him. "Why are youughing, did I say something funny, or that kick messed up with your head and finally you lost your senses,"aana asked while looking at yohan, but to her surprise yohan suddenly grab her hand from which she held Yohan''s neck and he mmed her against the hill and looked into her eyes! "you sound like kana, I don''t know what is wrong with you but I am not gonna hurt you, but that doesn''t mean I am going to let you do whatever you want" yohan whispered in aana''s ears while he was holding both of her hands against the wall of the hill and he also closed the distance between them while getting closer to her because he did not want to take any risk by getting hit again on the same spot. "let me go you bastard"aana eximed as she tried to get away from yohan but she wasn''t able to move because yohan was holding her hand very tightly and there are are no space between them, technically she is very close to yohan as her body is touching yohan''s body, she can feel his muscle over his cloth and sometimester aana stopped resisted seeing that he has full control over her and tilted her head and looked towards him sharp gaze,yohan also looked her with a calm manner as he can feel aana''s heavy breath. "I will let you go but promise me you are not going to attack me the moment I leave you, look i don''t came here to fight you, I am here with my grandpa to find a way to help your master,"yohan said while looking into her eyes. "don''t make meugh, you came here just to see my master''s suffering,don''t you dare to pretend that you care about my master, I know what kind of person you are"aana responded to yohan in a cold voice as she didn''t want to give up on her stance,yohan felt frustrated hearing those words from Aana''s mouth, he shook his head and looked at her with a sharp gaze. "so you know what kind of person I am, very well then now I am interested to know more about myself, tell me what kind of person I am, what did you learn about me in just two meetings," yohan whispered as he came closer to aana and he tightens the grip around her hands, she can feel Yohan''s chest pressing against her chest along with his warm breath tickling to her face, all of the sudden kana is being dominated by him, yohan''s lips were inches away from aana''s lips, she trembles upon getting close to him, everything changed drastically in such a short time. "I promise I am not going to attack you, just leave my hand and let me go"aana whispered in a trembling voice and she looked at yohan with a serious gaze, seeing those expressions on aana''s face yohan took a deep sigh and he released her from his grasp. Chapter 336 - Internal Conflict "Whatever, I am done with you and I don''t care what you think about me, I just don''t take it when you said I am the reason for your master''s current condition, we may have the differences between us but I never thought about hurtingdy Evelyn, she was there when I needed her and I will be there for her when she needed me,"yohan whispered as he looked towards the direction of aana and a momentter he disappeared from her sight. Aana remains standing there with a nk expression, and sometimester she exhales deeply and looked towards Her hands, there were prints of yohan''s finger on her waist as he tightly grab her a few moments ago and mmed her against the wall, and looked towards those marks with a nonchnt expression on her face and a few momentster she disappeared from that ce. At the same time, somewhere inside the forest yohan appeared in front of one of thekes which are situated inside the forest a few miles away from Evelyn''s mansion, and his gaze went around his robe which he was wearing, seeing the condition of that ck robe yohan took a deep sigh and tear it down from his upper body and threw it away revealing his aesthetic body, there were various emotions are surging inside his mind, he looked towards his hands, both of his hands swollen and the skin around them turned blue and there were few injuries were visible on his body, fortunately, his body is started healing slowly and the pain is reduced gradually. But he was not upset about the pain which aana caused him, there is something else that is causing him more pain, he is feeling humiliated, after standing few moments on one ce he started walking towards theke and sometimester her entered inside it, and after taking few more steps inside theke he reached the area where the water level wasing to his waist,yohan halted his movement and look towards his own reflection inside the clean water. "This feeling is not getting away from my heart, I never felt anything like that before, what went wrong, why I am still lingering with my previous world ideals, something is definitely wrong with me,"yohan whispered as he sshes water on his face and a momentter he fully immersed himself inside the water. Meanwhile, a womanly figure appeared in front of the mansion and started walking towards a particr direction, and sometimester that figure halted her movement seeing another figure which was standing in her way. "Where have you been and where is yohan, both of you left the hall at the same time," Kana said as she looked towards the direction of aana. "How''s master''s condition, did she show any sign of recovery, you guys were examining her, did Leon find anything helpful"aana ignored kana''s question as she asked her about Evelyn, seeing aana''s strange behavior kana took a deep sigh. "You didn''t answer my question, I asked you where he is, I cant able to sense his presence in the surrounding area, tell me aana where he is now"kana approached aana and she directly looked into her eyes with a sharp gaze and said those words in an intimidating voice. Seeing kana like that, aana chuckled and shook her head with a smile before looking back at kana with a sharp gaze. "Don''t worry he is alive, I didn''t kill him but next time I won''t hesitate to kill him,"aana responded to kana and she started walking towards the direction of elders hall without looking back, kana was taken aback as she heard aana''s words, she couldn''t believe in her ears what she heard from her mouth. "Stop aana don''t you dare to ignore me, We are not done yet, what is wrong with you, did you hear yourself what you just said, "kana tilted her head and looked behind and she make aana stop, hearing her big sister aana also turned behind and looked towards her. "You changed big sister, that man changed you in different ways, what did he do to you huh, this is all of his faults because of him our master in this kind of condition, the moment he showed himself on our door she be obsessed with him, andtely she was not in herself, and you are also responsible for our master''s conditions, that day I told you that something is off and I am not getting good feeling but you were too ignorant and overconfident in masters ability, you let her leave alone inside the eternal prison and dyed when I asked you to follow her behind, if we catch her sooner nothing would happen to her, and at the end what did you do you let that bastard get away from the prison even after he was in his worst conditions,"aana responded to kana and she took few steps towards her, hearing those words from her little sister''s mouth kana was in deep shock, this is the first time she raised her voice and said something like that to her. "You are saying this is all my and yohan''s fault and using me that I let that old man get away from my grasp,don''t tell me you won''t believe me that there was a woman who helped that old man to get away from that ce"kana looked towards aana and she asked. "Who knows I was not there, and deep down you knew this would never happen, if we went earlier to look for her, but I am not going to make the same mistake likest time, I have decided to inform the Imperial family about my master''s condition, only they can treat her, I should have informed them earlier the moment that incident happened," aana looked towards kana as she said those words to her, and the next moment she disappeared from her sight leaving kana In tears. Chapter 337 - A Man From Past "Why are you standing like this did something happen, you are not in your usual self kana," Leon said as he looked towards kana who was standing beside him and she is looking somewhat lost aftering inside the elder''s hall, it''s been an hour since she came inside the hall and she didn''t say anything not even a word, she was looking towards the direction of Evelyn with a sad face, hearing Leon''s words shee to her senses. "I can''t see her like that, do you know she is there whenever I needed her, I never thought this day woulde when she need my help and I wasn''t able to do anything for her, right now I am feeling helpless and broken," kana responded to Leon, Leon knew kana very well and he understands that she is hiding something and there is the reason why she was silent from an hour but he remain calm. "I can understand how you feel but trust me your master is a fighter, she is fighting against all odds, you have to be strong like her,"Leon said as he looked towards kana but deep down he knew that they have a little bit of time because he couldn''t able to do anything to heal her, this is something beyond from his understanding, the energy was very unstable and he dont wants to try something which leads to disaster. "Aana is decided to inform the Imperial family about princess conditions, I think I was wrong there is no way we can manage something like this by ourselves" kana tilted her head and looked towards Leon and said those words catching his attention, he is also want to advise kana to seek the help of the Imperial family, because they are the ones who can help even in this kind of condition. Leon exhaled deeply and shook his head before confronting kana. "I think she is right, there is no point in putting her life in danger, I couldn''t find a way to treat her after examining her body, that unknown energy is spreading like a wildfire inside her body and there is nothing I can do to stop her, I had never seen anything like that in my whole life, the imperial healer may know something about this dark energy which is affectingdy Evelyn''s body greatly, after examining this energy insidedy Evelyn''s body I dropped the idea of examining the energy of divine palm, there is no way we can analyze something like that, that energy is dark and destructive in nature " Leon responded to kana and exin everything which he understands after examining Evelyn''s body, hearing Leon''s words kana shook her head and looked towards Leon. "you are right its better we don''t drag yohan into this mess, it''s better imperial family look into this matter, they are ourst resolve to heal princess, but there is a big problem, there is no way I can take the risk to activate the emergency portal" kana mumbled as she looked towards the direction of Evelyn who was few inches away from the ground floating into the air and there are various runes could be seen who were dazzling on the ground as those runes preventing Her body from losing vitality and greatly decreasing the speed of that energy to spread inside her body. Leon followed kana''s gaze as he looked towards those runes with a serious gaze" if you activate the emergency portal then the power supply of this hall will greatly affected and it will also putdy Evelyn''s life in danger, we can''t take this kind of risk, we need to find the other portal which connects to the imperial family" Leon Said as he looked toward kana, hearing him kana took a deep sigh. "Another portal you say, there is no other portal which exists inside a northern region that can connect to the Imperial family, not even king Lucas has that kind of portal, there is only one portal which is situated inside this mansion," Kana said as she looked, Leon. "Who said there is only a single portal existing inside the northern region" Leon smiled as he looked towards kana and said those words to her, hearing Leon she was taken aback and looked at him with a serious gaze. "What do you mean by that, I never heard about another portal, only those people who have connections with imperial families can get ess to those portals and they are few in numbers" kana looked at Leon and asked. "I know someone who knows the guy who has a connection with the imperial family and he owns the second portal inside the northern region which connects to the Imperial family, to meet that guy We need to get back to the lin n and find old man lin he will lead us to In the elder song, those two geezers are very close to each other,yohan''s weapons also belong to the Imperial familyter elder song got that weapon from the emperor as a gift and then he gifted to yohan" Leon exin to kana, hearing those words from Leon''s mouth kana took a deep breath as she felt relieved. Meanwhile, at the same time yohan took a deep breath as he left theke and tossed new clothes that jasmine gave him when he was inside the hundred poison valley sector, he is looking somewhat different from his previous self. "It''s better to go back to the mansion, I don''t want grandpa Leon or kanae here looking for me, they are already busy looking overdy Evelyn, let''s not think about what happened earlier, it will only spoil my mood"yohan whispered as he started walking towards the direction of the mansion, after spending few hours inside the cold water he felt rxed and somewhat free, it''s been a while when he spends this much time alone with himself. "My wounds are almost healed and I am feeling better than ever, screw that crazy woman, no matter what one day I will repay her in too many folds that she never forgets about me"yohan whispered to himself as he think about aana and next moment he disappeared fromkeside like a ghost. Chapter 338 - I Will Look After Her "You are talking about that cursed weapon which yohan used inside the hundred poison valley while confronting Nichs,don''t tell me that frightening sword is rted to the imperial family" kana looked in the direction of Leon and asked with a surprised gaze. "yes that weapon is originally belonged to the imperial family and passed down from generation to generation but hundreds years ago that thing fall into elder song''s hands, I don''t know the detail but he did some good thing for the previous emperor and he repaid him with that swords, butter when yohan initiated soul bond with that weapon everything changed, elder song has no other choice but to let yohan use that sword after all that weapon is not mean to a normal individual, any normal human would dare to touch that sword bound to die and elder song realized that very well and somehow he convinced that sword to mean for yohan" Leon responded to kana and exin everything. "If that''s the case then let''s go, with the elder song''s help we can initiate the connection with the imperial family," Kana said as she looked at Leon, hearing kana Leon nodded his head but suddenly they heard a familiar voice which came from behind. "Give my regards to elder song and don''t worry about anything I will stay here and look overdy Evelyn,"yohan said as he stood behind them, Leon and kana changed nces as they heard yohan, he is somewhat looking different and both of them were surprised as they didn''t know when did he arrive inside the elder hall without rming them, kana approached yohan and she took Yohan''s hand in her hand, seeing his hand''s condition kana felt furious towards her little sister as she knew this is all caused by her,yohan smiled as he looked towards kana and shook his head. "it''s okay it was just a small scratch, you don''t have to make this face, you should go along with a grandpa and I am sure elder song will help if he has ess to that portal which connect to the imperial family,"yohan said as he took kana''s hand and hold it tightly. hearing yohan kana took a deep breath and nodded her head in response," we will?back soon, please stay beside her" she said with a concerned gaze,yohan nodded his head, at the same time old man Leon also noticed the condition of Yohan''s hand and understand something might happen outside when he was inside the elder''s hall but before he could say anything yohan interrupted him. "I am fine grandpa,i was just exchanging some moves with her, you better hurry that old man is a wonderer, its better you take grandpa lin along with you, he knows lots of things about him and it will be a lot easier to find him if grandpa lin apanied you, "yohan said as he looked towards Leon and tried to avoid the talk about his injuries, Leon took a deep sigh as he understands Yohan''s reasoning and he shook his head in response. "Whatever you say, but this is something not cool, your mother and otherdies will be pissed if they see your hand like this, you better look after yourself, I already warn you inside the hundred poison valley when you were fighting with general "Leon said as he looked towards the direction of yohan, hearing his grandpa yohan remain calm as he understands his reasoning but he did not want to discuss the event which happened between aana and between him, Leon took a deep sigh as he saw those expressions on Yohan''s face, he was disappointed in him and feeling angry towards aana for harming his grandson. "let''s go kana, we don''t have enough time to waste here, I know he will do whatever he wants to do, after all this kid not listen to anyone but I did not expected this from aana, why didn''t she pick someone of her caliber, she knew that there is a vast difference between their cultivation" Leon mumbled and with those words, he left the elders hall with frustration,yohan searched his head when his grandpa left. "Leon is right, this is not eptable, I can understand his anger towards Aana but trust me she is not like that, I don''t know what is happening with her, she is deeply affected by Lady Evelyn''s condition"kana took a step and looked at yohan as she said those words. "it''s okay go ahead he is waiting for you out"yohan smiled and look kana, hearing him she nodded her and slightly raised her body before cing her lips to Yohan''s lips,yohan ced his hands on kana''s waist and pulled her towards him and kissed her passionately. Meanwhile, at the same time, two figures could be seen standing in front of each other. "I heard your conversation inside the elder hall, do you want to take revenge after what I did to your grandson, do you know old man Leon, I told him too many times to stay away from me but he keeps bothering me just because he didn''t digest the truth that he is responsible fordy Evelyn''s condition, the moment he showed in front of our doordy Evelyn be obsessed by him and even offer him to be her disciple but your grandson ignored her request, if she was in her real self during that attack no one could harm her, he just wanted to get away without taking responsibility of his action,"aana said as she looked towards Leon who was standing in front of her, the moment he left the elder hall she appeared in front of him. dy aana there is only a single reason you are still alive because I am not old Leon who used to be, you know very well, and I don''t care about your reasoning, you are frustrated because you weren''t able to fulfill your duty, you failed to protect her and wanted to get away from your failure by ming yohan,dy Evelyn and your sister kana is not obsessed with yohan, they saw something unique in him which you failed to saw," Chapter 339 - When Yohan Met Evelyn "you are not angry with yohan, you are angry with yourself, do you know one thing why he is still here after what you did to him because deep down he knows she was there for him when he needed her, and now his turn to repay the favor which she did to save diya, but you are naive and failed to understand your own master, it''s been more than fifty years since you and kana are with her, but you still didn''t understand her very well, "Leon looked towards aana and said those words to her, hearing Leon she tighten her fist. "you sure have a big mouth old man, how dare you say that I don''t know my master,don''t you dare to say that I don''t know her, I know her very well, her likes dislikes I know everything, "aana eximed as she looked Leon and said those words by getting furious, hearing those words Leon chuckled and shook his head. "you only know a small fraction about her life which she wanted you to know other than that you know nothing about her, you don''t even know why did she left everything ande to this ce,don''t make meugh by saying you knew all about her, no one knows about her true not even you, "Leon responded to aana. "Damn you, how dare you insult me"Aana eximed and the next moment she dashed towards Leon to attack him. "bring it on you, ignorant child, today I will teach you a lesson"Leon mumbled and he also tightens his fist and dashed towards the direction of aana as he was ready to take her head-on but the moment both of them are about to collide with each other kana appeared between and stop their fist by using her both hands. "enough is enough both of you stop right now, what the hell is happening here, both of you behaving like a five-year-old child, do you guys forget that she is resting inside the elders'' hall, what will happen if both of you fight with each other and ended up destroying this ce, both of you are not ashamed on yourself fighting at a time like this," kana shouted as she looked towards Leon and aana. hearing kana both of them gave threatening looks to each other before taking a few steps back. "He dares to mock me while saying that I don''t know anything aboutdy Evelyn, he needs to take it back his words"aana looked towards Leon with a cold gaze and shifted her gaze towards kana, hearing aana''s words kana took a deep sigh and bitterly smiled and looked towards her little sister "he is right aana, tell me what do you know about her apart few things, it''s been a decade since she took us under her wing and she trained us, but she always maintained an invisible wall between her and us, deep down you also know it, but I didn''tin because I know one thing that she loves us, when the whole world abandons us she was the one who epted us and gave us a ce to call home," kana said and ced one of her hand on her shoulder, Leon remains calm as he listens to kana and felt the pain in her voice while aana turned silent hearing kana and tears could be seen falling from her eyes, she shifted her gaze and looked Leon with those teary eyes before disappearing from their sight, kana exhale deeply as she looked, Leon. "tsk,don''t tell me this is my fault, she was the one who started all of this, I just showed her a mirror, she is hot-headed, and look what she did to that kid, I am amazed that he is still alive and walking on his feet after getting brutally assaulted by her, that kid is my responsibility, if anything happened to him how I am supposed to face my daughter," Leon looked towards kana and said those words. "This is why you are frustrated and went overboard to bully her with your cold words, you are not worried about yohan, you are just worried about how you are going to facedy Alena, tch forget it we need to leave it''s already toote, I don''t want to discuss any irrelevant things, I just want to see elder song, he is thest hope we have, "Kana said as she looked at Leon, hearing kana Leon take a deep sigh and searched his head, and a momentter both of them disappeared from the mansion to look for elder song inside the river shore city. Meanwhile, at the same time inside the elder''s hall yohan could be seen standing a few meters away from Evelyn and looking at her with a calm face,yohan never ever thought in his dream that this day woulde when he will see her in this condition, it was heartbreaking seeing her like that, he always remembers her as an elegantdy who always carries her domineering aura, she was always calm andposed and at the same time she was an unpredictable character, but deep down yohan always knew there is more about her, no matter how people portray her at the end she is just a lonely woman who lived a very long and hard life and she wanted to take a break from everything,yohan still remember when he first met her, he can''t forget the day when first time his eyes met with Evelyn''s eyes, he saw something which no one seen in her eyes, and same goes for Evelyn as he knows she also saw something which no one sees in yohan. He was afraid of her and started maintaining distance, knowing what would happen if she learned his truth, but none of those things matter to him right now as he realized she meant no harm to him. "I am sorry for always running from you, please forgive me,"yohan whispered as he raised his arm and gently touched Evelyn''s face. Ding, [dark energy detected, individual name Evelyn is affected by unknown dark elemental energy, Host would you like to initiate body scanning of the individual name Evelyn] Chapter 340 - Reunion The moment Yohan heard that notification in his head his facial expression changed drastically, he never thought something like this would happen when he touched Evelyn, but a ray of hope appeared in his eyes. "system do it now start scanning her body"yohan gave themand in a shaky voice as soon as he snapped out from daze, the moment yohan gave thatmand his palm started glowing in blue light and an unknown energy started enveloping Evelyn''s entire body and within few moments Evelyn''s whole body is got covered with that energy and the whole elder hall started illuminating from that blue energy, it was a beautiful sight to watch. Ding, [body scanning is initiated, host make sure you don''t lose your contact from her until the scanning process ispleted, any interruption between the scanning process may cause catastrophic effect on her body] Another notification took ce in Yohan''s head, hearing that notification Yohan shook his head in response. "don''t worry I will not leave her sight until you done scanning her body, just go ahead and do your thing, even if there is one percent chance of curing her, I will do anything or go any length to save her"yohan whispered after hearing that notification in his head, he acknowledges the system''s warning and he was serious when he said those words, to make sure Evelyn remain by his sight yohan came little closer and took her in his arms and he gently ced her head on his chest, but there is one thing is bothering him and it was anna, she Were inside the mansion while kana and Leon were already left to look elder song inside the river shore city and he knows sooner orter she wille to see Evelyn. "system can you put a barrier around this hall, so no one can enter inside this hall until you are done scanning her body, can you do that"yohan asked as he looked towards Evelyn''s face which is situated around his chest, he wanted to make sure aana didn''t interrupt the body scanning process, if shees and looks Evelyn in yohan''s arm she will definitely trying to kill yohan and he didn''t want any of those things happened to him which put Evelyn''s life in grave danger. Ding, [it is possible to put the barrier around this hall but it will require a massive amount of energy] "massive amount of energy huh '''' Yohan whispered after hearing the system''s response and his gazended on the runes which were situated around the hall, seeing those runes an idea popped up in his mind. "Can you use these runes to build a barrier, can you do that?"Yohan asked in the hope that this idea would work because he knew these runes contain a massive amount of energy. Ding, mand epted, utilizing the energy source to build a barrier around this hall began] the moment yohan heard that notification the runes which are scattered around the hall started dazzling and instant a the barrier started manifesting inside the hall and few momentster that barrier started enveloping the entire hall while yohan and Evelyn remain inside that barrier, it was a very big risk to manifest barrier around the hall while using those runes energy, because those runes are stabling Evelyn''s body and using those runes to manifest barrier means using half of the energy of those runes but something is running in Yohan''s head and he has a n to counter the shortage of energy. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the lin n, three womanly figures could be seen standing in front of a room and one of them is carrying a small child which is half awake and closing her eyes now and then. "This is yohan''s room, let''s go inside, I''ll show you from inside,"diya said as she looked towards jasmine and Natasha, hearing diya jasmine and Natasha exchanged nces and shook their head in response and next moment both of them entered inside the room along with diya to explore from inside, the moment they entered inside the room they are blown away by seeing the sight inside his room, the room was very spacious from inside and there are too many beautiful sceneries and paintings could be seen hanging on the walls and it is decorated very beautifully and this rooms consisted sofas and furniture which is looking very new as everything made recently andstly there were was a big bed which is situated one side of the room. The moment Amelia''s eyes went on Yohan''s bed she jumped from Natasha''s embrace and ran towards the direction of the bed and a momentter she fell on that bed from her back and took a deep sigh. three of them chuckled seeing her like that because they understand she is tired after a very long journey and wanted to hit the bed. "This is a very beautiful roomdy diya, everything is in its right ce, I thought Yohan''s room might be a little messy but this ce is amazing," Natasha said as she looked towards diya, jasmine smiled as she heard Natasha''s words, she is also expecting something different around Yohan''s room because her father and brother''s room used to be messy and that made her think that yohan''s room might be same. dy diya changed everything inside this room and decorated everything the next day young master yohan left the n, his room used to be messy and moreover he didn''t let anyone in inside his room, but things changed after he metdy diya" a voice came from behind, hearing that voice jasmine and Natasha looked towards the direction of the voice, an beautiful women could be seen standing few meters away from them and she is looking towards jasmine and Natasha with a calm gaze, and behind that women, two more women could be seen standing behind her carrying food and tea trays in their hands. Chapter 341 - The one who used to look after him

Chapter 341 - The one who used to look after him

"it''s good to see you againdy diya, I was worried about you the whole time from the moment you left the n without saying anything, but when I heard you are back, I left everything ande to see you," that beautiful woman said as she approached diya and she smiled at her, both jasmine and Natasha were confused seeing this woman, because she is casually talking with diya as they are closed with each other. "it''s good to see you again Ana, I was expecting you, I am d you came, that day everything happened so fast and we left in a hurry, but I am happy that everything is good inside the n and you managed everything pretty well, I may had decorate or changed everything inside this room but you keep everything as it is,"diya said as she hugged Ana, hearing diya''s word ana smiled and she hugged diya very tightly while getting happy, sometimester both of them parted away from each other. "You bring beautiful friends with you mydy, both of them are very beautiful like a goddess," Ana said as she looked at jasmine and Natasha and then she shifted her gaze towards diya, hearing ana''s words diya smiled and nodded her head in response while jasmine and Natasha felt embarrassed hearing those words from Ana''s mouth. "She is jasmine and this is Natasha,both of them tare yohan''s cultivation partner, and from now on they are part of this family and going to live with us,i hope you treat them like the way you treat me"diya said as she looked towards ana and then she shifted her gaze towards jasmine and Natasha" she is Ana, she was the one who is taking care of yohan for a long time, and I remember when yohan took me to the lin n, I spended my first night sleeping beside her on yohan''s bed,"diya chuckled as she introduces these three with each other,hearing diya''s words jasmine and natasha dropped their jaw on the ground when they heard that both ana and diya slept on yohan''s bed together, seeing those expression on jasmine and Natasha''s faces Anaugh. "It''s not like that, young master yohan let us sleep in his room while he went in cultivation room to cultivate, he has no partner until then and he was doing Qi cultivation to get breakthrough" Ana exin and she cleared jasmine and Natasha''s doubt, hearing her both jasmine and Natasha took a deep breath as they were thinking something weird. "It''s nice to meet you Ana," jasmine said as she looked towards ana, hearing jasmine Ana slightly bowed her head. "It''s my pleasure to meet you in persondy jasmine, you are very beautiful no wonder young master yohan fell for you," ana said as she looked at jasmine, hearing ana''s words jasmine''s face turned red. "Well it''s not like that, I fell for him" jasmine responded to her, hearing her words diya and Natashaugh along with Ana, a momentter Ana tilted her head. "It''s nice to meet youdy Natasha, I heard a lot of things about you because you are the only women inside the river shore city who were associated with the army, I wonder how are you ended up with a young master yohan," Ana asked as she looked towards Natasha,diya and jasmine also tilted their head and looked towards her as they are also curious how did she ended up with yohan. Seeing these curious gazes in her direction Natasha searched her head and started thinking about how exactly she ended up with yohan and some timeter she looked at these threedies with a smile. "The temperature inside the void was very chaotic and I thought I am going to freeze to the death, but on the other hand that yohan was good as his body is withstanding against the cold, and then somehow I ended up sitting on hisp and we came closer and started to share the heat of our body to survive out there, then a few minutester things took a different turn and we ended up making love~~~~" Natasha started exining the things which happened between her and yohan inside the void in detail without noticing that diya, Natasha, and Ana were looking embarrassed and their faces are turned red, even two maids who were carrying food trays were looking embarrassed as they heard Natasha talking about her sex with yohan. "Well it''s okay you don''t have to exin any further we understand," a momentter Jasmine ced her hand on Natasha''s shoulder and interrupted her seeing they are not alone inside the room, Ana cleared her throat and she looked towards those two maids. "You guys can put the food trays on the table and go back to your works," Ana said, hearing ana they came to their senses and ced the food trays on the table and they left the room in hurry, the moment those two maids left,diya, Ana and jasmine exchanged nces and they startedughing, Natasha be embarrassed as she realized that she went into details, seeing that embarrassed look on Natasha''s face diya approached her and she caressed her head. "It''s okay you don''t have to feel embarrassed about it, we are not going to judge you, at the end yohan and we adore you, that''s all matters, do you guys know this is where I ended up with yohan, I still remember that moment when yohan saved me from that poison arrow,"diya said as she approached the window of yohan''s room and open it, the moment she opened the window an gust of wind weed her and she took a deep breath, diya has a beautiful smile on her face as she tilted her head and imagine yohan''s presence beside her and remember the moment when they both were together, seeing diya like that jasmine, Natasha, and Ana approached her at the window. Chapter 342 - Crazy women

Chapter 342 - Crazy women

"I am still ashamed that my brother was behind that incident, And that poison belongs to my sector '''' Jasmine said as she looked at diya, hearing jasmine diya smile and she ced one of her hands on jasmine''s shoulder and she confronted her. "It''s not your fault jasmine, the mastermind behind that attack was not your brother, he was just manipted by that bastard Nichs, I still remember that night when I somehow sneaked away from the cart, they are about to sell me to some big n, before meeting him I spend countless nights inside some dark room thinking about ending my life but something inside me kept me going, I cursed my family to selling me off for some money, but when I met yohan, I forget my suffering, He took my hand and give me a hope to live, the anger which was I carrying along with me disappeared from my heart, I feel blessed, he changed my life entirely" Diya has a smile on her face While thinking about what happened to her in past. three of them were listening to her carefully, Ana already knew all of this but jasmine and Natasha didn''t know about Diya''s life in detail, Natasha has some vague idea about Diya''s life as they discussed about finding her parents but she didn''t know how difficult diya''s life was, jasmine took a step towards diya and touched diya''s cheek gently. "I am d you find your happiness,dy diya never let this smile fade away from your face, and remember you are not alone we are with you, no matter what happened you will always find me beside you," Jasmine said as she looked at diya, Natasha also cleared her throat as she looked diya and jasmine. "Count me in, after all, we are bound to each other, and I am d I got a chance to meet both of you, and on top of that, he gave us a child to look after her"Natasha giggled as she looked towards the direction of yohan''s bed, Ana tilted her head and looked towards the direction where Natasha was looking, she bes surprised seeing a little girl sleeping on the bed. "Who is that child, I just noticed her presence"Ana looked in the direction of diya, jasmine, and Natasha and asked with a surprised expression. "Her name is Amelia, she is also going to live with us, it''s a long story I will tell youter but right now the tea and food is getting cold, And I am very hungry, I will go and wake her up, she might be hungry" Natasha responded to Ana as she left to wake Amelia who is sleeping on the bed. "Yes it''s a very long story we will exinter but before that, we need to discuss various things, let''s go we will discuss while having tea,"diya said as she looked at Ana and Jasmine, both of them nodded their heads as they followed diya on the table. Meanwhile, at the same time somewhere inside the northern region a woman opened her eyes as she was Standing around the window of the Evelyn mansion. "What was that? what kind of feeling is this'''' Aana whispered as she felt some unknown kind of energy that appeared out of nowhere, the moment kana and Leon went to see elder song, she didn''t go to the elders'' hall as she was aware that yohan was there and she did not want to face him not right now when she was upset after hearing those words from Leon''s And kana''s mouth About Evelyn, she was upset that both of them are right, she knew that Evelyn always maintained an invisible wall with Aana and kana but Aana always wanted to destroy that wall and get to know what her master feels and thinks, she wanted to be someone who can share Evelyn''s thoughts and her feelings, but even more than a decade she failed to close that gap even after trying very hard, kana shook her head ande to her senses. "What is the source of this energy?" Aana mumbled as she closed her eyes and started using her senses to know the origin of this unknown energy. "It''sing from elders hall, is this rted to yohan, what is that bastard trying to do," Aana mumbled and the next moment she disappeared from her room and appeared in front of the hall, it took her a second toe here but the moment she tried to enter inside the hall, her body sted A few meters away backward, she has been pushed by some unknown kind of force, if Any normal human tried to enter inside that hall he might end up being killed by that kind of force but it was aana who is sitting on the peak of the earth soul realm. Aana got up on her legs and looked very carefully while using her senses, instant a barrier appeared in front of her sight, and it was not a normal barrier, this is something else that she had has never seen before,aana tighten her fist and her eyes started burning with anger. "I know you are inside the hall and you are up to something, I thought I was wrong about you, but you proved me right, you have some hidden ulterior motive against us, I am warning you if anything happened tody Evelyn, I am going to kill you in the worst way possible, get the hell out of here and removed this barrier"aana shouted at top of her lungs, her voice is carrying extreme killing intent. At the same time inside the elder''s hall,Yohan could be seen standing while he was carrying Evelyn in his hand when he heard Aana''s threatening voice. "Here shees, I am d that barrier is stopping her to enter inside the hall, if she sees me carrying her master in my hand, that crazy woman definitely going to kill me without even giving me a chance to exin myself, kana and grandpa is also not here, so ultimately there is no one who can save my ass from her,"yohan whispered. Chapter 343 - Her crazy deciple

Chapter 343 - Her crazy deciple

Yohan took a deep breath as he looked in the direction of Evelyn who was in his arms. Her body is still glowing with that energy, she is looking very beautiful and breathtaking inside that beautiful light, but there is no other sign of improvement around her body, she is still in her deep slumber. "Hang in there, everything will be alright soon, we need a little more time to analyze that unknown energy inside your body, until then you need to stay strong and fight With that dark energy, I know you are still fighting from the inside just don''t lose hope"yohan whispered as he looked towards Evelyn''s a beautiful face and he gently touched it. But at the same time, there is someone outside the elder''s hall yelling and cursing yohan and trying very hard to make her way inside the elder''s hall. "You are not going to get away from this you ungrateful bastard, I am warning you, remove this barrier from elder''s hall and hand over my master to me, otherwise you will pay a hefty price for your action, you don''t know you are putting yourself in deep trouble" Aana shouted at top of her lungs and she dashed towards the direction of the elder hall and tried to destroy the barrier to make her way inside the hall but s the moment she touched the barrier she sted A few meters back after getting pushed by unknown energy which is preventing her to destroy the barrier. "I am not done yet I need to put more effort to free my master from that evil man''s grasp, there is no way I am going to stop until I free her"aana punch the ground And got up one more time on her feet and with lightning-fast speed, she tried to punch the barrier with all her might but again she failed to destroy that barrier and sted A few meters away, the impulses of that attack scattered around the surrounding area, the birds inside the forest started leaving their nest, the collision was very chaotic and can be heard more than a miles,yohan could also feel those impulses from inside the hall but he didn''t afraid or flinch after feeling those impulses. "Damn it, bastard, what kind of trick he is using, how did he make this kind of barrier, the more I want to push forward and prate the barrier, the more I am getting pushed by that unknown force, I will kill him when I enter inside the hall, no one going to save him from me, I just need to find a way to break this thing, I wonder what is he doing with my master"aana gritted her teeth as she started throwing punches after punches on the barrier, rage and frustration could be seen on her face but after various efforts, she failed to prate the barrier andstly fell on the ground from her butt and started panting heavily as she was out of breath. at the same time, yohan could be seen standing middle of the hall carrying Evelyn in his arms and he knew what is going on outside but he decided to remain silent and calm because at this time there is no ce to get panicked, and moreover there is no way he can tell her what is happening inside the elder hall because she will never believe him that he is trying to save her, he just wanted to buy as much time as possible before that barrier run out of runic energy, the energy around the runes started weakening as passing time and the system is still analyzing evelyn''s body. "I can feel her anger towards me, but there is nothing I can do at this moment, if kana was here, I am sure she will understand my reasoning, but this is not the case with Aana, she will go any length for her master, You got two badass crazy disciples for yourself, kana is soft when ites to me but the other hand aana hate me and I don''t know the reason of her hate but her hate is immense towards me and right now she became more violent and will do anything to kill me, I wonder where did you find them"yohan whispered as he looked towards the direction of Evelyn''s face and smiled. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the river shore city, a woman could be seen sitting inside the middle of the room while her eyes were closed as she gathered the qi from her surroundings, but suddenly she opened her eyes and her gaze went towards the particr direction. "Two powerful cultivators just passed through from just now, I sense a familiar aura from one of them, what is happening here, did anyone notice my presence inside the river shore city, but I was careful the whole time and didn''t reveal my aura even for a moment" Athena whispered as she approached the window and looked outside, she tried to look carefully around her surrounding and tried to notice any suspicious activity around her but to her surprise, there is nothing abnormal or suspicious happening outside everything was normal. "I need to be very careful I don''t want to make any silly mistake before finding that man, the whole lin family return to the lin n along with those many people, all of them are the refuge of hundred poison valley ording to the Julia, but there is no information about yohan, no one seen him with his family, he must be hiding his presence, that guy is very clever but I will get him tonight and make him pay for his sins, and get that void core back, but still that familiar aura which I felt a moment ago remind me of someone, did sister Evelyn is here, no this can''t be she is not here, her aura is more potent and different,but who were those two cultivators and what are they doing inside this city"athena whispered. Chapter 344: Shocirwave Chapter 344: Shocirwave "How much time you needed more to analyze her body, we don''t have enough time, the runic energy is getting weaker as passing time, we will be in very deep trouble if she pass-through from the barrier "yohan whispered as he looked around him and feel the runic energy level is dropping very fast and because of that the barrier around the elder hall also started getting weaker, sooner orter aana will realize it and she will use everything in her power to destroy this barrier and make her way inside the hall and yohan knew he couldn''t take this chance, it''s been more than four hours since yohan entered inside the hall. Ding, [60% scannedpleted, estimated time two hours and thirty minutes toplete the whole body man or may vary due to theplexity of the process] A notification resounded in yohan''s head, the moment he heard the notification he knew that he fucked, there is no way that barrier withstand that much time in front of aana, he can''t take the risk to interrupt the scanning process for Evelyn''s sake,yohan took a deep sigh and shook his head. "Keep it up, I am relying on you, we still have some time before these runes depleted all their energy, and if things do not go ording to my n then I will initiate n B,"yohan responded to the system and gave themands to fasten the scanning process, he was ready to take any kind of risk and he already decided something before even using the energy of runes to manifest the barrier around the hall. At the same time, aana was standing a few meters away from the entrance of the elder''s hall and closely observing the Barrier from the outside after trying very hard and using most of her energy of attacking that barrier , she remember her master''s words that sometimes power is not everything you have to use your brain in order to solve things, Aana always believes in power so she was brute strength and trying to destroy the barrier, but after wasting too much time and energy she realized that she will not making any process, and sometimester she finally stopped attacking that barrier and started observing carefully, after an hourter she noticed something unusual around the barrier. "I can feel the fluctuation of energy, whatever this thing is, it started getting weaker, the energy level started decreasing very drastically, this is finally my chance to destroy this Barrier and save my master from his hands, that bastard thinks he is very smart and thought he will make me yield in front of him, but he forgets who I am, now things turn out in my favor he has to pay for his sins and I will make sure to punish him from my hand, this time no one is going to save him not even my big sisteraana whispered as she tightens her fist and next moment she dashed towards the direction of the elder''s hall and threw that fist using everything she got and tried to destroy the barrier. The moment aana''s fistnded on the Barrier, something unexpected happened, when aana''s fist collided with the barrier it caused high-velocity shockwaves, and those shockwaves travels more than twenty miles causing a massive earthquake, but fortunately, Evelyn''s mansion is situated deep inside the forest and it was surrounded by the nature itself, very far away to any human civilization, no one felt anything who are living inside the nearby cities of the forest, even if her actions affect any human life she didn''t give a fuck about that, her priority right now was her master and in front of that nothing matter to her, one after another crack started appearing on that barrier and with those crack a smile appeared on aana''s face. "One more hit and this barrier is going to crumble like a mirror, after that no one is going to save you from me yohan, you will know the consequences of your insolence,"aana mumbled as she tighten her fist to attack the Barrier one more time,she was confident of destroying the barrier in her next move. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the river shore city three figures could be seen sitting inside the hall and they are in deep discussion. "Father this is outrageous, how could you took those people inside our n,you already ''mow those people are enemy of our people and it will cause trouble for us, in past they nearly killed yohan and diya, even after knowing all of this you approved to took them inside our n, do you ''mow the consequences of those decisions, it will cause massive uproar inside the n"su lin looked towards the direction of old man lin and asked when he aware that his father and wife Alena decided to take those people he was taken aback, he knew if this goes on he will face massive criticism by his people,they will definitely going to oppose him, Alena is looking towards the direction of su lin and she understands her husband''s concern, but she can''t do anything about it, after all, she already promised yohan that she will take care of everything for him. 0 "This matter is very small and we can figure out something but there are other things we should be worried about right now," the old man looked towards the direction of su fin and said those words, hearing those words su lira''s facial expressions be drastically changed. "You are saying this is a small matter, it is not a small matter father, it will directly affect my position as a n patriarch, we will lose all of the support of our peoples, and most likely I will lose my position as a n leader, finally after very hardship we started to regain our respect as one of the leading n but after this decision, we will lose everything"su lin eximed as he looked towards the direction of the old man Chapter 345: Troublesome lad Chapter 345: Troublesomed Old man lin took a long sigh as he heard his son''s desperate words, he knew this would happen when they tell him about taking refuge, he is expecting this kind of panicked behavior from su lin after all he knows his son very well. "Yohan ended up killing the heir of xian n inside the hundred poison valley, the people of hundred poison valley is not our concerns, when the master of xian n will know that his only legitimate son got killed by the hand of yohan, he will most likely be mad and king Lucas will nd an excuse to attack the river shore city, sooner orter we are going to get attacked by the royal family, they are already hunting yohan, so it''s better you don''t make things more worse for me and stopining about your position, the worst is about to happen, "old man lin tilted his head and looked towards the direction of su lin and exin everything. The moment Su Lin heard those words his facial expressions turned dark, he didn''t cope up with his father''s words," He killed the heir of the xian n, but why? That n was neutral with us, we didn''t have any kind of problem with that n, and you are saying yohan killed him, for what reason?"su lin be shocked after hearing his father and he got up from his seat and looked towards the direction of His father to get some answers but to his surprise, Alena was the one who broke her silence this time. "He killed him because that bastard was the scum to the core and most likely he was after Jasmine and neena and the other women of the hundred poison valley sector, I am sure he was not aware that we were there, the attack happened when lin n''s soldiers left the sector, but unfortunately, he was unfortunate and ended up getting killed," Alena said as she looked towards the direction of su lin. "Do you hearing yourself, Alena,don''t tell me you are happy that he killed the heir of xian n, we had nothing to do with hundred poison valley, that sector already destroyed when jasmine''s father and brother died, father was there he can solve things with diplomatic ways, we don''t have to butt in xian n''s matter for the sake of that sector who already destroyed"su lin eximed as he looked toward the direction of Alena. "What about Jasmine,Neena, and those women who were there, do you know what will happen to them?" Alena got up from her seat and approached Su Lin, old man Leon took a deep sigh as he heard his son, he was expecting something like that from him. "Yohan can always nd more women if he that eager to have too many women by his side, that doesn''t mean he has to kill the man who belongs to the xian n, Father and you were there, you shouldn''t let this happen and solve this matter without making trouble for lin n, in the end, I have to face consequences for his actions,"su lin looked into Alena''s eyes as he said those words. Hearing him Alena was taken aback, his husband wanted to abandon jasmine and others for the sake of pleasing one of the scum," I am d you were not there, and I am also fortunate that he saved those women and those people, you are unbelievable su lin, I''ve never expected that you would say something like that, you don''t have to do anything, just sit here and curse your son''s action, I am more than capable of managing things on my own" Alena looked su lin with a cold gaze and the next moment she left the hall in anger. "Damn it now I am a viin"Su Lin mumbled as he looked towards the direction where Alena went and with those words he shifted his gaze and looked towards the direction of his father. "You should be ashamed of yourself, I am d your son is not like you, do you know one thing I promised jasmine''s father that I will look after his daughter, you were there the moment that the old man died in my hand, so there is not a chance we abandoned her that ce, have some dignity as a warrior," old man lin gave a look to su lin and next moment he also left the hall without saying anything more because he knows there is no point of exining to him,su lin took a deep breath and shook his head before taking his seat again. "Everyone bes mad not using their brain, they don''t know my position, I am the one who is going to face consequences of their deeds and that ungrateful bastard I don''t know what happened to him suddenly one after one he is killing those people like they are nothing, damn him after making things dicult for his father he disappeared again just likest time when he killed Nichs, I am in big trouble, what will be done if royal attack us, there is no way we can defend ourselves"su lin mumbled. Meanwhile, at the same time, a young man could be seen standing inside the hall while carrying a beautiful woman in his hands,yohan tilted his head and looked behind the moment he heard the sound of cracking. "Finally she broke through the barrier"yohan mumbled and with his words elders hall''s door sted into two parts and a womanly gure entered inside the hall and her gazended on yohan, who is holding Evelyn in his hands, and tighten her st as she looked at yohan with killing intent but yohan remain calm andposed even after feeling a massive amount of pressure. "You are going to die by my hands today, how dare you touch her with your lthy hands, in past, some crazy bastard dare to court my master, do you know what happened to him, my master burned down his whole sector along with him, "aana said as she looked at yohan with a furious gaze. "I don''t have any ulterior motive towards your master, I can save her, just trust me this time, I could left along with your master long ago when you were busy destroying the barrier I had enough time, but I realized this will make things more worse, and you will probably be crazier when you not nd us here"yohan looked towards aana with a serious gaze as he said those words. Chapter 346: Leaving elders hall Chapter 346: Leaving elders hall Aana looked at Yohan with a furious gaze when she heard him, she was sure that he was trying to get away by making some kind of half-baked story. "Stop spouting bullshit, do you think you are some kind of bigshot, there is no way you can get away from me, not to mention there is only one way out from this elder hall, so there is no chance you can leave this ce without getting noticed by me,dont take me as a fool, now hand her to me, "aana said as she tightens her st before taking a step towards yohan. Hearing aana''s word and Seeing those expressions on her face yohan took a deep sigh as he understands there is no way she is going to listen to him, "I can''t let you take away her from me, and I can''t leave you here, you might cause blunder the moment I left this ce along with her, so there is no other choice but to take you with us, you are alsoing with us"yohan mumbled as he looked towards aana while he activated soul subspace,aana couldn''t understand what just yohan said, he was talking about taking them somewhere, rst she thought he was blung but a momentter she realized that she was wrong, he was indeed up to something. "What is this, I can''t control my body, what do you think you are doing with me"Aana shouted as her movement be sti and she felt some kind of pulling force,yohan remain calm and somewhat disappointed as he was taking her with him, but he had no other choice, if he left with Evelyn,aana might end up attacking river shore city at a time like this when things are already messed up in his n and he is not willing to take this risk, and he was denitely sure that she will most likely do that. "Don''t bother, you will only exhaust yourself, look at yourself you are soaked with sweat after going through that hustle of destroying barrier, you don''t stand a chance in front of this kind of force in your current position"yohan said as he took a step towards aana and ced one of his hand on her shoulder,aana''s face turned dark when he heard yohan, she gritted her teeth and she tried to get away from him but s even after trying very hard she failed to resist in front of that force. A momentter three of them disappeared from the elder''s hall and appeared inside the yohan''s soul subspace, the moment aana appeared inside the soul subspace she fell on the ground from her butt, a moment ago they were inside the elder hall but now she found herself somewhere else surrounded by mountain peaks which are touching to the sky, the whole ce is indulged with mountains and forest. "Where am I, what is this ce" those words escted from Aana''s mouth, she can feel the extreme potent qi which is owing in her surroundings, this is beyond of her imagination, she never witness something like that before, not even those cultivation chambers are rivel to this kind of potent Qi which is extremely benecial for cultivation. "You are inside my soul subspace"yohan mumbled as he looked towards the ground where aana was sitting in a daze, the moment she heard yohan''s voice she snapped out from her daze, and her gazended on yohan who was standing right behind her carrying her master in his hand. "I am in what? What kind of tricks you pulled on me¡ª``Aana eximed as she tried to get up on her feet but to her surprise, she wasn''t able to move her body. "Don''t bother to try, you can''t pull those funny tricks of yours inside this ce, your cultivation base is not going to help you because you are in my domain,"yohan responded her in a cold voice and shut her before she could say anything more,aana''s face turned dark when she heard yohan. "Soul subspace? what are Are you talking about you crazy bastard this is not a soul subspace, what kind of game you are ying with me"aana eximed as she looked at Yohan, hearing her he bes confused, he didn''t know why she is saying something like this, he knew this is not a good idea to bring her inside his soul subspace but he knew that every cultivator who is initiated soulbond can ess the soul subspace provided by the respective soul weapons, so he thought taking the risk and he did take the risk by bringing her here with him, he was more worried about that void core which is situated inside his soul subspace, he did not want anyone to know that something like that existed inside this ce,yohan shook his head ande to his senses before looking towards aana. "Don''t tell me you don''t know what soul subspace is, is this your rst time inside a ce like this, I guess you don''t have a soul a weapon that''s why you don''t know about soul subspace"yohan responded to aana, hearing his words she took a deep sigh. "Do you think I am some kind of child or fool who don''t know anything about soul subspace, I have my own soul subspace, which is just a pitch-ck chamber around the Size of a small room, sister kana have simr soul subspace and one more thing you cannot enter in someone else soul subspace, if you do that you will ultimately destroy your soul and get yourself killed" Aana responded to yohan, hearing aana yohan was taken aback, he did not expected something like that, he always knew that whoever owns the soul weapon they can ess the soul subspace but after hearing aana''s words various thoughts started running into his heads, but before he could cope up with that revtion he heard a notication in his head. Ding, [Body scanning ispleted] Chapter 347: A way to cure her Chapter 347: A way to cure her Ding, [Body scanning ispleted, individual name Evelyn is aected by ck Trident, An ancient form of dark energy] A notication resounded in yohan''s head as he was in deep thought, thinking about those things which aana exin to him about the soul subspace, but the moment he heard that notication he snapped out from his thoughts and his gazended on Evelyn who was in his arms. "ck trident huh? Hey, system, do you have any other information about that thing? ``Yohan asked as he wanted to learn more about this dark energy that is spreading in Evelyn''s body like a wildre. [Host this is ancient dark energy, passed down from generation to generation into a particr bloodline, surprisingly your body can also manifest simr kind of energy through the divine palm techniques which that old the man gave you inside the eternal prison, that energy which is aecting individual Evelyn to that extent is coexisting with your body without harming it] Yohan heard another notication in his head, the moment he learn the truth about that energy and its origin he was blown away, but he knew a little bit before when kana told him that he have a simr kind of energy which is running into Evelyn''s body right after when she met him in hundred poison Valley, that''s the rst reason why he tags along with them and came to Evelyn''s mansion to help her but inside the elders'' hall, things be more plicated and they thought about informing royal, but right now after knowing this kind of dark energy which is very dangerous or even harm someone like Evelyn various things started running into yohan''s head, he started doubting that old man''s intention. "If that technique contains dark energy why did that old man give me in the rst ce, is he wanted to kill me, or what was his reason behind giving me something like that, well this is not the time to think about him, I need to nd a way to cure here, it''s a good thing that I am not aected by that dark energy, that means I can somehow extract that energy from her body" Yohan Whispered in a low voice as his gaze went towards Evelyn''s face, she was still in his arms sleeping calmly, her breathing is looking more rxed aftering to this ce. [Host that dark energy already infested more than eighty percent part of her body and it''s very dangerous to manipte such kind of energy without any prior arrangements, the surrounding qi around this ce will help to stop the further spread and it is also going to help her regain vitality, it''s very risky to extract that dark energy from her body right now] the system warns yohan as the thought Of extracting the dark energy came into yohan''s head, Yohan took a deep breath as he heard that warning in his head but at the same time he was happy that her condition will improve inside this ce, and once she regain her vitality she can be cured"I am not going to do anything which harms her, well I am d that dark energy is not going to spread anymore and she can regain her vitality inside this ce, do you know how much time it takes to stabilize her body,"yohan asked. Ding, [Host it might take a few days, a few weeks even a few months, it depend on her will to live] "I get it, it''s up to her, and I know she will be ne very soon, I am positive about that, but right now we need to nd a ce for her where she can rest, nights are very chilly inside this soul subspace"yohan whispered as he smiled towards the direction of Evelyn. At the same time, Aana is struggling to get up on her feet, she is using her full power and somehow wants to free herself from the grasp of that unknown energy, her body is soaked with Sweat and she is taking heavy breaths. "Need any help"yohan approached her and said those words in a sarcastic way, he had a bright smile on his face,aana raised her head and looked at him with a cold gaze, seeing that smile she became more furious as she felt like he was looking down on her. "You better watch yourself, bastard, when I get up on my feet, you are going to pay dearly, and no one is going to save you from me," she said as she looked at yohan. "Yaa I get it, my ears started hurting listening the same threat, again and again, well enjoy your stay inside this ce, one piece of advice before I leave you here, the nights are very cold here and you better watch yourself because I don''t think so you are carrying warm clothes with you, there are few hours left before the sunset, and I need to nd a ce to spend a night"yohan smiled at aana and started walking in the direction of the mountains along with Evelyn. Aana''s face turned dark when she heard yohan and saw him leaving with her master, she felt a chill around her spine," you heartless bastard,don''t tell me you are going to leave me alone inside this ce, I am surrounded by vast forests and mountains, what will happen if wild beasts and animals attacked me in this kind of situation, I can''t even lift my nger how am I supposed to protect myself" Aana shouted as she looked towards yohan. Hearing her, Yohan halted his movement and tilted his head behind"well you don''t have to worry about any wild beast or animal because I''ve never seen any wild beast or animal around this ce before,"Yohan responded to her and started walking again towards the direction of the mountain trail. "Please don''t leave me alone, I will do whatever you say, just take me with you, I don''t want to get separated from my master," Aana Said in a trembling voice. Chapter 348: I know what is brewing between you two Chapter 348: I know what is brewing between you two The moment he heard Aana''s trembling voice, Yohan halted his movement and turned back to get a proper look at her face, her eyes were red and she was about to break into tears, seeing her like that yohan took a deep sigh. "Whatever, I need an extra hand to build a ce, but remember one thing if you try to do anything funny, I am not going to be generous next time, you got that"yohan approached aana and he said those words while looking into her eyes, hearing yohan she looked towards Evelyn who was in yohan''s arms, she is looking somewhat dierent aftering to this ce,aana nodded her head and then she shifted her gaze towards yohan. "I promise I am not going to make any trouble for you, just don''t leave me here alone," Aana said as she looked at yohan. "Remember your promise"yohan responded to her and with those words, the force which is pulling Aana suddenly disappeared from her body and she regained full control over her body, the moment she got free from yohan''s grasp she gave him a look. "Who the hell are you, "Aana said as she looked at Yohan, but to her surprise, Yohan ignored her as he started walking again towards the direction of the mountains. "How dare you ignore¡ª"Aana was about to say something but suddenly she remembered what just happened and she stopped midway. "Did you say something?"Yohan asked while walking in the direction of the mountain trail. "It''s nothing, forget it"aana responded him and started catching him up, a smile appeared on yohan''s face after hearing that response from aana''s mouth, a few momentster two of them disappeared from that ce to search for a better spot where they can spend the night, despite the soul subspace, belonging to yohan but he was unaware of the surroundings, he was here for few times but most likely for cultivation purposes, the soul subspace was unexplored by him and this time yohan was intended to nd everything inside this ce, he didn''t even know where is void core situated inside this ce but right now his top priority was to nd shelter where Evelyn can rest properly and recover herself, he is still not aware what will he do once her condition stabilizes as he was unaware of the next process, but at the same time, he was not worried about those things because the system was there to help him. Meanwhile, at the same time, two gures could be seen descending from the sky in front of the Lin n mansion. "He should be here soon the moment he notices our presence," Leon said as he looked toward kana. "I know old man lin is very sensitive when ites to the lin n''s safety, he already knows that we are here" Kana responded to Leon and her gaze went in the particr direction a few hundred of meters away from the lin n mansion. "I see those people nally started building a camp nearby the forest, it''s sad that they had to leave their home out of nowhere, it''s very painful when you leave everything behind and ran for your life, this is amon sight to watch in this kingdom, war always brings destruction, separation, and pain, But I am d these people will get a second chance to start new life inside this n, I am d yohan didn''t abandon these people, and he brought them here" kana whispered those words and her face turned red when she thought about yohan. Old man Leon exhale deeply seeing her red face, he cleared his throat and looked toward kana" I am aware of What is brewing between you two, but make sure you think twice before making any rash decision, he is a dual cultivator and you are qi cultivator, that kid is very weird when ites to cultivation, you might end up losing your Qi cultivation path, this is my observations about him, "Leon said. Kana was taken aback when she heard Leon," how did you know? don''t tell me you were hearing our conversation back then '''' kana gave a threatening look to Leon as she said those words. "Tsk, I am not deaf, I have a sharp hearing sense, it''s not like that I am against your rtionship with yohan, but you need to consider a few things before making any move, he is not like other dual cultivators, his monstrous growth is the proof, it will take years to reach at his level, I never seen or heard any dual cultivator who climbs in cultivation realm that fast, it''s not easy to get breakthrough despite you have hundreds of partners, he is dierent from others and that''s the reason I am saying these things to you, I don''t know but you might end up losing your qi cultivation path" Leon mumbled as he looked towards kana. "I don''t care about losing my cultivation path, this is not about cultivation it''s about my feeling for him, I never felt anything like that before, whenever he was with me, I feel free from this world, I am not going to kill these feelings for the sake of cultivation, I got myst breakthrough long ago and I don''t feel like I am going to catch my master in terms of cultivation then by bother thinking about that" kana tilted her head as she looked Leon while saying those words casually, Leon dropped his jaw on the ground when he heard kana, he was not expecting that blunt answer from her. "Are you hearing yourself, do you know what are you saying, is this some kind of joke to you, do you know how hard to reach your level, people only dream about reaching this kind of cultivation level, you are a gifted person, who born with this gift and you will waste every eort which you put to reach there"Leon eximed as he looked towards kana. Chapter 349: Lucky bastard Chapter 349: Lucky bastard "I know what I am saying, I am willing to take that risk to be with him, you will not understand how I feel for him after all I was the one who felt the warmth of his embrace" Kana gave a smile to Leon as she said those words. "Tsk kids are bing shameless day by day, it''s a shame that you are willingly abandoning the path of qi cultivator, just to be with a man who Is dual cultivator and have more than three partners already," Leon said in an annoyed manner, kana tilted her head and looked at him with a curious gaze. "This is all started whendy Alena chooses a dual cultivator over you, tsk you are still lingering in the past, this is not about yohan and me, it is about Patriarch su lin anddy Alena, you still can''t get over those memories don''t you, "Kana asked. Leon took a deep sigh as he heard kana and shook his head" it''s not your concern whether I am lingering in past or not, you are just like my daughter, you were barely eight years old whendy Evelyn bring you to the Azazel n along with your sister aana, we know each other since decade, I don''t want you to end up like Alena, I am concern you will lose your cultivation path and after sometimester you will realize your mistakes then it''s toote for you, if you are willing to take that risk then it''s okay I am not going to say anything, but remember kid there is no turning back when you abandon qi cultivation just like Alena, she chooses that bastard su lin and in the end, she ends up abandoning the qi cultivation path over dual cultivation, but after some time ter her cultivation base halted at the third level of body strengthening realm, inst twenty ve years she didn''t get any progress, and in the end, despite being a cultivator she is living like a normal human,she didn''t tell anyone how she felt but being her father I can understand her pain" Leon eximed as he tighten his st, and slightly killing intent appeared on his face. Seeing him like that kana took a deep sigh and ced her hand on his shoulder, Leon tilted his head and looked toward kana" you are right there is one part inside me that despise dual cultivators because I have seen the worst side of dual cultivation"Leon mumbled in a low voice. "What do you mean by that?"Kana asked as she heard him, she could clearly feel the anger and frustration that Leon was hiding inside him. "There is a reason why old man lin and Alena didn''t exin anything about those dual cultivation organizations to yohan, you have only seen one side of those dual cultivation organizations, but you are unaware of the dark and the shady side of those organizations, you shouldn''t have brought this topic to him, but you ended up saying everything to him,yohan is unaware of that dark side and I wish he never learned about those things" Leon responded to kana. Hearing him, Kana remained silent for a moment and a momentter she opened her mouth. "I understand your concern about me and your hate towards those sectors but deep down in my heart, I know I am doing the right thing" kana responded with a bright smile. "I hope you don''t lose your qi cultivation path, this is my suspicion that people lose their cultivation path after being with him, there are still few doubts which need to be solved, well we will know soon that my suspicions about him are wrong or right"Leon curiously looked kana before saying those words to her. "Don''t treat me like some test subject of your research old man, in the end, you are going to regret it" kana smiled as she responded to Leon, Leon exhale deeply after hearing kana, afterall his advice went in vain, he was against of kana losing her cultivation path but he can''t do anything to change her mind, he can only advise her, and deep down he expected the same response from her. "Lucky bastard" Leon mumbled and smiled thinking about yohan, but suddenly he felt someone''s presence behind him, in instant he shifted his gaze and looked behind him, it was Alena who was standing behind him and looking at him with a serious gaze, seeing his daughter''s face cold sweat appeared on his face and he remembers all of his talks with kana, kana remain calm and posed seeing Alena right behind Leon. Meanwhile, at the same time inside the soul subspace, two gures Could be seen walking in a particr direction, and it''s been more than two hours since yohan and aana started their journey to search for a good ce to build shelter, they have seen too many ces but couldn''t nd any suitable ce to build a small shelter. "Are you sure we are searching in the right direction, it''s been two hours and we are walking aimlessly, my body started getting numb" Aana tilted her head as she looked at yohan who is walking beside her while a beautiful woman could be seen in his embrace, her long hair waving because of the gust of the wind, she is looking like a sleeping beauty! "First you tried to kill me inside that forest, second you tirelessly started banging that Barrier with your rst, and when you came inside this ce you tried every ounce of your energy to breakthrough against the gravity of this ce, what do you expect from your body, you are just a human after all"yohan responded annoyingly, because fromst two hour she kept talking and ining about lots of things, but yohan can feel the sudden change in her nature, she didn''t try to do anything for thest two hours despite annoying him with her constant talk. Chapter 350: Collecting timber Chapter 350: Collecting timber "This ce seems good, it is surrounded by three mountains and there is a water source nearby, we can build afortable house at least for now to spend the night inside this ce "yohan tilted his head and looked towards aana who was standing beside him, hearing yohan she ponder for a moment and shook her head. "Yes this ce is very good, you can build anything you want, I just don''t want to sleep on the ground, we already wasted too much time while roaming around this ce, it''s better you can start building a good ce for us"aana Looked toward yohan and said those words to him. "What are you talking about, I can''t leave her with you, you are going to do it for us, there are few hours left until sunset, you better leave and bring woods and other materials for me which are required to build a house if you wanted to sleep peacefully tonight, we need lots of woods to build a structure, until you e back I look after her"yohan responded to her with a smile. Hearing yohan she was taken aback," you want me to get those woods and other things for you, who the hell do you think you are, I can look over my master while you are away to get those materials, you knew we can''t leave this ce after all you have full control here, "aana eximed as she approaches yohan and looked him with a furious gaze. "You are not a nobledy here not anymore and I don''t care how people treat you in the outside world, you need to do whatever I say inside this ce, so stop wasting your time and get going, "yohan gave a sharp look to aana as he said those words to her, she was taken aback hearing yohan, this is the rst time someone treated her like this way. "Whatever you say after all I don''t have any other choice but to listen to you"aana mumbled as her gaze went towards Evelyn who was in yohan''s hands,yohan remain silent as he heard her and a momentte aana left that ce in order to bring woods, the moment she disappeared from yohan''s sight he exhales deeply. "She is very unpredictable but she needs to learn her lesson, if I let her do whatever she wants, she is going to make trouble for me, she needs to know her ce after all this is not her home, she is just here because I don''t want to get involved my n into unnecessary trouble, but there is something I should consider, kana and Grandpa Leon are currently looking for elder song and if they met him then they will denitely going to use the portal to contact the Imperial family, if that happened I will be in big trouble because they will denitely going toe to look for her, and how will they react if they didn''t nd Evelyn there, I have few days in my hand''s thanks to soul subspace, I need to gure out things in the meantime and aana is going to y a big role, I need her"yohan whispered to himself. At the same time, Aana could be seen walking in a particr direction while cursing Yohan from the bottom of her heart. "Just control yourself aana, your time wille and the revenge shall be yours, he will pay dearly for humiliating me, that bastard thinks he can do anything just because he controls this ce, he dared to treat me like his ve, damn him, I will make sure teach him a good lesson but my master''s condition is looking better aftering inside this ce, so I need to make sure she stays safe, I am not doing this for him, I am doing this for my master, "aana whispered as she nally entered inside the deep forest to gather woods to build a foundation and structure of the house, she had learned various things alongside kana from her master, and one of the important things she learned is to survive in wild, she has a vast knowledge of building camp and other stu after all she has spended more than half-life wandering around with kana and Evelyn. "These trees inside this area are pretty big and idle for building a house for my master, I have my spatial ring so there is no need to go back to drop woods one by one, I am going to collect these woods in one go and store in my spatial ring,"aana whispered to herself, and the next moment she brings out a giant axe from her spatial ring, the axe was looking very sharp and it was very big, its edges were shining through the sunlight,seeing that axe a smile appeared on aana''s face as it was something very important for her. "Finally after a very long time I am holding you, let''s get started we have too much work to do thanks to that arrogant guy,"aana whispered as she tighten the grip around the axe, and with a deep breath she started cutting the giant pine tree which are more than eighty meters tall, she has a smile on her face while swinging her axe, every swing of her axe is leaving a deep cut on the tree and after twenty hits she cut the giant tree and it fell on the ground with a loud sound. "Phew that was easy, now it''s time to cut branches of this tree, we will use them to build the oor and cover the roof ceiling, after that, I will cut this big boy into thousands of pieces"aana mumbled as she started cutting the tree, she has nned to cut more than ten trees just like this one, even after going into lots of trouble with yohan she has enough energy to pull something like this which normal humans only can dream of, it anyone sees her like that they might get a heart attack or they lost their faith in their eyes, she waspletely dierent person while swinging that giant axe. Chapter 351 A pair of eyes

Chapter 351 A pair of eyes

"This should be enough for building a house, I should head back, the sun is about to set and I don''t have enough time to waste here"aana whispered as she looked around her, there were various Woodpile could be seen on the ground, after thinking about leaving that ce she pointed her spatial ring towards the direction of those pile, one by one those woodpiles started disappearing from her sight, after throwing onest woodpile she took a deep sigh and about to leave that ce but suddenly something unexpected happened as she halted her movement. "How is this possible, is this is a dream, what kind of ce is this " Aana whispered as she pinched her cheek, but when she felt the pain she realized that she is not dreaming, the trees which she cut down a few moments ago started growing again and in front of her eyes they have finally taken their previous shape,aana had taken a few steps back after seeing this, she was blown away after witnessing this kind of phenomenon, she closed her eyes and took a peek inside her spatial ring to check that woodpile, to her surprise the woods she collected were inside her spatial ring. "He told me that this ce is his soul subspace, the way he said I don''t think he was lying to me that time, he was shocked when I exined him about my soul space, but how is this possible, I never heard someone having this kind of soul subspace, its a world itself, "Aana said as she gently caresses one of the trees, after spending few more minutes inside that the deep forest she left that ce in a hurry to meet yohan so they can start building the house before dawn. Meanwhile, at the same time, yohan could be seen sitting down at the giant tree, while Evelyn was in his embrace and he ced her head on his chest, his fingers were moving into her hair, it had been two hours since aana left to collect timber, he had no other things to do in the meantime so he leans back against the tree, so Evelyn can rest properly, but at the same time few hundred meters away a pair of giant eyes looking at him through the dense grass, but suddenly something happened and those eyes disappeared inside that dense grass,yohan also opened his eyes as he felt something weird in his surroundings, his hearing sense bes very sharp after thest breakthrough so he can easily determine any kind of movement, his gazended on a particr direction and he looked with a sharp gaze. "What was that, some kind of animal, but there is no animal inside this ce but I thought something was watching over me when my eyes were closed, maybe I am overreacting after all thest few days were very hard for me and I couldn''t get enough rest,"yohan whispered and his gazended on Evelyn who was in her deep sleep while her head was on yohan''s chest. "You are looking better, I hope you will regain your consciousness soon, and after that, we will find a way to remove that dark energy from your body"yohan mumbled as he gently ced her hair behind her ear which ising to her face, seeing her beautiful white milky face,yohan''s heart started beating faster and his face turned red. "Why are you making this kind of face, don''t tell me you are having those kinds of thoughts about her, I am d I came at the right time"suddenly a voice resounded in yohan''s ear, the moment he heard that voice he snapped out from his thoughts and tilted his head towards the direction of that voice,aana was standing there with cross arms and looking at him with a serious gaze, seeing her gaze yohan took a deep sigh. "You nearly gave me a heart attack, what took you so long? '''' Yohan said as he looked towards Aana, hearing Yohan she tighten her fist and look at him with a cold gaze. "Who do you think you are, while you were having fun here, I was working my ass off, cutting those giant trees, don''t you have any shame while saying those kinds of harsh words, "Yeah I get it, you don''t have to shout in my ears, a moment ago everything was calm and beautiful but suddenly the surrounding aura changed the moment you appeared"yohan responded in an irritated voice before cing Evelyn against the giant tree carefully, and he gets up from the ground and petted his clothes and butt. After fixing his appearance he looked around to see the woods, but to his surprise there was nothing. Only Aana was standing and looking at him with a nonchnt expression. "Don''t tell me you didn''t bring woods with you, we dont have much time to go back and collect that wood which you cut, I told you we can''t leave her alone not for a moment, that''s the reason why I didn''t go with you in the first ce"yohan confronted aana, hearing yohan''s words she shook her head and pointed her finger towards the open ground, one after another more than hundreds of woodpiles appeared in front of yohan''s sight, he was taken aback seeing that much wood,yohan tilted his head and looked towards aana. "You did this in just two hours, this is insane aana, we can build something awesome from this much wood, first I was thinking about building a small cabin but seeing this much wood I changed my n, don''t tell me you cut down the whole forest to collect this kind of woods"yohan gazed around his surroundings and be surprised to see this much wood. "I went into deep forests to look for wood and ended up finding a bunch of giant trees which I never saw in my whole life, I collected this wood only from ten trees, but there is something unexpected happened the moment I am about to leave that ce¡ª¡ª"aana said and she about to tell everything which happens inside that ce but suddenly she realized something and stopped in midway, seeing her like that yohan be confused. Chapter 352 Breakthrough

Chapter 352 Breakthrough

"Is there something you want to tell?"Yohan said as he looked towards her, hearing yohan she shook her head and take a deep sigh. "Naah, it''s nothing we better get going, we don''t have enough time, look at the sky the sun is about to set" Aana responded to yohan, hearing her yohan nodded his head, he knew there is something that she is hiding from him, for a moment she bespletely different from when she was talking about that forest where she went to pick timber, she was happy and different from her usual self,yohan realized this but he didn''t want to pray anymore and didn''t want to look desperate, so he left that topic for another day, but there is something that piqued his interest, the ring she was wearing is kind of unique, he was blown away by the fact that she can able to Carry that much wood inside her ring, yohan is also wearing a spatial ring but he never tries to fill too much stuff inside that thing, he only uses his ring to store a few clothes which he got from jasmine and a few weapons. Aana noticed Yohan''s gaze toward his ring, seeing him staring at his ring she couldn''t hold herself" what happened? why are you looking at your ring like that?" she asked yohan, hearing aana yohan tilted his head towards her. "I wonder if my ring has that kind of space, I am surprised to see the capacity of your ring, I am just curious after all it''s good to have more space inside your ring" Yohan responded to Aana, hearing Yohan she took a sigh and approached him. "Let me look," she said as she took yohan''s hand in her hand and touched the ring gently before closing her eyes,yohan was surprised to see aana, he didn''t expected that she would help him to know about his ring, he knew that system might help him to analyze his ring and he was thinking to ask system but before that aana ended up looking for him. "Well this is a mortal grade item, you can store a few things inside this ring, like some clothes and A few other things, the ring I am wearing is called earth grade item, and it''s a very rare item, I can even carry hundreds of beds and even few thousand weapons inside my ring"aana exin to yohan, hearing aana he became surprised, but he felt bad for him after knowing that his ring is a mortal grade item. "So there are other categories huh, if mine is a mortal grade ring and your is an earth grade ring then there might be other categories which also existed, "yohan asked, hearing yohan aana smiled and nodded her head. "Yes there is one more category which is called the heavenly grade, in that ring you can carry everything, but there is one in a billion chance to find that category item"aana responded to yohan and she shifted her gaze towards Evelyn and looked the ring which she wearing,yohan also followed aana''s gaze and looked the ring in Evelyn''s hand. "Don''t tell me that ring she is wearing is a heaven-grade item," Yohan asked surprisingly, and Aana nodded her head in response. "Yes the ring in my master''s hand belongs to the heaven grade, that ring contains worldly treasure and items that you can''t even imagine, she threw every single gift and any other thing inside her a ring which she got as an appreciation, she didn''t even know how many items she has in her spatial ring, "aana exin to yohan and bitterly smiled knowing her master,yohan chuckled when he realized the reason of aana''s bitter smile, a momentter aana tilted her head and looked yohan. "Don''t feel bad about your ring, you can always find another ring but you need to have the luck to get your hand on an earth-grade ring, "Aana looked at yohan and said in a sarcastic way. "Whatever, this ring is very precious to me and I am not going to throw it away for any other ring, after all, it is connected to my soul"yohan responded to aana. "You initiated soul bond with a mortal grade item, are you serious, I dont know whether Iugh and cry on this kind of a stupid decision, well good luck with that ring,afteall its suits you very well"aana smiled and she started walking towards the direction of woodpile to start building the house. "That damn woman, she is looking down on me, but no matter what she says, I always adore this ring" with those words he was about to walk away but a notification resounded in his head and he halted his movement. Ding, [Host affection towards the spatial ring is increased drastically, the spatial ring is about to get a breakthrough in the next grade] "What the fuck"yohan mumbled and his gaze went towards the ring which he wearing in his right hand, the ring started shining with bright light even aana halted her movement when she noticed that bright light that ising through the ring which is yohan wearing, her facial expressions be dark seeing that kind of phenomena, at the same time yohan was also clueless and he was unaware what is going on there, he knew that he has around 4 soul essence stored in his system inventory but he didn''t know a thing about them, he can''t get any ess or information about them as the system restricted the information until he reached the true spirit soul realm. Ding, [congrattions host, your spatial ring is reached the earth grade, you gained a new title [Adorer] Chapter 353 Charm and beauty Chapter 353 Charm and beauty Yohan''s facial expressions drastically changed the moment he saw that system window in front of his sight, he couldn''t hold himself to ess the information rted to his spatial ring,yohan clicked the ring icon inside the system tab, there are a few icons could be seen inside the system window, the ring icon is situated right beside the weapons icon, after a system update, various things change drastically inside the system, the moment he clicks the ring icon, a separate window appeared in front of his sight. "Inside the ruins or dungeon huh, well this is my first title, and it''s not that bad but the thing is I never went inside any dungeon or ruins, I heard those ces are crawled by furious beasts and monsters, maybe one day I might end up inside those Dungeons, there is no need to think about that right now"yohan mumbled as he closed his system window. "What was that light which came through your ring"aana approached yohan and took his hand in her hand, the moment she examined that ring again her face turned pale. "This can''t be, a moment ago this ring was a mortal grade item, how did it reach to earth grade, what did you do?"Aana raised her head and she looked at Yohan with a confused gaze. "I didn''t do anything, I am clueless just like you, but from my perspective, my ring doesn''t like your tone and your attitude towards its master, that''s why it reached to the earth grade"yohan gave a smile to aana before leaving her sight. Aana was taken aback after hearing yohan''s words, she knew he just sarcastically avoided her question regarding his ring and aana was confident that yohan definitely knew something about his ring and he is deliberately avoiding her. "I never heard or seen anything like that, I am hundred percent sure that he is hiding something big, first, this ce which he called his soul subspace and now that ring in his hand, he was nobody half a year ago, but look at him now, he bespletely different in a few months, not only has he reached the seventh level core formation soul realm, but he has the ability to overpower ate earth realm cultivator, "aana mumbled to herself as she looked towards the direction of yohan, where he started to build the house. At the same time, yohan is noticing aana''s gaze towards him while building the structure of the house, after all this is unbelievable and shocking the thing for her, there is no way she is going to forget about this event so easily not to mention she already know about soul subspace, but he can''t do anything about that right now, he also didn''t thought that his ring would evolve just like that in front of her. "Forget it, there is nothing I can do about it, I can''t change anything which already happened, as long as she keeps her mouth shut, my secret is safe with her, but a million-dor question, how I am supposed to convince her to keep her mouth shut, there is no way she is going to listen to me, after all, that woman hated me from the bottom of her heart"yohan mumbled as he looked towards the direction of aana, she is also looking at him from a few meters away as he was working on the house. At the same time, aana is also having the same thought, she is also wanted to know the reason behind the sudden evolution of his ring, the thing which happened a few moments ago in front of her eyes, there is no way she is going to forget that easily, she is also trying to find a way to know about his secret, and after a few moments of thinking an idea popped out in her head. "of course, this is going to work, why didn''t I thought about it before, that guy is totally a against nirn, tnere is ho way fie is going''to resist against friy beauty antiarm, ih the end, he is just a man, and when ites to beauty no man can control themselves, I make him utter every single secret which he hiding deep down in his heart by using my beauty against him, but I need to be very careful because after those things happened between us he is not going to trust me that easily, and if he learns I am up to something, he will definitely be careful around me and I can''t take that risk"Aana whispered as she looked towards the direction of yohan. "What is she up to, look at that smile on her face, I can smell some kind of trouble from her, it''s better to be on guard against her,"yohan noticed that bright smile on aana''s face, seeing that smile yohan felt goosebumps around his body.. Chapter 354 The annual summit of pang clan

Chapter 354 The annual summit of pang n

"Alena what are you doing here all by yourself at a time like this, it''s toote and you should be inside the lin n taking rest" Leon calmed himself and looked toward Alena who was standing in front of him, but to Leon''s surprise, Alena didn''t gave any respond to him and she looked at him with the confused manner and shifted her gaze towards kana who was standing a few meters away from her. Leon''s heart was beating like a drum as he was afraid and anxious about those things which he said earlier about her, he knew he was careless and said those things in anger without holding himself back and he was sure that Alena definitely heard his words about her cultivation level and the thing about living like a normal human despite having the privilege of the cultivator, he knew it was very disappointing and sad at the same time for any cultivator who is facing this kind of problem. "I am looking over the people of hundred poison valley after all this ce is new for them and they might having various problems while adjusting here,so i came to look around but I am already done here and about to head back to the n but I saw you descending from the sky along withdy kana, that''s why I came here to see you, what brought you here father, is everything alright withdy Evelyn"Alena responded to Leon and asked him about Evelyn. Hearing Alena''s words Leon exhale deeply as he felt relieved after hearing her words, kana bitterly smiled seeing Leon''s expression,his face is telling how fortunate he was after knowing that Alena didn''t hear anything which he said earlier to her, at the same time kana is also relieved that Alena didn''t hear anything, she can also understand how Leon felt as he said those words earlier,afterall he cares for her and he can''t hold himself seeing her daughter living like this. "My master is not well, we are here to look for elder lin, we need to talk to him about something" Kana approached Alena and confronted her, Alena took a deep sigh as she heard kana, but before she could say anything a figure appeared in that ce, everyone''s gaze shifted towards the old man at the moment he arrived. "It''s a good thing that you arrived without putting us in the hassle of finding you, take us to your old friend," Leon tilted his head and looked in the direction of the old man. Hearing Leon''s words lin became confused, he is not expecting Leon and kana at a time this, he was also surprised to see them here, his gaze alsonded on Alena who was standing with Leon and kana, seeing her there at a time like this lin approached her without giving any response to Leon. "You shouldn''t be here, it''s already midnight and you should be taking a rest inside your room after a long journey," Lin asked Alena. He was most surprised to see her outside like this, hearing old man Lin Alena turn silent. "That''s what I asked her, but she told us that she is looking over those people, did anything happen when I was not here, is this rted to su lin"Leon approached old man lin and asked him, old man lin looked at him with a nonchnt gaze after hearing him. "It''s not like that father, I am heading to my room, you don''t have to overreact," Alena said as she looked at Leon. "But ¡ª"Leon wanted to say something but seeing her gaze he stopped himself midway, Alena smiled seeing him like that, and the next moment she hugged him tightly. "I am good, you don''t have to worry about me, you guys carry on, I know there might be some urgent business that''s why you are here, I am heading back to the n, "Alena said as she looked at Leon and tilted her head towards old man lin, hearing her old man lin nodded his head and the next moment Alena left the ce. "Tsk, there she goes again, something is bothering her, damn it old man tell me is there anything happened when I was not here" Leon furiously shifted his gaze towards old man lin and asked. Hearing Leon, old man lin took a deep sigh" it''s usual,su lin and Alena fought over the recent matter and sudden merge of hundred poison valleys, he is against the idea of taking refugees while Alena has different thoughts and ideology, it''splicated" old man lin responded to Leon. "I knew this is rted to that bastard, I was right he is the sole reason why my daughter is upset, screw that bastard, I am going to teach him a lesson that he never going to forget in his life, where is that bastard right now"Leon eximed as he looked old man lin, seeing him like that old man lin and kana took a deep sigh. "There is no point in cursing him, he is not here, he went to meet the pang n''s patriarch"old man lin looked at Leon and said to him. "Pang n huh, why did he go there at a time like this where everyone wants to harm this n, is that bastard went nuts"Leon responded in an annoyed manner and looked like old man lin, kana was silent as she heard their conversation about su lin. st time their envoy got killed during alena''s birthday, that n is very loyal to us and they wanted to meet me regarding new development in our territory, it''s a yearly event where various small ns meet each other and discuss various political issues, but due to recent event I wasn''t Able to leave lin n, Afterall I have a big responsibility on my shoulder to protect this n, so I told him to cancel our participation this year inside that event but he didn''t bother to listen to me, he is more invested in his image as a patriarch of the lin n"old man lin exins to Leon and tilted his head towards kana to confront her regarding her sudden visit. Chapter 355 The burden of the past

Chapter 355 The burden of the past

"Lady kana what happened is everything alright withdy Evelyn, how is her condition, I am certain something might happen that''s why you are here, "old man lin asked to kana who was standing a few meters away from him. "Leon analyzes my master''s condition but there is nothing he can do to cure her, we are here to seek your help, we are looking for the elder song, that''s the reason why we are here" kana responded to the old man lin, hearing kana old man lin be confused, seeing him like that Leon cleared his throat. "We want to ess the portal, only the Imperial family could helpdy Evelyn, we want to inform them about her condition, our best chance is the elder song" Leon exins to the old man lin, hearing Leon old man lin took a deep sigh as he understands why they are looking for the elder song. "I understand, but there is no way I can leave the lin n at a time like this, why don''t you stay here and look after the lin n, you knew we are in a tough situation"Old man lin looked at Leon as he said those words and shifted his gaze towards kana, seeing old man lin''s gaze kana nodded her head. "I dont have any problem with that, Leon can stay here afterall he served his purpose and I understand your concern about the safety of the lin n," kana responded to old man lin and she shifted her gaze towards Leon. Leon took a deep sigh and shook his head"very well then, leave the safety of lin n on my shoulder, I will not leave anyone alive if anyone dares toe here with intention of harming this n, both of you go ahead without any worry," Leon said as he looked at old man lin and kana. Both kana and old man lin exchanged nces as they heard him and the next moment they disappeared from that ce, leaving Leon behind. "Well, I hope they find the elder song and informed the Imperial family about the condition of thedy Evelyn," Leon mumbled and he disappeared from that ce, the moment he disappeared from that ce, a woman figure appeared in that ce. "Sister Evelyn''s condition, what was that all about, what happened to her"athena mumbled as her facial expressions changed drastically, she heard the conversation between Kana, Leon, and the old man lin, she was following the trail which is left behind by kana and old man Leon, after all, she noticed simr kind of aura and when she arrived here, her gazended on kana, she remembers her very well. "I need to know what is going on here, why is kana looking that worried, something is serious"athena whispered and her gazended on the lin n''s mansion, she knew this is where she can find yohan but after knowing about her sister something changed inside her. "You are one lucky bastard but not for very long, you are safe at At least, for now, I wille for youter" Athena mumbled as she clenched her fist and shifted her gaze to where kana and old man lin went, she wanted to know what happened to her sister and what kind of problem she is facing that they need to inform Imperial family, but something was off and athena could sense the tension, she took a deep breath and next moment she disappeared from that ce to catch up with kana and old man lin who is headed to look elder song. Meanwhile, Alena could be seen walking inside the mansion, she was in her deep thought, after a few moments of walking she finally Entered one of the rooms and closed the door from inside, her facial expressions were dark as something is bothering her, after spending few moments of standing around the door she approached the mirror inside her room and looked at herself, her eyes were red and wet, tears started sweeping through from her eyes as she looked her projection in the mirror. "He finally said it, but I dont me him for saying those thing, after all, he is right despite being a cultivator, I am living a normal life, I just wanted to get away from the family legacy because I was ipetent and incapable of continuing the legacy,I had been looked down My entire life, it''s not my fault that my mother was a normal human, that''s why I didn''t inherit those extraordinary capabilities like my cousin sisters and brothers Am i still running away from myself, why I am feeling like this all of the sudden, I left everything behind and promised myself that I am not going to look back, that was my dark past and it''s been too many years, but why I am still affected by my father''s words " Alena mumbled as she tried to stop her tears which is falling from her eyes, but she failed to stop them even after wiping too many times, in frustration she smashed the mirror with her fist and shattered the mirror into more then a thousand pieces, blood started dripping from her fist, but there is no emotion could be seen in her eyes, she didn''t felt any pain or anything, after few moments of standing there Alena took a deep sigh and removed her blue robes which she wearing, and revealed her white milky skin and next moment she entered inside the bath to take shower. "What is wrong with me, why I am getting upset over those words, I chose this life, I dont have to me anyone for my condition," Alena whispered as she was standing down in the shower while closing her eyes, the water is dripping over her body and she is washing herself , but suddenly yohan''s face appeared in front of her sight and the image of when he hugged her started shing in front of her eyes, she suddenly remembers about that moment when she was with him inside the hundred poison valley sector, thinking about that moment her heart is started beating faster. Chapter 356 Alena’s trouble

Chapter 356 Alena''s trouble

Alena opened her eyes and her hand went over her chest, she had redness on her face thinking about Yohan at a time like this when she was naked and taking shower. "What is wrong with me, this is the second time I am getting this kind of feeling about him, he is my son, how could I think about him in that way," Alena whispered as she tried to get away from those thoughts and tried to divert her mind from yohan, but even after trying too many times, she couldn''t get away from those thoughts, she can still feel his embrace when he hugged her inside the hundred poison valley sector, thinking about that moment Alena''s face turned red and she hurriedly left the bath while covering herself with a towel, after few momentster she took a nightgown and head back to bed as she is about to call it was a day after all thest few days were rough for her and she couldn''t take proper rest, even aftering from a long journey, Alena closed her eyes and was about to fall into her deep sleep, but the moment she closed her eyes she heard a knock on her door. Alena opened her eyes with surprise afterall it was toote and she is not expecting anyone,su lin was out of the city due to that annual summit which is being held by the pang n," who is it at a time like this, maybe diya, after all, I am not the only one who is having a hard time after that long journey, she might having a problem while sleeping, she used to sleep with me when yohan was not here, she might be not able to sleep alone and wanted to sleep with me" Alena mumbled and with those thoughts, she gets up from the bed and approached the door, but the moment she opened the door she was taken aback and her facial expressions drastically changed seeing the person who is standing in front of her sight. At the same time, two figuresnded in front of the giant mansion which is dazzling with lights, and a few guards could be seen standing in front of the entrance. "We are finally here, I hope we find him inside this mansion, after all that old man is a true wanderer, he won''t stick to a single ce, it will be very difficult to locate his location if we don''t find him here" old man lin tilted his head and looked towards kana. "Don''t say those words, I am relying on him, I can''t go back empty hand to the mansion," kana responded to old man lin, hearing kana old man lin nodded his head in response, at the same time, seeing kana and old man lin, two guards approached them and bowed their heads as they recognized old man lin, but they are unaware of the woman who was standing beside the elder lin. "We came to see elder song"old man lin said as he looked at those two guards, hearing his words they felt hesitant because it was toote but seeing kana''s furious gaze they gulped and nodded their heads in response before disappearing from kana and old man lin''s sight, old man lin took a deep sigh as he looked towards kana. "You don''t have to scare them with your aura, they are just doing their job, "old man Lin said. "I know but I don''t want to waste my time exining our situation to these guards, we already wasted too much time and I am willing to do everything in my power to save unnecessary hassle, every single minute is very important for me, I hope you understand"kana tilted her head as she looked at him while saying those words to him. Old man lin took a deep sigh and a momentter two guards could be seening out from the mansion while an old man is walking behind them, the moment that old man saw old man lin he bes surprised but when his gazended on the women who were standing beside old man lin, his facial expressions turned solemn, his heart nearly sank seeing kana in front of his mansion. "Oh, I am d you are still here inside the river shore city," old man lin said as he looked at elder song, elder song bitterly smiled as he heard old man lin and he shifted his gaze towards kana. "May I know what bringsdy kana to my mansion at a time like this, is everything okay," Elder song said as he looked at kana, but before she could say anything old man lin interrupted the elder song. "Not here, this is not the ce to talk about those things"old man lin said, hearing his words elder song nodded his head. "Pardon my mannerdy kana, I am just surprised to see you here, pleasee with me, it''s my pleasure to invite you to my humble house, after all, it''s not normal to have a guest who is rted tody Evelyn "old man song mumbled as he looked towards kana. Kana nodded her head in response and both the old man lin and she started following the elder song from behind, without saying anything, the guards who were presented there shaken to the core when they hearddy Evelyn''s name and realized who is thisdy is which gave them chill a few moments ago when they stopped her at the entrance, both of them exchange nces when kana left along with old man lin and elder song. "Phew, my head is still attached to my body brother, I can''t believe I am still alive, the moment I saw that woman I realized she is dangerous, it''s a good thing we didn''t say anything to her, otherwise who knows what will happen to us"one of the guards tilted his head and looked towards the other guard who was standing beside him, while cold sweat could be seen on his face. "You are right, it''s a good thing we didn''t say anything and ignored the house rule, sometimes it''s better to trust instinct, but I am curious whydy kana is here, did our master Knowdy Evelyn personally" "Who knows¡ª" the first guard responded. Chapter 357 Unexpected visitor

Chapter 357 Unexpected visitor

"Where is that bastard gone, he disappeared out of a sudden, damn him, how could he leave us like that inside this ce, that man is very irresponsible and mysterious at the same time, I don''t know where is he went, I just shifted my gaze for a moment from him, in that time he sessfully sneaks away from my sight, well at least the house is almost ready, and we don''t have to worry about sleeping outside during the night, I better get princess inside the house, her condition is a lot betterpare to the elder''s hall, I hope she will regain her consciousness soon"aana whispered as she looked in the direction of the house, and shifted her gaze towards Evelyn who was in her arms. Yohan''s sudden disappearance is bothering her, as he didn''t say anything before leaving her there along with Evelyn, but s she couldn''t do anything about him and can''t go to look for him as Evelyn''s responsibility on her shoulder, she took a deep breath and started walking towards the house, it was already dark and that ce is dazzling With the moonlight. "He was right this ce is freaking cold, I don''t know what will we do, if we didn''t build this shelter house, I can''t imagine spending a whole night outside with princess, I just need to fix a few things inside the house, "aana mumbled as she looked at Evelyn and smiled seeing her beautiful face, she is looking more beautiful in the moonlight,aana''s face bes red seeing her like that, sometimester aana entered inside the house along with Evelyn. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the lin n Alena opened the door of her room and her facial expression became stiff seeing the person who was standing in front of her sight. "Yohan¡ª" Alena mumbled the moment she opened the gate,yohan was standing in front of her sight And looking at her with a bright smile, seeing yohan Alena bes surprised, she is not expecting him at a time like this, her heart started pounding very fast in his presence, seeing those expressions on Alena''s face yohan took a step and ced one of his hand on her shoulder. "Did I disturb you, I am sorry I don''t mean to disturb you," he said as he looked at her, hearing those words from yohan''s mouth Alena snapped out from her daze and she bitterly smiled at yohan, she tried to control her emotion in front of him but it was very hard to control herself after what happened a few minutes ago during the shower, but somehow she calms herself and smiled at him. "No, you didn''t disturb me, I am just surprised to see you here, my mind is a mess how could I forget to ask father Leon anddy kana about you, you muste along with them right, did you meet diya, jasmine, and Natasha beforeing here" Alena raised her head as she looked at him, hearing her yohan took a moment, before answering her. "No, I don''te with grandpa Leon and kana, they came here for different reasons and my reasoning is different, I am about to leave this ce but then I learn that you are still awake so I came to see you before leaving this ce again "yohan responded to Alena, hearing yohan''s words Alena Was taken aback, she was confused how did yohan know that she was awake, did he use his spiritual sense to peek inside her room, if he did that then he must see her taking bath and he might know about those things which she did in front of the mirror, various kinds of thoughts started running into her mind, but this is not the time to think about those things, she shook her head as she looked yohan. "firste inside, you are looking tired, and what do you mean that you are about to leave this ce, you just came back to the n and now you are talking about leaving this ce again," Alena said as she took yohan inside her room and closed the door from inside,yohan followed her from behind and took a seat on the bed and he looked Alena with a calm gaze, he want to say something but couldn''t able to say, Alena noticed hesitation on yohan''s face, she can confirm that yohan wants to say something but he is afraid or hesitant to say it loud. "Have some water, if anything bothering you can share with me, tell me what happened, is everything alright" Alena grabbed one ss of water and offered it to yohan before taking a seat beside him, yohan Gulped the entire ss of water in one ship and took a deep breath before tilting his head towards Alena, who is sitting beside him. "I am about to head back tody Evelyn''s mansion, her condition is not good, but I am positive and hundred percent sure that she will recover soon, well I am worried about the safety of everyone that''s why I came here to see if things are good inside this n,diya and others are already in their deep sleep, and I dont wanted to disturb them, after all, they are tired after a long journey"yohan exin as he looked at Alena but suddenly his gazended on her hand and his facial expressions turned dark. "What happened to your hand,"yohan said as he took Alena''s hand in his hand, Alena''s heart nearly skipped a beat when yohan saw those cuts on her hand, she didn''t want him to see those cuts and she cursed herself as she nearly forgot covering those cuts. "It''s just a scratch, you don''t have to worry about me," she said as she looked at yohan,yohan took a deep breath as he took out some bandages and healing lotion from his spatial ring and started applying that lotion on those cuts, Alena is looking at him while he was applying that healing lotion on her bounds and after applying those lotions he started covering Alena''s hand with those bandages which he took out from his ring, Alena was the one who gave him those emergency lotions and bandages, but she never thought she is the one who needs them one day. Chapter 358 Yohan and Alena[R18]

Chapter 358 Yohan and Alena[R18]

"Are you okay, is something bothering you"Yohan tilted his head and looked at Alena who was sitting beside him, hearing Yohan''s words Alena''s facial expressions turned solemn, seeing those expressions on her face Yohan ced one of his hands on Alena''s shoulder. "Tell me everything, I want to know, why did you harm yourself, that broken mirror and your blood in that ce telling a different story," Yohan asked as he looked at Alena with a worried expression, seeing those expressions on Yohan''s face Alena smiled. "It''s just... I don''t know what I want with my life, despite being a cultivator I am living a life which I never imagined, I am feeling suffocated and trapped,back then in hundred poison valley i lied to you,the reason I ran away from the Azazel n was not that I wanted to live a free life,the real reason why i ran away because I was scared,Azazel n is known to produce experts, my cousin''s sister were genius from the birth because their mother used to be qi cultivators and genius,and I was just a daughter of a women who used to be a normal human,i didn''t born with extraordinary abilities like my cousins,that''s why i had been looked down by everyone,father leon tried very hard and he trained me day and night but even after putting too much efforts and wasting too much time in me, he started losing faith in himself, I couldn''t able to see my father like that,because of me he was getting humiliated by others leaders of azazel n,that''s when i decide it''s better to leave that ce, I left everything behind which was dear to me and ran away like a coward,"alena whispered as tears started sweeping through her cheek,seeing alena like that yohan''s heart broken in pieces ,she is the woman who always smiled and worried for others and right now she was scared and trembling while saying those words to him, there is too much burden she was carrying on her shoulder. Yohan felt rage and anger in his heart seeing her condition, he can''t imagine what kind of life she lived inside that n, she must have gone through a lot,yohan wipe those tears from her eyes and raised her head as he made her look into his eyes. "You are no coward, you are one he strong women I''ve ever seen in my life, trust me there is no one like you and more importantly you are not alone, you don''t have to be worried about anything I am here with you, and I will be always there for you, likest time I told you, I never leave you alone"yohan whispered as he kissed on Alena''s cheek, the moment his lips touched her skin she felt a shiver in her whole body and heart started beating faster and louder, at this moment she forgets everything. Alena raised her head and looked at yohan with her deep eyes, seeing alena''s gaze yohan smiled at her but suddenly his heart nearly skipped a beat when Alena ced her lips on his lips,yohan was taken aback and he fell on the bed with his back while Alena was on top of him, her soft lips were on his lips, His eyes got shut and he can feel alena''s heavy breath and the juiciness of her lips. After sometimester he opened his eyes and looked at Alena, she also looked at him with a passionate gaze, words are noting from his mouth as heying on the bed and looking into Alena''s eyes, she also looked at him with different light, both of them were silent and looking each other without saying anything,yohan''s hand reached on her back and he pulled her little closer, while invading his tongue inside her mouth,Alena moaned as she felt yohan''s tongue roaming around her mouth, she closed her eyes as she started kissing yohan, Alena can felt tingling sensation between her leg, she squeezed her thighs as she felt aroused by his kiss this is something she never felt before. Sometimester both of them parted away, and Alena looked at him with a red face"yohan.... I am¡ª" she tried to speak but before she could say anything yohan pinned Alena and reached the top, Alena gulped as she looked at yohan who was on her top, the tingling sensation between her legs kept increasing as passing time. "You don''t have to say anything, I understand,"yohan whispered as he removed alena''s nightgown which she was wearing and covering her beautiful body, the moment yohan removed that gown from her body Alena hid her face with her hand, as she didn''t want to face yohan, but yohan''s removed her hand from her face and looked her with a smile. "We already crossed the limit, there is no turning point, do you want me to stop"yohan mumbled as he looked at Alena, hearing yohan''s words tears started sweeping from her eyes and she shook her head before spreading her arms For him, seeing Alena yohan smiled and removed his upper robe, Alena took yohan in her embrace, her boobs were pressing against his chest and her arms started moving around yohan''s back as he started kissing her on the neck, Alena''s heartbeat is syncing with yohan''s heartbeat, the temperature around the room started rising as Yohan started kissing Alena, sometimester yohan touched Elena''s pink nipple with his tongue while his left hand reached to Alena''s right boob and he cupped it inside his palm and started massaging it while his tongue was roaming around alena''s nipple. Alena''s hand reached to yohan''s head and her loud moan started echoing inside the room,alena bit her lips as yohan''s tongue is invading her nipples, her eyes were closed and she is panting heavily, sometimester she felt yohan''s left hand slip through inside her panty, and reached her vagina, the moment yohan''s finger touched alena''s vagina she trembled violently. Chapter 359 Yohan and alena part 2 [R18]

Chapter 359 Yohan and alena part 2 [R18]

"Ummm ahhh...yohan not there" Alena moaned as yohan''s finger started moving around her vagina, her pussy is started secreting love juices as she reacted to yohan''s touch, despite saying those words to him, she was moaning loud and yohan could also feel that she is started be wet,yohan started teasing her more as he increased the movement of his finger around her vagina and started sucking her boobs, Alena''s moan be louder and she started tightening her leg subconsciously, the feeling she is getting was out of the world. Sometimeter Yohan halted his movement and his hand reached to Alena''s waist, Alena gulped as she looked at Yohan with an embarrassing gaze, she knew he was going to remove the remaining nightgown, seeing Yohan''s gaze she nodded her head and smiled. "Go ahead, remove those remaining clothes," Alena said as she looked at yohan with a beautiful smile, her heart is pounding faster and louder, she never thought a day woulde when she is going to end up like this, she knew this is wrong but her heart is saying something else, even after knowing this is wrong, she is willing to do this sin. After hearing Alena''s words, it took him a moment to remove those remaining clothes which she was wearing , the moment he removed those clothes Alena hid her vagina with her hands and turned her gaze in different directions. Seeing her like that yohan slightly leaned down over her body and neared his face to Alena''s face, Alena tilted her face and looked at yohan with an embarrassing gaze, she can feel his warm breath which is tickling to her face, she removed her hand from herher region and ced them on yohan''s cheek, she smiled at yohan before kissing him passionately,yohan also started kissing her again and he gently pressed her crotch area to alena''s crotch, she could feel his dick which is rubbing against her vagina, while yohan still wearing cloth down there. Alena kissed yohan while crossing her arms around his neck, while yohan caressed her vagina with his pulsing dick, after sometimester both of them parted away and Alena''s gaze went towards his dick, which is soaring towards the sky, Yohan noticed alena''s gaze and next moment he removed his remaining cloth, Alena''s face turned red when her gazended on yohan''s dick, he never seen anything like that before, seeing that massive bulging dick her heart started pounding very fast, and the sensation which she feeling between her legs grew too many folds, unable to resist the view in front of his eyes,yohan spread alena''s legs and her gazended on her pussy. Alena gulped as she noticed yohan''s gaze, her heart is pounding very fast, seeing his son is starting her pussy, Alena''s pussy was drooling with love juices and yohan''s dick is also twitching as he was ready to pierce Alena''s vagina with his dick. Yohan did not waste any time as he ced the tip of his dick on Alena''s cave, Alena gasped the moment she felt the tip of his dick on her vaginal entrance, she ced both of her hands against Yohan''s chest as she looked at him. "Be gentle with me" she whispered in a low voice, hearing those trembling words from Alena''s mouth he nodded his head and smiled at her. "Trust me," he said and the next moment yohan pushed his massive dick inside Alena''s pussy, the moment his dick made its way inside her vagina Alena felt intense pain, blood started sweeping through her vagina and her pussy started spreading into two parts, Alena bit her lips and grab the bedsheet with both of her hands, she felt like this is the first time she is doing sex with yohan and he was the one who took her virginity, the moment his dick reached halfway. "Auuhhhhhh" Alena couldn''t hold herself as those loud words escted from her mouth. The moment his massive rod reached halfway, Alena''s eyes became teary and her face turned deep red because of that pain that came along with pleasure. Seeing the tears in Alena''s eyes, Yohan stopped pressing his dick inside her vagina, and ced his hand on Alena''s cheek. "Are you okay," Yohan asked as he looked at Alena, hearing Yohan she smiled and shook her head. "I am okay, Your thing is very big yohan, it feels like you just took my maidenhood," Alena responded to yohan, hearing those words yohan''s face turned red, and Alena ced one of her hands on yohan''s cheek. "I am okay, go ahead" she whispered, hearing Alena''s words yohan neared his lips around her ear. "I will be gentle, but if you feel any pain, just say the word ''''yohan whispered in Alena''s ears, hearing those words from yohan''s mouth her face turned red, she shook her head hearing those words from yohan''s mouth. And next moment yohan''s hand reached alena''s waist and he slowly started prating his dick inside her vagina,alena''s body tremble upon taking that massive dick inside her vagina,and after a few momentster yohan''s whole dick reached deep inside Alena''s pussy. The moment his dick hit inside the wall, Alena couldn''t hold herself as she wrapped her legs around Yohan''s waist and a loud moan escted from her mouth. "Mmmm...ahhhhh" Seeing Alena like that, Yohan started moving his back and forth, and began grinding Alena''s pusssy against his dick, feeling the hot and moist pussy of Alena tightly wrapping around his dick. Yohan felt immense pleasure and he started moving slightly faster. Alena''s moan started echoing in her room, she was feeling immense pleasure inside her vagina with every single thrust of yohan''s dick, herrge boobs were dangling upwards and downwards, and she felt like something bulging inside her body. Seeing her like that, Yohan increased the speed and started pounding her very hard, and sometimester Alena couldn''t hold herself. "I can''t hold it anymore, I am...I am about to cum yohan"Alena whispered but suddenly a loud sound echoed inside her room and with a heavy breath Alena opened her eyes and she raised her body from the bed and looked around. Her gaze went to the water mug, which was lying on the ground which she identally hit during her sleep and there was no one who could be seen inside her room. She instantly shifted her gaze towards the bottom of her body, Alena''s panty was drenching with Yin qi. "that was a dream, I was dreaming about yohan" Chapter 360 A long chase

Chapter 360 A long chase

After cleaning herself Alena fell on the bed from her back and looked toward the ceiling of her room, her body was dreaming with sweat, and her facial expressions were solemn as she had that wild dream a few moments ago, she dont knows how to tackle her current situation after all this is the first time she had an orgasm during her sleep and top of that she ended up having sex with her own son. "How am I going to face him from now on, how shameless I am thinking about my own son in that way, but that dream looks more than real, I can still feel his warmth when he touched my body with his hand, his smile when he looked at me, the way he holds me in his arms, and finally the moment when he put his¡ª" Alena stopped in midway as she hid her face from her hands. "What is wrong with you Alena, that was only a dream, forget about what happened a few moments ago, it was better that things end up that way otherwise what will I do if I end up having sex with him in reality, how could I face myself" Alena mumbled to herself, her heart is racing wildly thinking about those events which happened in her dream, she is trying to forget everything but s yohan''s face is shing in front of her eyes, even after trying very hard her mind ends up thinking about the same thing, she can''t able to forget those things which happened between her and yohan. Alena was aplete mess right now, whenever she tried to close her eyes, those moments started shing in front of her sight, after taking a few deep breaths she tried to close her eyes again but the moment she shut her eyes she heard a knock on the door, Alena was taken aback and she gets up from the bed with surprise, her heart started pounding louder and faster and her gaze went towards the direction of the door, for a moment she thought that she is imagining stuff but again she heard a gentle knock on the door. She remember about her dream, it was all started with the knock, thinking about that dream her heartbeat increased and cold sweat appeared on her face, "dont tell me that dream is about toe true, wait what I am thinking, this is not the time to think about those things, but father Leon anddy kana were here, and I didn''t ask them about yohan, he mighte back and went to see otherdies and maybe hees to see me too"Alena mumbled as her face turned red thinking about those probabilities, meanwhile she heard another knock on the door and this time she gets up from the bed and slowly approaches the door. "Who is that¡ª" Alena asked as she wanted to confirm, but to her surprise, she didn''t get any response from the other side, after taking a deep breath she finally decided to open the door from inside, and the next moment she gathers some courage and opened the door from inside, her facial expressions drastically changed and she literally dropped her jaw on the ground seeing amelia who is standing in front of her and looking at her with a calm gaze. A bitter smile appeared on Alena''s face, she didn''t knew how to react to her current situation as yohan was not there, and deep down she was disappointed, after a momentter she shook her head and curiously looked at Amelia, "don''t tell me you sneak away from yohan''s rooms ande to see me here, how did you know Where is my room are inside this big n" Alena asked as she was surprised to see amelia in front of her room and moreover, Alena was confused about how did amelia end up finding her room inside this big n. Hearing Alena''s words Amelia remained silent and a momentter she crawled over her body and ced her head between her boobs and hugged her like a monkey. Alena took a deep sigh seeing her like that and she petted Amelia''s back" well whatever, it''s a good thing that you came, finally, I can sleep peacefully while holding you in my arms" Alena said, and the next moment she entered inside her room along with amelia. Meanwhile, "Damn it, where is that thing disappeared, I am damn sure that beast or animal came In this direction, but where did he go from here, tsk I came very far, I shouldn''t have told aana before leaving that ce without even saying anything, should I head back"yohan mumbled as he looked around his surroundings, he found himself deep inside the forest and he came here while chasing some kind of beast or an animal that is keeping an eye on him, he was not sure what kind of thing is looking over him but when he realized he started chasing that thing and end up here while following its trail. "I was wrong we are not alone inside this ce, why didn''t I realize earlier, I already felt someone''s presence long ago,"yohan mumbled as he ignored it that time but when he realized that he is not hallucinating and he looked those giant eyes which are looking at him from far away, he was taken aback and tried to catch that thing but even aftering that long he failed to catch it despite his overwhelming speed, his body is drenched with sweats and there are various paths which are leading in the various direction,yohan was not sure which way that thing went. "It''s better to leave this ce, I dont think its an good idea to running behind something which is way more faster than you, what if that thing tuned out dangerous, it''s better not to get involved Myself in something otherworldly, after all, I don''t know anything about this ce"yohan mumbled as he decided to leave that ce. Chapter 361 mysterious smile

Chapter 361 mysterious smile

Yohan decided to leave that ce but due to his curious nature Onest time he looked at his surroundings and tried to find the origin of that beast but s that thing disappeared like a ghost. "Well let''s leave this ce, I am only wasting my time here, there is no way I can find that thing in this dense forest"yohan took a deep breath and he disappeared from that ce as he understands that there is no point in wasting his time there. Sometimester he appeared in front of the house that he build inside the soul subspace, it was a two-story house, he looked around there was no one there, he instantly understands that aana had taken Evelyn inside the house, after all, it''s too cold outside, he can also feel a slight chill in his surroundings. "Everything is okay but where we are going to sleep, I totally forget About that, there is no bed inside this ce, maybe aana has something that we might use as a sleeping tool"yohan whispered as he entered inside the house, the moment he took a step inside the house his gaze went in the direction of the giant bed which is situated inside that wood house, but it was empty, no one was there,yohan became speechless seeing that big bed, but when he remembers that aana has earth grade ring and she can store various things, his doubt be clear, he knew she might carrying a bed inside her ring. "Well that''s a good thing,we don''t have to worry about Evelyn, otherwise there might be a big problem if we don''t have this bed with us, but why is this bed here, "yohan mumbled to himself and his gaze went towards the upstairs, there was a spacious room on the second floor, which he technically build for Evelyn, both aana and yohan decided that Evelyn is going to stay there because it''s better if she stays on the second floor above from the ground due to climate factors, after taking a deep sigh yohan took the stairs and reached the second but the moment he reached there, he bes surprised that Evelyn is already sleeping on the different bed while aana was sitting beside her head and looking at her. Aana shifted her gaze when she noticed yohan''s presence,yohan scratched the back of his head when he noticed aana''s gaze at him, he understands she might be furious because he left without saying,yohan approached the bed where Evelyn was sleeping and anna was sitting continuously staring at him. "Where have you been, how could you leave us here without saying anything"aana mumbled as she looked at yohan, hearing aana''s words yohan took a deep breath. "I can exin¡ª"yohan said as he was about to exin everything but aana stopped him midway and she got up from the bed. "Then exin everything, what are you hiding, where did you disappear out of the sudden without giving any exnation before leaving us inside this weird ce,"aana said as she slightly lean towards him,yohan gulped as he feel her big Mellon pressing against his chest, somehow yohan control himself as he looked at aana. "I noticed some unusual kind of activities in our surroundings, when I was building this house I feel like something watching over us and out of curiosity I tried to chase that thing but s that thing was very fast and at the end, that thing gets away from me, I am still not sure if that thing was some kind of animal or beast"yohan looked aana and exin everything, hearing yohan''s words she took a deep sigh. "It''s okay if you don''t want to tell me anything, but you don''t have to make those kinds of stories, I am not a kid who will believe in your full fledge story,"aana said as she looked at yohan and then she shifted her gaze towards the bed where Evelyn was sleeping calmly,aana already covered her with a nket,yohan followed aana''s gaze and looked towards Evelyn, she is indeed looking better than ever and her breathing was normal. "well forget it, the good thing is I was carrying two beds inside my ring, one for my master and one for me, you don''t have to arrange anything for us, you can sleep whenever you want of course there is plenty of space inside the ground floor, you are one lucky guy who is getting a chance to spend a night in the same house with us, "aana said as she looked yohan, hearing aana yohan was taken aback, he is about to throw mouthful blood from his mouth hearing aana''s words, but he somehow controls himself and looked her with a calm gaze. "You want me to sleep on the floor, do you know this ce is freaking cold, are you sure you don''t have any extra bed or nket inside your ring?"Yohan responded to aana, hearing Yohan she smiled at him. "Trust me I want to help you but unfortunately I can''t do anything for you, in future you should Carry a few beds and nkets with you, after all, you have earth grade ring "aana responded to yohan as her gaze went towards his ring,yohan can understand she indirectly teasing him but s he can''t do anything about that knowing her personality. Aana approached Evelyn and she kissed her on the forehead and a momentter she left the second floor, there was a smile on her face when she left the room,yohan noticed that smile on her face but he didn''t say anything, he approached Evelyn and took a seat beside her head. "How are you doing, I don''t know whether you could hear me or not but you don''t have to worry about anything, I will do anything in my power to bring you back from your deep slumber, just trust me,"yohan said as he gently touched Evelyn''s right cheek, his face was red seeing the calm and sleepy face of Evelyn, after staying a few more minutes beside her yohan get up from her side and smiled at her. "Good night Evelyn, take a good rest," he said before leaving the second floor. Chapter 362 Kana’s resolve

Chapter 362 Kana¡¯s resolve

"It''s been a while, my old friend, time flies too fast isn''t it, various things changed after ourst meetings, when that kid initiated a soul bond with that cursed sword, I knew he is not going to stop there, that was just a beginning, I realized that time he was going to change lots of things inside this region, "elder song gave a look to old man lin who is sitting in front of him along with kana, three of them entered inside his study room so no one can disturb them. "Yes it''s been a while elder song,st few days are very hectic for us, especially for yohan, that kid went through a lot in recent days, I hope everything will be alright soon"old man lin responded to the elder song, hearing old man lin elder song nodded his head in response and shifted his gaze towards kana who is sitting beside old man lin and looking anxious about something. "I am not going to waste your timedy kana, tell me what brings you here, is everything all right, "elder song asked as he looked at kana. "I want to ess the portal that connects the Imperial family, I heard you have one such kind of portal which is provided by the previous emperor, I would like to ess that portal right now" kana responded to the elder song, hearing kana''s words elder song was taken aback, but a momentter he maintained hisposure and he looked at kana. "I am sorry but you are thirty yearste for that mydy, it was true that the previous emperor provided a portal to ess the imperial family, but when his son took the throne he shut down all portals which can ess to the imperial family, it was not only me but there are hundreds of people like us who lost the connection with the Imperial family," elder song said as he looked towards kana with a disappointment, hearing Elder song''s words kana''s facial expressions changed drastically, herst hope is to crushed by those words. Old man lin''s face also turned dark, seeing their faces like that old man song be confused, he was totally clueless about the current situation, he knew there is something serious going on, after all, he is not expecting kana at his door at a time like this, and moreover, he knewdy Evelyn has an ess to imperial family so why did she came here, why did they not use that portal which is existed inside thedy Evelyn''s mansion, various kinds of thought started running into his minds and sometimester he couldn''t hold himself. "May I know what is going on, you took me by surprise asking the ess of the imperial family, is everything alright, "old man song shoot a gaze toward kana and old man lin, he wanted to know what is going on and why they are here at a time like this, old man lin took a deep sigh and shook his head in response. "This is bad...this is indeed very bad, you were ourst resort, look song you need to know one thing, this is a very serious issue and you need to make sure you shut your mouth, the thing is a couple of days ago something bad happened inside the eternal prison anddy Evelyn got hurt, she is in a bad state and we need to inform Imperial family as soon as possible about her condition, otherwise..." old man lin stopped midway as kana ced her hand on his shoulder and stopped him saying those words. "My master is a strongdy, she is going to be alright, I have faith in her, "Kana said as she looked at old man lin, hearing her old man lin nodded his head and took a deep breath, meanwhile hearing those words from old man lin''s mouth elder song was shaken to his core, he lived a very long life and he never heard anything like that before, he knew she is a strong woman who lived a very long life, participated in various battles, saw countless wars, various kings born and died in front of her eyes, how could she get attacked by someone, elder song couldn''t digest those words which he heard from elder lin''s mouth. "What do you mean by that old man lin, how could this happened to her, what kind of person is capable of harming her, I can''t believe in my ears, if this news gets out it will be big chaos inside the whole kingdom, the whole phoneix kingdom will be in turmoil," cold sweat appeared on elder song''s head, he can''t digest that someone could harm her, hearing his words old man lin took a deep sigh and shook his head. "Well sometimes things happen which we don''t anticipate,dy kana is right no matter what happens she will be alright" old man lin mumbled as he looked at kana. "I need to get back to the mansion, there is no other choice but to use that..." kana muttered as she got up from her seat, both old men became confused as they heard kana''s words, they didn''t know what she was talking about. "Is there anything I can do for you"elder lin also got up from his ce and looked at kana, he knew she was in dilemma after knowing about the portal, but he can see that she has something in her mind! "No it''s okay, your n needs you, you can head back to lin n, I am returning to the mansion, there is something I need to do to umte that kind of energy to fuel the portal" kana responded to the old man lin and with those words, she disappeared like a ghost without saying anything, both elder song and old man lin bes confused with herst words, but after thinking few moments about kana''sst words elder song''s face turned dark, old man lin also noticed those reactions on elder song''s face. "What happened, is everything alright with you?"old man Lin asked, seeing the elder song behaving in a different way. Chapter 363 Weakling

Chapter 363 Weakling

"Tell me how are you going to umte that kind of energy to fuel a portal..." elder song tilted his head and looked at old man lin, hearing his words old man lin bes confused, becouse first he can''t understand what kana said before leaving that ce and now elder song is bbering something which is going over his head, things are not making sense to him. "What do you mean by that, what are you implying,just say it clearly i dont have time to solve your riddles" old man lin responded in an annoying way, as it was too much for him to keep up after all he is not a guy who likes talking in riddles and at the same time old man song was aplex man when ites to these kinds of thing. "There is the only single way to umte that kind of energy and for my perspective she is going to use the core of eternal prison to fuel the portal, and do you know what is that means, she is willing to take risk of releasing those criminals who were imprisoned inside the eternal prison, this region will going to fcked up if she does that, imagine if those criminals got freed from that ce they are going bring disaster to this region, she is indeed a crazy woman who is willing to risk everything "old man song exin as he looked old man lin, hearing those words from his mouth old man lin were taken aback and kana''s words started making sense to him. "This is crazy, if that happens then there will be chaos everywhere, most of those criminals are high-level cultivators, this whole region is going to be thrown into turmoil" old man lin mumbled as he looked towards the elder song with a dark expression. "We need to stop her before she brings a disaster inside this region" old man song mumbled as he caressed his long white beard which wasing to his chest but to his surprise hearing his words old man Lin turned silent. "What choice did she have, she already decided and there is no way we can stop her, after all, her master''s life is on the line, she would do anything to protect her, to be honest with you, I have also done the same for my family, so I can''t me her even if she uses the eternal prison''s core to umte that kind of energy to run the portal, and on top of that do you have that kind of power to stop her" old man lin responded as he looked at the elder song, hearing his words elder song was taken aback, but soon he realized that there is nothing he can do to stop her alone if lin is not going to help him, it was simply courting death to think about stopping her on his on, he might live a long life but his cultivation base nowhere near to kana who is trained by Evelyn herself. "You are right but we can at least confront her, we just need to find another way to tackle this situation, just give me some time I will find a way to stabilize a connection with the Imperial family,but before that, we need to stop her from making that rash decision " elder song insisted as he looked toward the old man lin with a serious gaze, old man lin took a deep sigh as he understands this is a serious issue,after thinking few more moments elder lin nodded his head in response, seeing that a smile appeared on elder song''s face. "I knew you are not going to abandon this region after all this ce is home for us and our ancestors spended thousands of years building our legacy, let''s go and stop her before its toote" elder song said as he looked at old man lin, hearing him old man lin took a deep sigh and a momentter both of them left the room to catch up with kana. At the same time, kana left the elder song''s premises and she headed in the direction of the mansion as fast as she can. After all, she knew there was little time she had before those runes became useless. "There is no point of stepping back, I don''t have any other choice but to use eternal prison''s energy source, I will take responsibility for my action but for now my master''s life is my top priority" kana mumbled as she fasten her pace towards the direction of the mansion but suddenly she halted her movement when an unknown womanly figure appeared out of nowhere and stopped her path, seeing that unknown woman who is standing in front of her and looking at her with calm gaze kana was taken aback, kana could feel a strong aura around that woman who is starring her. "Who the hell are you why did you stop my path, I am in a hurry if you love your life then leave my path," Kana said as she tighten her fist seeing Athena, kana knew that woman who are standing in front of her sight is not an ordinary woman but despite knowing that fact she didn''t care about her, she is also not interested in her origin and her motivation behind stopping her path, after all, she dont have time to spare here. "So you are my sister''s little pet huh, quite big mouth you got over there, seeing you I feel pity how could my sister wasted those many years to nurture you, I hope the other one is not like you, she might be sensible when ites to facing a more powerful person than your capability," Athena smiled as she looked at kana and said those words, on the other hand kana be surprised she never had seen athena before but somehow she can feel a familiar aura from her. "Who are you, what do you mean by your Sisters pet," kana asked as she be confused but the next the moment her facial expression turned dark As athena closed the gap between them as it was nothing for her and she appeared in front of her andnded a punch on kana''s guts, the moment that punchnded on kana''s guts she through the mouthful blood from her mouth and felt that something pierced through her body but athena didn''t stop there and next moment, the first punch followed by the second punch which was directed towards her face, Kana instantly reagin herposure and block the second punch but the power behind that punch was enormous and she sted into the ground with a speed of a falling star. The moment she sted into the ground more than a five-kilometer area was destroyed instantly,the whole ground started trembling violently and the ripples of that st could be felt in nearby cities piquing the the attention of every single living being. "I can''t believe my sister waisted those many years to train someone like her, such a weakling not even worth using my half strength" Athena whispered as her gazended on the ground where she sted kana. Chapter 364 Aana’s motive

Chapter 364 Aana''s motive

"This night is going to be a very long and cold night, it reminds me of the time which I spend with Natasha when we were trapped inside the void, I still remember the moment when we ended up together, I never thought Natasha will became my partner"yohan whispered as he was sitting in front of the fire which he lit up to keep him warm and he started remembering the time which he spends with Natasha inside the void, that night was also cold as they lit the fire inside the cave to keep themselves warm and ended up with each other, it was funny because their story started with drama and as passing time both of them Came close to each other. "I better keep my promise to jasmine I told her that I will take her somewhere along with Natasha and diya, I can''t wait to bring them here, only Natasha knows about this ce, I wonder how will diya and jasmine going to react when they encounter this ce, and moreover, I didn''t exin them about neena and kana,"yohan mumbled to himself and his face turned red thinking about spending time with thosedies. Yohan decided a long ago when he was inside the hundred poison valley that he will spend time with them and cultivate here to umte enough yin qi but after that night various things happened and he didn''t get time to exin about his rtionship with neena, technically they didn''t have sex but she wanted to be his partner and yohan didn''t have any problem with that, and after that kana is also decided to be his partner as she has having feelings for him. Various things happened in such a short time, but the funny thing was he ended up bringing Evelyn and Aana inside his soul subspace which he never nned.like always his future n fcked up pretty badly. "It''s better for me to not make any future ns from now on, I always mess up whenever I n for the future," Yohan chuckled as he threw some wood inside the fire. "Does something good happens to you, why are you giggling in the middle of the night, don''t tell me you lose your mind because of the extreme cold" a familiar voice resounded in yohan''s ear, hearing that voice yohan took a deep sigh and tilted his head behind, as expected aana was standing there and looking at him while her hand were crossed because of the cold. "Am I not allowed tough, by the way, what are you doing here outside, I guess you are not here to look down on me, I am surprised to see you here Because I thought you were in your deep sleep after all you got a bed for yourself "yohan responded to aana in sarcastic way. "The floor is freaking cold, despite having a bed I can''t sleep peacefully," she said as she took a the seat beside him in front of the fire. "Don''t tell me you want me to apany you on the bed"yohan smirked as he looked towards aana, hearing yohan''s words her face turned red. "How dare you¡ª" "I am just kidding, I am not that desperate of spending a night with you, the temperature is going to drop more, you better watch yourself, I can only take care of one person at a time,"yohan said as he looked aana and he threw few more woods inside the fire. Hearing yohan''s words she gulped and looked at him with a serious gaze" I noticed that you are not much affected by this kind of temperature, what is your secret..." she asked in a shaky voice. "My secret huh¡ª"yohan mumbled as he tilted his head towards aana and neared his lips to her ear"I have a powerful armor on my body, I guess that''s the reason why I am not affected by this kind of chilly weather "yohan whispered those words in aana''s ears. "What kind of bullshit you are spouting, do you think I am naive" she eximed as she turned his head towards him and said those words, after all, who would believe something like that because there is nothing could be seen on yohan''s body, she thought he was just teasing her but she was not aware that yohan was right and he was not joking when he said those words to her, he is indeed having armor on his body, the phoenix''s armor bes one with his body when those lightning strike struck on his body inside the hundred poison valley right before he met with amelia. "Whatever it''s up to you whether you want to believe it or not, I can''t do anything about that, and to be honest I don''t care what you think about me,"yohan Responded to her with a broad smile,aana''s face turned red with furiousness, she cursed him from the bottom of her heart inwardly for being disrespectful towards her but s she knew she can''t do anything to him as she remembers about her struggle when shees to this ce,Aana took a deep breath and calm herself thinking about that moment when she was helpless in front of him,and moreover she has a different reason toe here in the first ce. "Let''s make a deal, I don''t want to bully you, after all my master''s conditions be better aftering to this ce, so inpensation, I am willing to share my bed with you, I know you may act strong in front of me but deep down you are also affected With this cold weather, so with the goodwill of my heart, I decided to let you sleep beside me"aana finally gather some courage and said those words to him, after all this is the reason why she came here first ce. Yohan broke into augh when he heard aana''s self-centered words, he knew why she came here all along, he just wanted to tease her more and bring her to say those things from her mouth, but this woman twisted things and she is pretending that she is doing some kind of favor to him. Chapter 365 Sharing bed

Chapter 365 Sharing bed

"Why are youughing, I am just doing a favor to you, tell me what will happen if you die with cold, do you know what would happen to us, technically we are inside your soul subspace if anything were happened to you most likely we are going to perish along with you, and I don''t want to take that risk, "Aana said as she looked at yohan, hearing aana''s words yohan took a deep sigh and he turned around to get more woods to throw into the fire but s he already burned the remaining woods and there was nothing left. A bitter smile appeared on yohan''s face and he turned his gaze towards aana"okay let''s go, if you are insisting that much, how can I decline your request,"yohan responded to aana, and the next moment he started walking towards the house. "Such a shameless person, but s there is no other choice but to seek his help, I need to survive in this freaking chilly weather, it will be better if he stays beside me, that way we might be able to survive this night, "Aana whispered as she looked towards yohan who is Walking towards the direction of the house, after taking a long breath she started catching him and sometimester she finally caught him and tilted her head towards him. "You better watch yourself while sleeping next to me, I am just letting you sleep be the goodwill of my heart,don''t even think about making any move and trying to act funny, otherwise don''t me me for being rude, you better keep few meters distance from me, you got that, "aana said as she looked yohan. "Whatever I am not that desperate, we are simplypromising, and moreover I am doing this for you, it''s not about me it''s about you,"yohan responded to Aana as he entered inside the house leaving aana in a daze. "He is doing for me, what kind of bullshit he is spouting, I am the one who is doing a favor but look at him acting all mighty and highly "aana mumbled and the next moment she entered inside the house and looked yohan who already jumped on the bed Instantly covering half of the area of the bed, seeing himying on her precious bed she felt annoyed and cursed him inwardly but s she is the one who asks him to sleep beside him, that way she can keep herself warm. "This is freaking smooth and soft, I feel like I am in heaven, a pretty nice bed you have for yourself, "yohan said as he looked at aana who was staring at him with a cold gaze. "Move, and remember what I said earlier,don''t you dare to try anything funny, if you try to make any move, I am going to kill you, "aana said as she pushed yohan into the corner of the bed and covered more than half Space for herself and she closed her eyes while covering herself into the nket, her back is facing against yohan, seeing her like that yohan took a deep sigh but a momentter aana throw the other half of the nket towards him But she didn''t say anything, a smile appeared on yohan''s face and he entered inside the nket,aana didn''t say anything as yohan entered inside the nket. "Thank you,"yohan said, hearing yohan''s words aana slightly opened her eyes but she didn''t say anything and shut her eyes again, her face was red and various kinds of thoughts are running into her mind, after all this is the first time she is sleeping with a man and moreover the person who is sleeping beside her was no other then yohan, it was a very awkward situation, on the other hand, aana''s body is feeling pretty tense, he was right the temperature is started rising very drastically and aana could feel slightly shiver around her body. inside the nket Yohan could clearly see that aana is shivering due to the cold temperatures but s thinking about her nature he didn''t said anything, he knew if he Offer his help she will definitely not going to take it because of her proud, after thinking for few moments yohan slightly moved his body towards her, that way he can transfer his body heat to her, after moving a few inches he stopped when his body about to touch her from behind, on the other hand, aana already noticed that yohan moved his body closer to her,and she also noticed that her body started feeling a little warmerpared to earlier. "I know you are awake but you don''t have to worry about anything, I am not going to move anymore, you were shivering with cold,that''s the reason why I came close to you,don''t worry I remember your words clearly"yohan whispered in a low voice. Hearing yohan''s words her face turned red and she took a deep breath before moving her body towards him,aana was a little hesitant about doing that after all, it was very embarrassing for her, but she gathers some courage and moved a few inches backward until she felt yohan''s chest, the moment she felt yohan''s body she bes Frozen and didn''t dare to move even an inch. Not saying anything Yohan hugged her by the waist and pulled aana''s body closer to him,yohan snuggled tightly with aana as his warm breath tickled against her neck. Aana be started for a moment when yohan hugged her tightly from behind, but when she felt the intense warmth of his body she forget about resisting, her heart started beating like a drum and she felt a weird sensation between her legs, unconsciously aana clenched her thighs as she couldn''t able to resist yohan''s touch. "It''s okay, just rx, keep your eyes close, and try to get some sleep"yohan whispered in aana''s ear, she gulped when she heard yohan''s voice,it was very weird for her, the cold waspletely disappeared but she is started feeling something else which she never felt before. Chapter 366 Sharing bed part 2[R18]

Chapter 366 Sharing bed part 2[R18]

Yohan was holding aana in his embrace, on the other hand, Aana''s face turnedpletely red and she is feeling a weird sensation between her legs as their bodies collided with each other, she is feeling aroused by yohan''s touch as his hands were holding her from the waist, she already tried to shut her eyes and get some sleep but even after trying to many times she failed, Aana slept too many times with kana but she never felt anything like that before, she was aware of how man and woman''s rtionship works but she never give too much importance as she was not interested that kind of stuff, but now she understands it was apletely different feeling being touched by a man. after a few momentster she couldn''t hold herself and tried to move her body a little bit, but the moment Aana moved her body to adjust herself she felt something pressing against her butt and the moment that bulky and hard thing rubbed against her butt she felt a shiver in her entire body and she felt like she is being struck by a lightning bolt. At the same time Yohan opened his eyes the moment he felt Aana''s buttcheeks pressing against his crotch, he was holding himself for a long time because it was not easy to control his hormone while sleeping with a beautiful woman yet he was trying his best not to mess up things between them, but the moment aana''s soft bouncy buttcheeck pressed against his dick, the testosterone hormone started kicking in his body and his dick started rising in new heights, it bes rock hard,yohan''s face slightly turned red when he felt aana''s soft butt touching his dick, his dick is being sucked by her butt, a momentter he couldn''t hold himself and he neared his mouth to aana''s ears. "Aana, please stop moving, if you move like this, things will be messy, and it will be very difficult for us"yohan whispered in aana''s ears, on the other hand, aana ignored yohan''s words as her face turnedpletely red and her heart was beating faster and louder, the moment she felt something big and hard started growing in size and pressing against her butt, the sensation between her legs grew more and more, and top of that when she heard yohan''s trembling voice in her ears, the feeling grew too many folds, unable to resist that feeling aana slightly started moving her hips against yohan''s dick, the moment she did that yohan''s hand reached to her hips and he stopped her from moving, he knew if he allowed her to continue, things will definitely going to be wild and messy and he knew if that happened then there are no turning back for them, he took a deep breath and whispered again. "If you are having difficulty in moving then we can change position, there is plenty of space avable on the bed"yohan mumbled as he tried to persuade her one more time, and the next moment he gave aana enough space to move her body, hearing yohan''s words she came to her senses and turned her face towards him, a moment ago she waspletely given up as she started rubbing her butt against yohan''s dick, when aana realized about her actions she felt embarrassed but that embarrassment was nothing in front of the pleasure which she felt in that amount of time when her hips are grinding against his dick, she raised her head and her gaze met to yohan''s gaze, both of their faces were few inches away from each other and both of them can feel each other''s the warm breath. "How are you? Are you still feeling cold?"Yohan whispered as he looked toward aana. He just wanted to divert her mind from what happened between them a few moments ago, after seeing how embarrassed she was right now, hearing Yohan''s words aana nodded her head in response. "I am feeling a lot warmer, I was right having you by my side was a good choice, otherwise I will definitely going to freeze inside this ce"aana mumbled as her gaze went down there towards the yohan''s pent, seeing that tent over there she gasped and understand that she is rubbing against that thing, she raised her head and she looked yohan. "Don''t tell me you were thinking something funny and lewd about me, that''s why that thing of yours bes like this, "Aana asked as she looked at yohan. "What¡ª" Hearing aana''s words yohan nearly choked, after all, she was the one who was moving her butt despite his warning, but seeing that innocent face and hearing those dumb words from her mouth,yohan took a deep sigh as he understands that she is unaware of how things work between men and women, she never experienced anything like that before and it''s obvious that she became curious about this kind of stuff but yohan was surprised how blunt she was with those words,yohan can still feel her abnormal heartbeats which are beating fast and can be heard by him, he understands that she is also feeling weird and aroused by him. "Look aana, this is not my fault, You were the one who is moving your butt against me, so it''s just a natural reaction that my body shows against your actions, you don''t have to put all the me on me, we are both responsible because the situation is pretty weird¡ª"yohan was in the middle of exnation when aana suddenly came close to him and ced her head on his chest and took a deep sigh. "Whatever I don''t care who was at fault, but I feel great when your thing is rubbing against me, I feel something different and I liked it, you are right the situation is pretty awkward"aana mumbled as she snuggled yohan, seeing her like that yohan was taken aback and his hormone started kicking again. Chapter 367 Sharing bed Part 3 [R18]

Chapter 367 Sharing bed Part 3 [R18]

Yohan''a hormone started kicking as he heard aana''s words and he felt her soft boobs against his chest, he can also feel that she is pressing her crotch against yohan''s crotch so she can feel his manhood again, but on the other hand, yohan didn''t want to rush things as he understands it was only a lust and she is just wanted to explore things which she never ever explores before, after all, she also lived a long life and never ever experienced anything like this before. "Look aana we shouldn''t¡ª" "I am started feeling cold again, why are you getting away from me, hug me like you didst time, I was feeling a lot warmer when you hugged me from behind, I want to feel the same"aana raised her head as she looked yohan with pleading eyes,yohan''s heart nearly skipped a beat seeing her like that, she ispletely different from her personality, seeing her face inches away from him and feeling herrge boobs against his chest Yohan finally dropped his guard around her. his hand reached to anna''s butt and he pulled her towards him, the moment she felt yohan''s hand around her hips, aana felt a chilly sensation around her body her, one of her right leg were on yohan''s waist and his dick is pressing against aana''s pussy,aana gasped the moment his dick rubbed against her vagina, she clenched her bottom lips and looked yohan with a red face. Yohan is holding aana from her butt, he caressed aana''s butt, and she moaned slightly when yohan''s hand started roaming around her butt, he was grabbing them tightly and anna liked it as her crotch against yohan''s crotch. Yohan gently raised Aana''s chin and made her look into his eyes. He looked at her with a serious expression while pressing one of his fingers on her lips making her shiver slightly. "You are going to regret it, there is no turning back where we are going, "yohan said as he looked at her, hearing yohan aana smile at him. "I know and I am willing to take that risk, I don''t want to abandon this feeling, I want to go as far as it takes me" she responded as she looked at yohan, hearing those words from aana''s mouth yohan took a moment. "Very well then..." he said and the next moment he pinned her down and reached the top and ced his lips on Aana''s lips. It happened so fast, a moment ago she wasying beside him and now he was on top of her. Yohan started kissing aana passionately,aana felt something struck in her body when yohan ced his lips on her lips, she crossed her hand to yohan''s neck and started kissing him back, the nket is no longer covering them as it fell on the floor the moment yohan changed position, and right now it doesn''t matter to them as they kissed each other passionately,yohan invaded his tongue inside her mouth. "Mhmm....ahhh" a loud moan escted from her mouth as she felt yohan''s tongue slurping inside her mouth, on the other hand, yohan slightly leaned at her and ced his dick against her crotch area, the moment yohan''s dick touched her vagina over the cloth unconsciously aana crossed her leg around his waist and slightly pushed his crotch area against his dick,yohan can feel that her pussy is craving for his dick, after kissing aana few more moment he parted his lips from her and looked her with seductive gaze, she also gave him the same look but a momentter she shifted her gaze in different directions as she felt embarrassed. it was a sight to behold,aana is indeed looking very beautiful when she is trying to ignore yohan''s gaze, she knew he is looking at her and she is trying very hard not to look him directly into his eyes,yohan chuckled as he saw her this side, he neared his face and kissed her on the neck,aana closed her eyes the moment yohan''s lips touched her neck while one of his hand reached to her breast, the moment his hand reached on her left boobs aana bit her lips and tried very hard not to make sound but s a loud moan escaped from her mouth and echoed inside the room. Yohan cupped her left boob and started pressing it with his left palm, it was bouncy and soft, he can clearly feel how big aana''s boobs are, after kissing her all over the neck yohan raised aana''s hand from her head, and with a single swift motion, he removed her upper clothes along with her bra ,aana hide her face the moment yohan removed her clothes, no matter how tough she behaves but right now she is going with her womanly instincts, herrge boobs started wiggling around yohan''s eyes and she didn''t realize yohan is looking her with different light. "I like this side of yours, better than your other personality, I wonder which one is real you, the other one who is very proud and bossy or this one"yohan whisper those words seeing she is hiding her face from embarrassment, the moment aana heard those words from yohan''s mouth, she came to senses and removed those hands from her face and she looked at yohan with a sharp gaze. "If you tell anyone about this I am definitely going to kill you, "aana said in a shaky voice, hearing aana''s words a smile appeared on yohan''s face, he was waiting for this kind of response. "You don''t have what it takes to kill me"yohan respond to aana as he grabbed her right boob and ced his tongue on her left nipple while he slightly rubbed his dick on her vagina "mmmm...ahhhhhh"aana moaned as she felt extreme pleasure between her thighs, Hearing her loud moan, Yohan started moving his hips slowly and started rubbing his dick against her vagina while he was sucking her boobs. Chapter 368 Celestial yin qi [R18]

Chapter 368 Celestial yin qi [R18]

"It feels good"aana bit her lips as yohan is ying with her nipple while his dick is rubbing against her vagina over the cloth. After licking and squeezing aana''s boobs yohan gently moved his head towards her belly and kissed her over there,aana shivered and ced her hand behind yohan''s head. "Are you ready aana, things are going to be very exciting from now on!"yohan said as he looked toward aana, hearing yohan''s words aana gulped and became confused but her heart started pounding faster as she noticed yohan''s seductive gaze. Yohan''s hand reached to her waist and the next moment he removed her aana''s bottom wear, Aana''s heart nearly jumped from her body and her face turned red seeing her private part got exposed by him, she ced her hands on her crotch and tried to hide her bottom part from yohan. "It''s okay just leave everything to me, trust me you are in good hands "yohan neared his face and whispered in her ears,aana gulped as she heard yohan''s words, with those words yohan removed his face from her ears, and next moment he removed his clothes and threw them away from the ground, Aana''s eyes widen seeing yohan''s aesthetic body and those muscles, she gulped as she looked yohan and her gaze went towards his bottom where his massive dick is soaring towards the sky. Seeing his dick her heart nearly skipped a beat and her face turned red, her female hormones started kicking inside her body, and seeing that massive rod her pussy started craving and releasing yin qi. Ding, [celestial yin qi detected, the host is in contact with the celestial qi holder, the system is going on automation mode] ''What the fuck....'' the moment that notification resounded in yohan''s head his facial expression turned solemn, after all, he is not expecting any kind of interruption but somehow he became curious when he heard the term celestial yin qi, he never heard anything before as he already cultivated with diya, Natasha, jasmine, and neena, he didn''t heard anything like, that means there is something unique about Aana''s yin qi as he already knows every woman has a different kind of yin qi, some may have rich yin qi or some woman may have poor kind of yin qi but celestial yin qi sound appealing for him. ''Hey what do you mean by celestial yin qi, is it good or bad for me, tell me before I end up making some kind of mistakes'' yohan asked to the system inwardly but to his surprise, he didn''t get any response from the system side, as the system is disappeared like a ghost,yohan cursed the system inwardly for not answering him, he was in his deep though when he felt something warm, the moment he felt a warm and tickling sensation he snapped out from his daze and his gaze went down towards his bulking rod, he was surprised that aana was on her knees and holding his dick in her soft palm, her eyes were shining as she holding that magnificent thing in her hand,yohan gulped seeing her beautiful naked body,aana raised her head as she looked yohan and give him a bright smile and she wrapped her tongue around his dick. Yohan''s hand reached aana''s head as she started licking his dick, it felt great as her tongue was roaming around his dick, in response Yohan''s dick started twitching in her hand while making her more excited to move her tongue around his massive rod. Aana licked his entire dick up and down and sometimester she took that massive thing in her mouth and she started moving her head back and forth, her boobs were dangling into the air as she moving her body rhythmically,yohan also started moving his hips slowly in her response and started moving his dick back in forth and started fucking aana''s mouth. Both of their body were drenching with sweat despite the extremely cold weather,yohan fasten his pace as he started moving his dick in and out,aana gasped as she felt yohan''s dick moving in her mouth,yohan''s hand reached to aana''s hips and he tightly squeeze them, a chill went down in aana''s spine when she felt yohan''s hand on her hips. "Aana I can''t take it anymore, I am about to cum"yohan said as he squeeze aana''s hips while thrusting his dick inside her mouth,aana gasped as she didn''t know what is going there but she feels good and in the next moment yohan unloaded his entire cum in her deep mouth, Aana''s eyes widened as she felt something hot is filling her entire body, she felt a new kind of energy that infested her body. A momentter yohan took out his dick from her mouth,aana fell on the bed from her back and she was panting heavily and totally clueless about what just happened. Yohan reached at her top and ced his thumb on her lips and wiped his yang qi from her lips and kissed her on the lips before cing his dick against aana''s pussy, it was still hard even aftering in her mouth. The moment yohan ced his dick against aana''s wet pussy she tremble with pleasure, she felt extreme pleasure when the head of yohan''s dick touched the entrance of her pussy,aana moaned as she invaded yohan''s mouth with her tongue while her hand reached yohan''s back, she knew this is the moment she is waiting for such a long time and finally, she is going to make love for the first time in her life,aana was excited and she was scared at the same time. "I am going to prate inside it, you will feel pain in starting but trust me it will go away as passing time, but you can stop me when you cant able to endure that pain"yohan said as he kissed her deeply,aana opened her eyes when she heard those words from yohan''s mouth and gave him a nod, the moment she gave him permission yohan started prating his dick inside her pussy,aana tightly hugged yohan as she felt her vagina is tearing in two parts, she felt like someone thrusting hot rod inside her body,tear started forming in her eyes as yohan''s dick started entering inside her pussy, she spread her leg more to give him enough space to put his dick deep inside her, and a momentter yohan thrust his entire rod inside her vagina. "Auhhhhhhhhhhmmmmm" Aana''s moan resounded in the entire room when yohan''s dick reached deep inside her cave, she looked at yohan and kissed him passionately,yohan also kissed her deeply and he started moving his hips back and forth, the whole room started echoing the sound of pounding meat along with aana''s loud moans. "Ahhh...mmmm, this feels good yohan"aana moaned as she crossed her legs on yohan''s waist as he thrust his massive dick inside her pussy, every single thrust is sending waves of extreme pleasure inside her body, while aana''s hand were roaming around his back,yohan grabbed aana''s left boob and started squeezing it while he started sucking her another boob,aana''s body felt shivered and she felt an extreme tingling sensation between her legs,yohan could also feel her pussy is wrapping around his dick, he increased his pace and started moving more faster,aana couldn''t take it anymore as she felt something rushing out from her vagina and a momentter she cum releasing her first load of yin qi. Chapter 369 A night to remember[R18]

Chapter 369 A night to remember[R18]

Aana shivered as she couldn''t take yohan''s pounding and released her Yin qi,yohan stopped his movement as he held her from the waist, her body was trembling as she cum in just a few minutes when he started thrusting her with his rod, she can''t hold herself for any longer and she came after a few thrusts. Ding, [congrattions host you for gaining 10ml of celestial Yin qi from the individual name aana] A notification resounded in yohan''s head but he didn''t buzz after hearing that notification in his head, after all this is not the time to think about those things, Yohan slightly leaned and neared his face to her. "Are you okay?" he asked as he looked at aana who is trying to catch her breath, hearing yohan she nodded her head in response and looked at him with an embarrassing gaze. "I tried but I failed, I couldn''t stop myself, you feel amazing inside me"aana whispered as she crossed her hand around yohan''s neck and said those things to him. "It''s okay I understand after all this is your first time, there is nothing to ashamed about it" he responded and fixed aana''s hair which ising to her milky face,aana''s face turned as she heard yohan''s words, she squeezed her pussy around yohan''s dick, he was still inside her letting aana to catch her breath. Aana ced one of her hands on yohan''s face and she looked at him curiously. "What happened? Is there something on my face"yohan asked as he noticed aana''s gaze,aana shook her head before cing her lips on yohan''s lips while pulling him towards him. "No there is nothing on your face,"aana said while kissing him deeply and her hand started roaming around yohan''s back, she is started clenching her pussy while kissing yohan, seeing her like that yohan''s dick started twitching inside her warm pussy which is drolling with yin qi, it took yohan a moment to took out his dick and thrust it inside aana''s vagina. "Ahhh..Mmmmm"aana moaned as yohan started pounding her with his dick, her body started moving up and down in a rhythmic manner with each and every thurst,aana was on cloud nine as she felt blessed and inside heaven with every single thrust, both of their body was soaking in wet but that didn''t bother them as they were too busy making love with each other. "This is freaking awesome I never thought something like this existed, I am going mad..."aana mumbled those words in a seductive voice, seeing her like that yohan smiled and the next moment he ced her both legs on his each shoulder and slightly pulled her towards him,aana''s face turned red as she looked yohan, she knew somehow this position is be pretty convenient for them and her pussy has be more exposed to yohan and her institution were right,yohan held her from the waist and next moment yohan thrust his entire dick deep inside her pussy making her tremble with pleasure. He started moving his dick back and forth and started hitting her deep down, with every single thrust aana''s moan be louder and louder, and a few momentster yohan grabbed aana''s boobs and started squeezing them while moving his dick back and forth,aana feeling extreme pleasure with yohan''s every single thrust and she felt something started bulging inside her body and her pussy started bing tighter as passing time, she is about to cum second time, seeing that aana''s pussy is wrapping around his dick and started bing hotter,yohan understands she is about to cum. "Dont worry I am almost at my limit, lets cum together,"yohan said in a shaky voice, and with those words he started moving more faster. "Ahmmm,i can''t hold anymore,"aana said as she grab the bedsheet while yohan also increased his pace, and finally he shoot his yang qi inside her pussy and filled it with his cum,aana also released her yin qi at the same time. Ding, [congrattions host you for gaining 10ml of celestial Yin qi from the individual name aana] He fell over her body while his dick is still twitching inside her and filling her cave," that was awesome"yohan whispered as heid his head beside her and looking into her eyes. She is panting heavily and trying to gather her thoughts, she can feel her body is filled with something very hot and she knew it was yohan''s yang qi, after all, she had some knowledge about dual cultivation. "It feels amazing but we made quite a mess"aana responded to yohan, hearing her yohan simply chuckled as he know they ruined the entire bedsheet. "Do you want me to move? "yohan asked, hearing him aana nodded her head in response, and the next moment yohan took out his dick from her vagina, the moment he did that their mixed cum could be seen rushing out from her pussy,aana''s face turned red seeing that and she wanted to move to wipe that thing from her pussy, but before she does that yohan stopped her. "Well there is no other choice, let me handle it just stay their dont move,"yohan said as he started wiping that cum from the bedsheet,aana is looking at yohan as he wiping her vagina, she was not shy like that before, something changed inside her, she is looking yohan with new light,yohan didn''t notice aana''s gaze as he was busy wiping here down there and sometimester finally her cleaned her and throw that bedsheet away from their bed, and took the nket from the ground before covering themself. Yohanid beside aana, both of them were facing each other inside the nket, sometimester aana broke her silence and she slightly came close to yohan. "hug me from behind just like you did in starting"aana whispered in yohan''s ear as she moved her body and ced her back against yohan''s chest,yohan kissed aana on her neck and his hand reached to her belly and the next moment he pulled her towards him,aana gulped as she felt yohan''s dick is resting against her ass and his hand is roaming around her belly and slightly moving towards her pussy. Chapter 370 He has three perfect partners[R18]

Chapter 370 He has three perfect partners[R18]

"Where is yohan, I didn''t hear anything about him recently,st time I heard rumors that he disappeared after killing lord Nichs, "old man song looked towards elder lin as they were flying in the particr direction to stop kana from making any rash decision, both of them were not sure how they are going to stop him, hearing elder song, old man lin took a deep sigh. "He is withdy Evelyn, looking over her along withdy aana"old man lin responded casually, hearing him elder song was taken aback, he knew old man lin have some old connection withdy Evelyn but yohan, how did he end up that close to her, after all, no one allowed to meet her until she wants to meet that person, and on top of that those two women beside her hate men, seeing the puzzled expressions on elder song''s face elder lin chuckled. "It''splicated, there are reasons why he was withdy Evelyn, as you know my n is attacked by some assassin a few months ago, that timedy Evelyn was the one who saved diya, and a few days ago she saved her twice,yohan is repaying what he owed her," old man lin responded to the elder song. "Ahh, I remember that child who get away from the Nichole n and your son ended up saving her and making his first official partner" elder song mumbled as he looked at old man lin. "Yes right, I am talking about her, she has grown a lot in a few months, I am very proud of diya, "old man lin smiled as he thought about diya''s progress in recent months, seeing that smile on old man lin''s face elder song clear his throat, after all, he was the one Is against the idea of electing her yohan''s first official partner. "Is that so, did she attain a basic body awakening realm, to be honest with you lin,yohan rushed while electing his first partner, he should have waited more and my granddaughter might be the perfect choice for him"elder song responded as he looked old man lin, he was still against the idea of choosing peasant as his first partner, hearing him old man lin couldn''t hold himself and he looked him with a smile. "Well sorry to disappoint you my friend but your granddaughter is nowhere near when ites to cultivation, there is no one like diya inside this region, I am positive one day she will reach the peak of cultivation along with my grandson, your granddaughter might be genius when ites to cultivation but diya is a hidden monster"old man lin smiled as he looked elder song and responded him, hearing old man lin''s words elder song''s heart nearly skipped a beat, he was taken aback hearing old man lin''s words about diya. "Dont you dare to joke around lin, I know you are lying and trying to deny the fact your grandson did a mistake to choose her as his first partner, how could youpare my genius granddaughter who reached thete stage of body awakening realm just like xiao feng, both of them were going to participate in the uing tournament"elder song said as he looked the old man lin. Hearing him a broad smile appeared on old man lin''s face" you already know that I dont joke around when ites to cultivation, you will be disappointed when you saw her with your own eyes and you will know how wrong you were about diya," old man lin responded to the elder song making him tremble with fear thinking about diya. "Well will see with my own eyes and confirm whether you are saying the truth or bragging about her just to hide your grandson''s mistake, by the way, those rumors about his partner are true which is spreading like a wildfire" elder song asked as he looked old man lin. "Well, they are not rumors anymore, he is indeed found two more cultivation partners, jasmine, and Natasha, both of them are good children and perfect partners for yohan" old man lin responded to the elder song as he slightly increase his pace, hearing him a bitter smile appeared on the elder song''s face,yohan has indeed changed the custom of the lin n while bringing three partners in such a short amount of time, seeing him like that old man lin took a deep sigh. "I am positive this is not the end, in the future, he will bring more partners for him, and I am afraid I need to look over too many great-grandchildren, well this is not bad, somehow I am excited about the future" old man linughed while saying those words, on the other hand, a smile appeared on elder song''s face hearing old man lin''s response, he has something in his mind which he wanted to ask old man lin but the moment he wanted to bring that topic, something unexpected happened as they feel frightening aura which is started enveloping the whole surrounding and one after another they felt energy ripples hitting them and making them tremble and nervous at the same time, both of them halted their movement and their gaze went towards the particr direction. "What the hell is happening over there, I can feel two frightening energy sources colliding with each other," the old man song mumbled as he looked in the particr direction. Meanwhile, Aana gulped as she felt yohan''s dick is resting against her ass while his hand moving around her valley and slowly sliding towards her pussy, despite having an intense orgasm she is craving for more, the moment yohan''s hand reached to her pussy she gasped and slightly moved her butt against his dick and turned her head while cing her lips on yohan''s lips. "Auhhhhhhhhh,mhhhhhh"Aana moaned as she felt yohan''s thick dick is grinding against her buttcheek while his tongue is moving inside her mouth like a snake,yohan moved his fingers in a circr motion around her vagina,aana shivered with yohan''s touch but she liked it and gave him more space to move, after caressing aana''s pussy yohan thurst one of his finger insider her vagina. Chapter 371 Aana’s wish [R18]

Chapter 371 Aana¡¯s wish [R18]

"Mhmm....ahhhhhh" Aana moan as she felt one of yohan''s fingers reach deep inside her vagina and moving inside her cave, while his dick is grinding against her ass,aana is feeling an extreme tingling sensation inside her body, despite having two seasons with yohan she wanted him more, she tilted her head and looked at yohan with a seductive gaze, while gently pressing her butt against his dick and trapping it between her buttcheek. The moment she did that yohan''s dick started pulsating more and he feels like her buttcheek is going to suck his dick between them. "Can you stick into my butt?"aana said as she looked at yohan and she slightly moved her hips up and down grinding against his dick,yohan was surprised to hear those words from aana''s mouth but knowing her personally he understands that she knew nothing but curious about having sex from behind afterall her body is reacting on her own,yohan has no problem doing it from behind but he was well aware that it will be going to be painful for her, after all, this is her first time trying anything like that, seeing yohan in a daze after hearing her words she snapped out and she instantly realized that she said something that she shouldn''t say. "Forget what I just¡ª" "I am ready but it will be slightly more painful than doing it from the front, I dont have any problems doing it behind if that''s what you want, "yohan said as he looked at aana, hearing yohan''s words aana''s face bloomed with happiness, she instantly shook her head in response And looked yohan with a seductive gaze. "I am willing to take that risk, it doesn''t matter to me, after all, I took your massive thing from the front and I am pretty sure I will be fine"aana said as she looked at yohan while rubbing her buttocks against his dick. "Very well then, I make sure you will feel less pain"yohan said as he slightly raised aana''s left leg into the air and moved his dick between her legs, and started rubbing on her wet pussy, he started indulging his dick into her yin qi that way it will be easier to put his dick inside her butt,aana moan as he felt waves of pleasure as yohan is rubbing his dick over her pussy, aana''s pussy started leaking more fluid as passing time. "This is heaven"aana moaned as she felt yohan''s enormous dick is rubbing against her bottom lips, sometimester yohan stopped moving his dick as he felt his dick is indulged with aana''s love juices. "Are you ready aana?"yohan said as he looked at aana, hearing yohan aana gulped and nodded her head in response. "Okay let me help you," he said and the next moment he helped aana to change her position,aana''s boobs were facing against the bed while yohan was on his knees and his dick was resting on aana''s hips,aana''s face turned red as she tilted her head and looked behind it,yohan is looking at her with a smile while he caressed the area between her buttcheek with his finger, seeing those round white butts his heart is racing faster and his dick was pulsating,yohan removed his finger from her butthole and grabbed her buttcheek tightly. "Ahhhhhh" Aana moaned as yohan squeezed her round and bouncy butt, she felt a tingly sensation deep inside her cave yohan started massaging her butt and loosening them so he can put his massive rod inside her butthole,yohan is making aana rx as he didn''t want to rush things between them,yohan slightly spread aana''s butt and ced the tip of his dick between her buttcheek and started rubbing his slippery dick not prating right away, after ying few more minutes yohan poked her butthole with the tip of his penis. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh" The moment yohan poked the tip of his penis into her butthole aana cried out loud, thinking as her butt is going to tear into two parts. "Do you want me to atop now aana, is this hurt a lot?"yohan said as he looked at aana''s painful expression. "No, I told you I can handle it, you dont have to stop now, you see I am a strong woman, this pain is nothing for me" she shook her head while saying those words to him. "Then I am going to move now,dont worry I will be gentle,"yohan said to her before he slowly moved his hips and prate the tip of his dick inside her butthole. "Ahhhhh" "Ahhhhhhhh" Aana moaned loudly, it was painful at first but as her butt started stretching wider she felt lessened pain and a few momentster there was only pleasureing to her butthole. "You can insert the whole thing inside me, trust me I am okay "aana tilted her head and looked at yohan and said those words in a pleading voice. Hearing aana''s pleading words yohan responded by thrusting his entire dick inside her butthole untill it reached deep inside her. "Ahhhhhhhhh" "Ahhhhhhhhhh" "Ahhhhhhhhhhh" "Heaven, this feels good"aana moaned the moment his entire dick reached deep inside her tunnel,yohan felt his dick is being squeezed by her insides,aana gasped and moan loudly and tilted her head towards him. "I told you I can endure it, I feel a little bit of pain but it''s endurable, you can start moving dont worry about me"aana mumbled in low voice,yohan nodded and the next moment he started moving his hips, "Ahhhh" Aana bit her lips as she felt waves of pleasure inside her body with every single thurst of yohan''s dick, it was painful but at the same time she is feeling extreme pleasure, at the same time yohan also felt that he is inside in heaven, his massive rod is squeezed by aana''s narrow tunnel, and her soft buttocks that pressed against his crotch area every time he thrust his dick inside aana''s butt. Chapter 372 Showdown [R18]

Chapter 372 Showdown [R18]

Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh "aana moaned without restraint every single time yohan thrust his dick inside aana''s butt,aana''s expression and voice filled with pleasure, and her front cave started leaking yin qi. Time passed as yohan ravaged aana''s butt and with passing time her moans became louder, but both of them are not worried about that after all there is no one who could listen to those lustful moans echoing inside the house. Sometimester aana clenched her legs as she felt something is rushing out from her front hole, she felt like peeing but this time she is feeling immense pleasure between her legs. Yohan fasten his pace as he understands that she is about to cum, and sometimester aana fell on the bed while a massive amount of yin qi rushed from her body. Ding, [congrattions host for gaining 20ml of Celestial yin qi from individuals named Aana] Yohan gasped as he heard that notification in his head, he was also at his limit but he didn''t want to shoot his yang qi inside her butt,yohan took out his dick from aana''s butt and he thrust his entire dick in aana''s lower cave which is drooling with yin qi,yohan is well aware that Aana had no other choice but to cultivate his yang qi if she didn''t want to get pregnant of his child, he was well aware that aana also know about this, so he thought not wasting his precious yang qi and he decides to fill her pussy with his entire load of yang qi. The moment yohan''s dick prated Aana''s pussy, she was taken aback with surprise, but her pussy be hotter as yohan''s dick is twitching deep inside her cave while hitting her deeper than ever,yohan is holding aana from her waist while grinding his dick against her pink pussy and sometimester finally yohan felt like cumming and his speed bes more faster,aana also felt something about to explode inside her vagina, her heartbeat be faster and she felt waves of pleasure inside her vagina. "Aana i can''t hold anymore, I am about to cum"yohan said as he slightly took out his dick and thrust his entire dick inside her vagina. "Auhhhhhhhhhhhhh!" A loud moan escted from aana''s mouth as her pussy felt an intense tingling sensation and waves of pleasure as yohan finally released his yang qi inside her pussy, she can feel hot liquid filling inside her bottom cave,aana''s body trembling as she wasying on the bed against her face and next moment yohan also fell over her body while his dick was buried deep inside her vagina unloading his cum,yohan gently pushed anna''s hair from her back and ced his head on her bareback. Both of them were panting heavily and their body was drenched with sweat, sometimester aana finally catches her breath. "Do you like it, what we just did?"Aana whispered in a low voice, as her face was buried in a pillow, while Yohan''s head was resting on her neck. "Yeah, I love it, we did something crazy which I never thought of doing with you," Yohan responded to aana. Hearing Yohan aana turned silent for a few minutes, Yohan also felt a little bit odd as she behaved a little bit differently. "Do you regret making love with me, I mean after i did those mean things to you, you know I am just not that type of person¡ª" "It''s okay you don''t have to say anything, I understand '''' Yohan interrupted aana as she was having difficulty saying those words, he could feel the shakiness in her voice. "Master changed the moment you showed yourself in our door, she found something interesting in you, she became lost and careless and kind of obsessed about you at the same time, she is not someone who is that careless to be attacked by surprise, she is used to being sharp but you changed her in many different ways, that''s the sole reason I did those mean things to you, even I said mean things to my big sister, I am not that kind of person but I loved my master, she is everything for us, we don''t know what we will do without her, I am sorry for doing those things to you, deep down I knew that was not your fault, you are not responsible for her condition but I ignore those things and me you," after a few minutes of silence aana opened her mouth and said those things to yohan. Yohan turned silent as he heard aana''s words, he knew she is crying while hiding her face from the pillow, but he was not surprised to hear that Evelyn was obsessed with him, after all, she was the one who knew about his extraordinary abilities,yohan was scared that time and wanted to get away from her as he was afraid that she will go to find out that he is not real yohan the heir of lin n, that yohan is already dead and he is someone who does not belong to this world,yohan was afraid what will he do if shees to know any of those things about him, it will be very chaotic for his survival inside this world, that''s the reason why he ignored Evelyn and maintained his distance from her for his safety, after all, he did not want to lose the second chance which he got in this world after dying dog death from truck Kun, he was not ready to die again after all killing is not a big thing inside this world. And that''s the sole reason why he ignored Evelyn, he knew he might be the only person who ignored beauty like her and doing that somehow he ended up hurting Evelyn''s pride as a women,there are various reasons why she is obsessed with yohan, and he knew aana is right, he is one of the main reason of her condition. Chapter 373 Kana’s immense love towards Aana and Evelyn

Chapter 373 Kana¡¯s immense love towards Aana and Evelyn

yohanbed Aana''s hair with his fingers as she wasying her head over his chest, both of them wereying naked on the bed and were silent for thest few minutes as Aana told him the reason why did she did those things to him and she even exins everything about Evelyn''s behavior, seeing the awkward silence inside that ce yohan finally took the initiative, he was well aware that she is upset about those things which happened between them in past and moreover the thing she did to her big sister was making her more guilty. "Aana, are you aware that you have to cultivate my yang qi within forty-eight hours otherwise..." "Otherwise... I will be impregnated with your child, yes I am well aware about that, I have learned various things inside the divine blossom sector,dont treat me like a child, "aana slightly moved her head and responded to him while looking into yohan''s deep ocean eyes, hearing aana yohan nodded his head and give a firm smile. "Well, it''s good that you are aware of that, but there is something that I am worried about, do you know when Natasha cultivated with me for the first time she nearly gave me a heart attack, her body couldn''t contain my yang qi for a very long time and she started feeling unwearable pain around her body, that''s why I am just concerned and worried about you, rather than bing a father of your child"yohan smirked as he said those words to aana. "That''s because my cultivation base is very high and my body already went through various changes every single breakthrough in those past years, but I can feel the strong energy of your yang qi, it''s very strong and I understand why that woman didn''t withstand against your yang qi, she might be in the early stage of cultivation or newly cultivator that''s why her body wasn''t ready to contain this kind of energy otherwise she will be fine if she had enough experience of cultivation, look it depends on the body of the cultivator, the higher your cultivation the stronger your body bes "aana exins as she moved her fingers on yohan''s bare chest. "I understand what you want to say, after all those kinds of idents didn''t happen with jasmine diya and neena, they were fine after cultivating with me, on the other hand, Natasha was just a normal hum... I mean low-level cultivator"yohan mumbled as he said those words and carefully manipted his words not revealing that Natasha was a normal human and after having sex with him she got awakened as a cultivator, if aana know she will going to freak out and yohan didn''t want to make things weird between them by revealing that kind of secret, the moment yohan said those words aana scratched her head and looked him with a curious gaze. "How many women do you have, who are jasmine Natasha and neena, I never heard those names before, "aana said in a puzzled voice, hearing aana''s words a weird smile appeared on yohan''s face, after all, she don''t aware about recent events and his new cultivation partners, she only knew about diya which she met her in the lin n when Evelyn cured her, after thinking a few more minutes yohan took a deep sigh as he knows that he identally brings his partners. "Well, things happened recently and I ended up having four cultivation partners, all of them are capable women and I am d they are coexisting very well"yohan responded in a timid voice,aana''s face turned red as she heard yohan, but she felt a sharp pain in her heart as she looked yohan''s face as he talking about those women, she felt something new that she never felt before but a momentter she shook her head and removed those thoughts from her head. "Do you aware that my sister also likes you, she is mad about you, when you were inside the elder''s hall she confronted me and looked very pissed for attacking you, I had never seen her like that before, I am afraid if I am not her sister she might attack me and beat the crap out of me, I wonder what will she do when she knows what happened between us, there is no way she is going to let me off this time,"aana said as she caressed yohan''s chest gently. "I know she likes me and I like her too, she has strong feelings for me and I have the same feelings for her and we decided to be one"yohan responded to aana, the moment he said that aana be frozen and her fingers stopped moving,yohan could feel that aana is shocked or may be surprised to hear that. "She wants to be your cultivation partner, huh, that means she decided to leave us, how could she take that decision on her own,"aana mumbled as she moved her face in different directions and shrunk her body like a prawn, her knees were touching her stomach and she is about to break into tears before she could do that,yohan took a deep sigh as he hugged her from behind. "She is not going anywhere, she is going to stay with you anddy Evelyn,dont underestimate her feeling towards you and your master, my rtionship with kana is not about cultivation, it''s veryplicated and I let her decide for herself, she just wanted to be with me but not at the cost of leaving you and her master, your sister is very kind-hearted and her love is immense towards both of you"yohan kissed aana on the neck and exin everything, hearing yohan''s words tears started rolling from her eyes. "Tch here you go again, I am surrounded by cry babies, my mother and diya are enough when ites to shedding tears, I don''t want another one to join them"yohan chuckled as he started tickling Aana, soon enough a smile appeared on Aana''s face. "I am not a crybaby, this is your fault now take responsibility for your actions, "aana said before moving her body and crossing her hand over his neck,yohan smiled as his hand reached to her waist and he pulled her toward him, cing her right leg on his waist, and the next moment he ced the tip of his rod into the entrance of anna''s bottom lips, making her tremble,aana gulped and the next moment a loud moan escted from her mouth as her bottom lips started spreading in two parts. Chapter 374 Ignorant child

Chapter 374 Ignorant child

Two old figures could be seen standing on top of the hill and looking over their surroundings from that hill. "What in the world happened here, what lead to this kind of destruction" elder song mumbled as he looked around more than ten miles of the areapletely be barren, there were multiple giant holes could be seen on the ground, each hole is more than two times of average football ground, the dense forest is no longer existed everythingpletely turned into dust, seeing that kind of mass destruction in front of his sight, elder song''s facial expression turned dark, on the other hand, old man lin was quite seeing the remnants of war which happened between two powerful cultivators, he knew one of them was kana but he was not aware who the other cultivator was, as he was in deep thought he felt something ising towards their direction with lightning-fast speed but before he could react a figure sted into the hill where both of them were standing and the instant the hill waspletely destroyed with a loud sound that can be heard in few miles area. A womanly figure appeared in the sky and she directly looked towards the ground where that hill used to exist but now there were only remnants could be seen of that destroyed hill which is scattered more than a kilometer area, a momentter a smile appeared on Athena''s face as she saw that ground suddenly started shaking violently and the next moment the remnant of the hill started ascending towards the sky, she felt extreme pressure which ising towards the ground and directed toward her. "Ahh...there she is, she is looking somewhat pissed, did I go too far and pushed her too much"athena whispered as she looked towards the ground Where Kana was standing and she looked Towards the sky, kana''s body is full of bruises and wounds and blood is dripping from her nose, her eyes were deep red and she is radiating extreme killing intent which is directed towards athena. "Things are finally looking interesting but we got a smallpany huh,"athena whispered as she looked towards old man lin and elder song who was a few meters away from Kana, and looking towards the kana who is burning with rage and radiating extreme killing intent which is making them tremble with fear, both of their faces were dark seeing that kind of Frightening from her, elder song felt chill in his spine seeing this side of kana, she ispletely looking different from her other side which he saw a few hours ago inside his mansion, he even thinking of stopping her with the help of lin. "This is the power ofte earth realm, she is controlling the gravity to that extent with her sheer will and I was thinking of stopping her, this is madness lin, even if webined our strengths we are no match for her," Elder song mumbled as he looked towards old man lin but on the other hand old man lin was looking towards the sky where Athena was standing and looking him with a calm gaze, she is even ignoring kana. Elder Song also noticed Athena''s presence who was looking at old man lin with a calm and curious gaze. "Lin do you know her, who is that woman and why is she looking at you, it''s surprising that I can''t feel any aura from her " elder song asked in a low voice. "I don''t know her, this is the first time I am seeing her, be on your guard she is the one who pusheddy kana to that extent, there are no scratches on her body, she is on the other level way above thandy kana, "old man responded to the elder song while his gaze was on athena, hearing old man lin''s words elder song''s heart nearly skipped a beat. "Way above thandy kana,don''t tell me she is in the heavenly soul realm," elder song whispered in a low voice. "Yes, she is indeed in the heavenly soul realm, is she one of them who attackeddy Evelyn, there are no other exnations why someone like her is inside the northern region and attackingdy kana," old man lin responded to the elder song, he was confident that the woman might be one of those people who attackeddy Evelyn earlier and now they are after thedy kana, elder song gulped but a momentter he wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and nodded his head in response and convinced with old man lin''s reasoning, he thought they might have a chance with kana, if she falls in battle then there is no way they are going to survive in front of someone who is reached to the heavenly soul realm. But the moment elder song and old man lin took their first step to join the battle alongside with kana, she tilted her head and made them stop taking their step, her eyes were brimming with bloodlust and extreme killing intent, they felt chill in their spine seeing her gaze. "That bitch is my opponent, this is my battle, both of you stay out of it, I am going to make her pay for ruining my face and precious clothes, I am going to kill her with my own hands," Kana said with extreme killing intent and shifted her gaze towards the sky, hearing her both of them halted their movement and exchanges nces, both elder song and old man lin understand that she is pissed and it''s better to stay away from her and let her do what she wants to do, there is no one who can stop her right now. At the same time, athena remains calm even after hearing those bold words from kana''s mouth, she didn''t bother to react when she called her bitch. "Enough ying with that ignorant child, she doesn''t have any self-control over her emotions, I see what I wanted to see, I need to know what is going on with my sister and she was the one who can take me there"athena whispered. Chapter 375 Aana’s dominance

Chapter 375 Aana¡¯s dominance

"Go to hell¡ª" kana shouted as she raised her hand in the direction of the sky where athena was standing with crossed hands and looking toward the ground , in instant with an extreme force the remnant of that destroyed hill flew towards the direction of Athena. Seeing that athena took a deep sigh and the next moment she unbound her hand and started flying in the direction of kana, she does not have any reaction on her face as those objects are flying towards her direction, old man lin and elder song were positive that she is not going to dodge those things but their face turned dark the next moment as athena started dodging those rocks with ease as they are nothing in front her, she is moving very fast while dodging every single of those remnants like it was a child''s y for her, old man lin and elder son was surprised to see this from the sideline, she almost dodges every single of those remnants. Kana tighten her fist seeing athena and the next moment with lightning-fast speed she ascended towards the direction of the sky to take athena head-on,athena smiled seeing kana ising towards her direction with extreme killing intent. "Want me to take head-on, she never learns her lesson, "athena mumbled and the next moment both of their fist collided with each other, in instant, the whole surrounding started shaking violently and the ground started trembling , both elder song and old man lin was pushed back by the mere collision of their fist. "We need to leave this ce if we dont want to be caught between their fight, it''s getting out of our hand, we dont know what is going to happen next but I am sure this ce is going to be a mess" elder song mumbled as he tried to hold himself on the ground. "No matter what I am not going to leave her like that, I am staying here and going to help her" old man lin responded to the elder song as he was looking towards the sky, hearing old man lin''s words elder song took a deep sigh and he shook his head. "Well if you decided to join the battle then count me in, it''s been too many years since I joined any real battle apart from being used as a practice to tool for my granddaughter''s training, my hand is itching and I can feel the sudden energy in my veins" the elder song shouted as he removed his upper robe and threw it on the ground with excitement. Seeing him like that old man shook his head" if you dare to run away likest time I am not going to forgive you, remember what you just said, stick with your words no matter what happened today" old man lin responded as he looked the elder song. Meanwhile, "You dont stand a chance against me, you are thousand years early to harm me, little girl, so dont bother of trying after all you are going to waste your time"athena smiled as she looked at kana. "I am going to kill you no matter what, I dont care how powerful you are, I will do anything or go any length to destroy your whole existence from this world" kana eximed as she threw a punch in the direction of Athena but to kana''s surprise, athena evaded her punch by the swift motion of her hand and counter that punch by grabbing kana''s neck. And the next moment a frightening aura swept through Athena''s body and dark energy started manifesting around Athena''s body and the moment that energy took ce kana''s movement bes restricted as she tried to get away from her grasp, even the old man lin and elder song were fell on their knees the moment they felt a frightening killing intent which they never felt before, both of them felt despair in their heart as they saw athena, her body was surrounded by a frightening the aura that is ready to destroy everything, both of them felt helpless along with kana. Athena took a deep breath and the next moment the aura which is leaking from her body disappeared instantly. "You are very lucky just because my sister raised you, that''s why you are still alive, tell me where is sister Evelyn, what happened to her, "athena said as she looked at kana with a sharp gaze before she freed her from her grasp. The moment she did that kana started falling from the sky, her facial expressions were dark when she heard those words from Athena''s mouth, she lost her sense for a moment and collided to the ground from her back while her eyes were full of disbelief and she is looking toward the sky where athena was standing and looking at her. "She just called my master her sister, how Is that possible, my master never mentioned that she had any sister" kana whispered in a low voice. At the same time somewhere inside the soulsubspace Yohan tilted his head and looked at aana who was sleeping in his embrace, he slightly smiled and fixed her hair which ising to her face, she is indeed looking very beautiful,yohan slightly moved his body and carefully ced her head on the pillow, and covered her body with a nket, she falls in sleep after theirst session, one after another they had too many cultivations session together, indeed aana was the only woman who had sex with him so many times due to her higher cultivation level, she is the one who dominated him on the bed,yohan lost the count of how many times system notifications rang in his head regarding him gathering the celestial yin qi from aana. "Need to take some fresh air, my body started feeling numb"yohan mumbled as he gets up from the bed and started gathering his cloth which are scattered around the ground, after getting dressed he looked at aana, she is indeed in her deep sleep. Chapter 376 Next level of Core formation soul realm Chapter 376 Next level of Core formation soul realm Yohan is about to leave the house after confirming that Aana is in her deep sleep but he halted his movement as he was about to leave the house and his gaze shifted towards the stairs which are leading to the second floor. Yohan''s heart started beating slightly faster and his face slightly turned red. "Is she sleeping peacefully, let me check one more time before I leave this house, I need to make sure she is alright"yohan whispered and he started taking the stairs leading to the second floor where Evelyn was taking a rest, sometimester yohan entered inside Evelyn''s room. The moment he took his first step inside Evelyn''s room his gazended on her beautiful face,yohan exhaled deeply as he felt relieved seeing her and a smile appeared on his handsome face. "I don''t know why but I wanted to see her, is this guilt or something else? '''' Yohan said and he approached her on the bed and took a seat beside her head. Yohan gently ced his hand on Evelyn''s head And closed his eyes. "Hey system scan her body one more time and tell me is everything alright with her, I want to make sure she is alright"yohan whispered in low voice, the moment he said those words yohan''s right hand started dazzling with familiar blue light and instant that light started covering Evelyn''s whole body. Ding, A notification resounded in Yohan''s head while Yohan''s gaze remained constantly focused on Evelyn''s face, sometimester that light disappeared and another notification took ce in his head. Ding, Yohan exhaled deeply as he heard that notification in his head, he shook his head and looked at Evelyn. "Hey system have you found a way topletely get rid of that energy from her body, I want to destroy that ck energy to its existence, that energy might be getting weaker for now but still, I am worried about her"yohan whispered in a low voice as he caressed Evelyn''s head. Ding, [Host there is a way topletely destroy the [ck trident] dark energy from her body but you need to get a breakthrough in the next major realm, until then she needs to stay here, there are no other way topletely get rid of that energy from her body,] A notification rang in Yohan''s head, hearing that notification Yohan became slightly surprised but a momentter he came back to his senses. "If I reach the next major realm then there is a way to cure it,"yohan eximed as he asked the system. Ding, Yohan turned silent for a minute as he heard the system''s response, but after a few minutes of thinking, he shook his head as he took Evelyn''s hand in his hand. "No matter what, I will y my part and do everything in my power to destroy that thing from her body, I am sure she will also y her part and do everything in her power toe back"yohan mumbled as he ced Evelyn''s hand on her heart and a momentter he left the room And a few momentster he left the house and took a deep breath as the cold wind weed him the moment he ced his leg outside the house. "I feel refreshed, look at the moon, it''s so Beautiful"yohan whispered and the next moment he jumped towards the direction of the hill which is located right behind the house, the house is surrounded by three giant hills, one is right behind the house where yohan is headed, and the other two are situated a few meters away from the right and left direction while the front side of the house waspletely opened, it was a nice spot for building a house. "first of all, I need to reach the first level of the true spirit soul realm, actually I am still out of yin qi,st time it cost me around 60ml yin qi to get a breakthrough in the seventh level of the core formation soul realm, but after that, the requirements increased threefold, and I am not sure about whether I am going to reach the next level of the core formation soul realm"yohan mumbled as he took a lotus position on the ground while facing the moon. "Hey, system, tell me how much yin qi cost me to reach the eight-level of the core formation soul realm,"yohan asked. Ding, [Host 190ml of Yin qi required to reach the eight-level of core formation soul realm] "Ahh, I knew it, that''s why I nned to bring everyone inside this ce to cultivate with them but s¡ª"yohan mumbled as he slightly felt bad that he was not near to having that much Yin qi stored in his system and he was well aware even if he reached the eight-level of core formation soul realm the requirement is going to increased drastically, he knew he needs to gather much more yin qi and at this point, Aana is the only one who can help him to achieve his goal and he knew she will happy to help him achieve his goal, he was in his deep thought when he heard a notification in his head. Ding, Hearing that notification in his head yohan snapped out from his daze and nodded his head in response after all it''s been a while since hest checked his status window, and he remembers that he gained celestial yin qi from aana, not much but still he was interested in celestial yin qi and wanted to know about everything rted to that Yin qi. Chapter 377 Celestial yin Qi vs Divine Yang qi Chapter 377 Celestial yin Qi vs Divine Yang qi A momentter a notification resounded in Yohan''s head and a blue screen appeared in front of his sight. Yohan took a deep sigh before clicking the status tab, the moment he did that his status window popped up on the screen. Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: seventh Level of core formation soul Realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: Adorer Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:10Ml [milliliter] Celestial Yin Qi: 120ml Fame:40 Health: 3000 Agility:2300 Strength:2700 Soul subspace: moderate level [ an additional space provided by soul weapon asura where time flows differently] Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm Soul Weapon: Asura[Heavenly cursed sword]/ upgradable Soul Essence: 0 Yohan be startled seeing his status window, there were lots of changes inside his status window, the new title was there and his fame is increased significantly, there was a new feature regarding to celestial Yin qi and his soul essence was 0 as he used them upgrading his spatial ring, seeing those many changes yohan exhales deeply before closing the status window. "Not only my fame increase but I also unlock one new feature, there is extra space for celestial Yin Qi, I wonder what makes celestial qi different from normal yin qi which I gained from my other partners,"yohan mumbled as he looked for the system''s help,yohan was itching to know about celestial yin qi which he collected from Aana. Ding, "What do you mean by that?"Yohan was surprised as he heard the system, he was surprised to hear that aana is one of those women who is blessed by celestial yin qi but hearing the system''sst word he felt confused. yohan gulped as he heard the system, "you sound serious, well I was aware of my physique but unaware of the fact that my yang qi is divine, you asked me I wonder about those things or not?, well to be honest with you sometimes I thought about those things, now tell me one more thing, I am very keen to ask you, did my yang qi have the power to change one''s cultivation path"yohan asked with anticipation. "I see, so one''s someone abandon their cultivation path did they can cultivate again with the same way"yohan shoot another question, as he was enjoying himself talking to A.I. in his head, the feeling was mutual as the system is giving him a frequent reply of his question which never happened before. "I can understand about Aana but what about diya, you didn''t mention her name, she is also a dual cultivator,"yohan asked and he was surprised when the system didn''t mention diya''s name. < Error > the moment yohan heard those three recent notifications back to back his face turned dark, things areplicated when ites to diya and yohan understands pretty well that there is something deep hidden that he dont know yet about diya, and moreover, she was the one who reached the first level of the true soul realm before him that exins a lot about diya, yohan took a deep sigh as he thought about her and remember those things which happened back in the n the night he left towards the hundred poison valley and the day he returns from the Void, day by day she is bing more powerful. "forget it diya is too unique in her own way and I don''t care whether you know about her cultivation path or not it doesn''t matter to me, now tell me about celestial yin qi, we were talking about celestial yin qi"yohan responded to the system and he gets back to the main topic, he dont wanted to get distracted by those things which areplicated, his main concern was to reach the next major realm as soon as possible. The moment yohan heard those words in his head, his heart nearly skipped a beat, after all this is not something he heard every day, his biggest concern was yin qi, every single breakthrough the amount of yin qi is increasing like wild grass and he thought he will end up being a sex machine to get yin qi, but now a bright smile appeared on yohan''s face. But he was sad that the system left him in suspense, after all, he wanted to know other advantages of celestial yin qi, but s he didn''tin as he was happy that he can finally cultivate for the next minor realm and most likely he will reach the next major realm soon. Chapter 378 Let’s cultivate together

Chapter 378 Let''s cultivate together

"Let''s get started shall we, let''s reach the eight-level of core formation soul realm, now I am not worried about yin qi after all I have enough celestial yin qi which is going to help me to reach the next level of core formation soul realm"yohan mumbled and he about to close his eyes to cultivate for next minor realm, his biggest promotion was solved as the system told him about celestial yin qi, he has 120 ml of celestial yin qi which is worth around 1200 ml of normal yin qi, he just needed 190 ml of yin qi to reach the next minor level. But the moment yohan shut his eyes he heard a voice which came from behind, the moment he heard that familiar voice yohan tilted his head and looked behind, to his surprise Aana was standing there and looking at him with a confused gaze, her hand were crossed and it looks like she is affected by cold after all the breeze was very strong on the top of the hill, she was not like yohan who is not that affected by cold. Yohan bes surprised seeing Aana at that ce, he remembers leaving her in deep sleep before leaving the house, so obviously he is not expecting her. "what are you doing here at a time like this, it''s freaking cold outside, At least you can tell me before leaving me on the bed, the moment I open my eyes you were not there," Aana said and she approached him, hearing her yohan turned silent for a moment but a momentter he smiled at her. "Well, I thought about cultivating your yin qi, you were in your deep sleep and I don''t want to disturb you, that''s why I came here without telling you anything but why did youe here, look at you shivering with cold, you should go and get some sleep, otherwise, you will get ill here"yohan responded to aana, hearing yohan aana shook her head before sitting beside him. "Ahh, I see, well I don''t think I can be able to sleep again, that time you were there, and the warmth of your body help me to get peaceful sleep, I don''t even remember when I closed my eyes as you were beside me" Aana responded to yohan with slight redness could be seen on her face,yohan smiled as he heard aana''s words before pulling her closer to him. "Well, if you are here then you can also cultivate my yang qi while I cultivate your yin qi, that way you are not going to get bored"yohan Caressed aana''s back as he said those words to her, hearing him she bes slightly surprised. "You want me to cultivate in this kind of cold weather, you go ahead and try cultivating, I don''t think I can join you this time"aana responded to yohan, But to her surprise, yohan gave a smile to her before removing his upper robe and covering aana''s body with his robe,aana be surprised by yohan''s action. "Are you mad, why did you remove your robe?"Aana eximed as she tried to return his robe but Yohan stopped her. "Dont worry about me, I am not feeling cold anymore, this kind of temperature is normal to me and on top of that, I am about to, it''s a matter of time before my body is enveloped with energy and you will also be fine once you started cultivating my yang qi trust me,"yohan said as he looked aana, hearing yohan''s words aana nodded her head with a smile. "Whatever you say, after all, I don''t have any other things to do inside this ce, but before we start cultivating there is something I want to ask you", Aana responded to him and she looked at him with a serious gaze, hearing her yohan be a little bit confused. "What happened is everything alright with you," he asks her, seeing those expressions on her face, she is looking worried about something, hearing yohan''s words aana nodded her head in response. "I am fine but I am worried about my sister, it''s been too many hours since we arrived here, I don''t know what is she doing outside, you know she will be worried about us if she can''t find us there, I don''t want to make her worried about us, we need to get back to the mansion and bring her here, I will feel relieved if she joins us"aana looked yohan with pleading gaze as she said those words. Hearing her yohan exhale deeply and ced one of his hands on her shoulder and give her a bright smile, he can understand her worried about kana,yohan already decided that once kana get back to the mansion he will bring her here, but he knew that there is too much time he has until shees back to the mansion and on top of that, he was worried about the Imperial family,yohan was not aware of anything which is happening outside, he wanted to be careful when he shows himself to kana after all he didn''t want to get exposed , but yohan was unaware that nothing like that happened as kana couldn''t able to ess the portal and on top of that she met athena who was eager to get him. "you don''t have to have worried about her, there is something I want to tell you which I didn''t say earlier, Inside this ce time flows differently From the outside world, when shees back to the mansion I will bring her here trust me, I am positive that it will take few more hour her to get back to the mansion, and we have a few days until that happened "yohan responded to Aana, hearing yohan''s words aana be more confused as she didn''t understand what he wants to say. "What do you mean by that yohan, I am not getting your point, your words are not making any sense to me, I ''m confused, "aana asked as she looked at Yohan in a confused manner. "Well in simple words, inside my soul subspace one hour from the outside world equals to one whole day inside this ce," Chapter 379 A new way of cultivating

Chapter 379 A new way of cultivating

"Yohan,don''t tell me you are serious, do you even know what you are saying, if that''s true then¡ª"aana''s face turned pale as she heard yohan as he exins how time differently flows inside the soul subspace, Aana couldn''t able to digest what she heard From yohan. "I am serious believe me, you don''t have to worry about kana, the moment she gets back to the mansion, I will bring her here"yohan flicked his finger on aana''s head as he said those words to her,aana came back to her senses when she felt tickle between her head, she shook her head as she looked at yohan with a worried expression on her face. "That''s not I am worried about you, do you know what it means to have that kind of ability, I never heard anything like that before, indirectly you are ying with time, do you know what it means to bend time, if one hour equals to one day then three sixty-five hours equal to an entire year, you can live inside this ce while just using a couple of hours from the outside world, you can do everything inside this ce, where in the world do you get something like that" Aana eximed as she looked at yohan in a confused manner but to her surprise, yohan ced his finger on her lips and make her stop. "Just take a deep breath, I know this is something amazing which I have, I know you are surprised to know that, but you have to keep it secret, after all, no one knows about this ce even diya my first partner is unaware of this, I n to tell her about this ce but things took a different kind of turn and at the end, I can''t tell her about this amazing ce, you are the second individual who knows about this ce after Natasha,"yohan caressed aana''s lips with his finger as he exins the significance of soul subspace,aana''s face turned red as she heard yohan and she nodded her head in response. "I promise I will keep it secret, now after knowing about this ce I can say one thing clearly that your soul the weapon is extraordinary, I wonder what kind of power your soul weapon is holding inside it, you need to be careful when you handle your soul weapon, I can''t imagine what will happen when you released its full potential, "aana said as she took a seat on yohan''sp while facing him, she crossed her legs around his waist and ced her buttocks on his crotch before looking into his eyes. Yohan smiled as he heard aana and his hand reached to her buttocks and he gently pulled her close to him until her boobs started pressing his chest. "I will remember your words,dont worry about me,"yohan said as he squeezed aana''s butt tightly and he neared his face to her face before cing his lips on aana''s lips, she slightly trembles upon yohan''s touch but a momentter she weed his tongue inside her mouth and started kissing him passionately. Time flies as Yohan and Aana kiss each other at the edge of the hill when moonlight is dazzling on their body, after a few minutester both of them parted their lips and look at each other with a seductive gaze. Aana smiled as she ced her palm on Yohan''s chest. "Hold your horse, I know what you are thinking, I can feel your thing is poking down there, but not right now, remember why you came here first ce, just cultivate my yin qi while I cultivate your yang qi, we need to do lots of things tomorrow, first of all, we are going to fix that wrecked house which you build and bring my sister back, tomorrow might be a hectic day and I don''t want to get impregnated by your child so it''s better if we cultivate right now"aana gave a bright smile as she said those words. Hearing her yohan took a deep sigh and bitterly smiled"you are such a mood killer but s you are right, we need to do lots of things, and it''s better to cultivate,"yohan responded to aana as he remember he need to reach next major realm as soon as possible, that''s the reason why he is here on the first ce, but deep down yohan was worried about one more thing, he knew when he finished cultivating 190 ml yin qi he will definitely going to reach the next level of core formation soul realm in instant and he knows when aana witnessed that yohan reached the next level of core formation soul realm Just like that what will aana do, after all, it takes years to reach the next stage. "What happened, what are you thinking, are you upset that I stopped you"aana mumbled as she caressed yohan''s bare chest. "No, it''s nothing I was thinking about something else, let''s start cultivating together, are you sure you want to sit on myp while we cultivate "yohan responded to aana as he was willing to take risk of exposing his monstrous growth, well it''s not hidden secret afterall Aana is well aware that he used to be low-level cultivator and reached core formation soul realm in few months, and moreover there is no way he can avoid aana''s presence inside the soul subspace and she is already aware of lots of things so he dont mind getting breakthrough in front of her sight. "Give me a moment" Aana smiled as she heard yohan''s response and the next moment she started removing her night robe which she was wearing and a few momentster she is sitting on yohan''sp without any cloth on her body And the next moment, yohan felt her hand is running around the bottom part of his body. "Aana what are you up¡ª" before Yohan could say something she ced one of her fingers on his lips and made him shut. "We are going to cultivate in a different way, just let me remove your bottom clothes, trust me you will enjoy this" she giggles as those words slipped through her mouth, seeing her like that yohan''s little brother started pulsating and getting hard. Chapter 380 Blunder [R18]

Chapter 380 Blunder [R18]

"Aana are you serious?"Yohan said as he looked at Aana who was looking at him with a seductive gaze. Aana smiled as he heard Yohan and shook her head before licking her lips. "I am dead serious, do you have any doubt about me" she gave him a look, and with those words, he removed yohan''s remaining cloth and threw them away. "I don''t want to feel cold while we cultivate together, it will take hours and I can''t imagine sitting that long in this kind of chilly weather, so I thought about sitting on yourp while cultivating, that way we can both keep our bodies warm" Aana smiled as she said those words and her gaze went towards the yohan''s crotch, his dick is started rising towards the sky and it was few inches away on aana''s bottom lips, she slightly raised her butt before his dick touched aana''s bottom lips. "This isplete torcher, do you know how ufortable it is to sit like that, I will lose focus, and most probably end up doing something lewd"yohan responded to her while scratching his head, he is barely controlling himself after all Aana was a hot woman and her beautiful body be more beautiful in the moonlight, she is dazzling in the light of moon and yohan barely keeping her hand away from her. "Sheesh, stopining, just trust me without saying anything, I know what I am doing, "Aana said and the next moment she adjusted her position before sitting on yohan''sp, the moment she did that his dick slid between her bottom lips and started resting against her pussy and lower part of her tummy,yohan felt the extreme rush of blood inside his body. "Mmmmm"aana moaned as she felt yohan''s dick is resting between her bottom lips but somehow she controls her emotions ,yohan gulped as he looked at aana''s expression and her lustful moan which echoed in his ears,yohan didn''t do anything as he was following aana''smand on this, his dick was still outside resting against aana''s crotch and the lower part of her belly but still he can feel the warmth of her naked pussy, he just wants to push aana on the ground and put his entire dick inside her warm pussy but s that was not easy as Aana want to try cultivating while sitting in hisp, he cursed Aana for making things difficult for him, after all, there is no real man who can control his emotions while a naked pussy is resting on your dick, it was that moment when yohan felt helpless. "Perfect, shall we start cultivating, you know yohan I am pretty excited to cultivate your yang qi, this feeling is different, I can''t describe it in words, I can also see the happiness on your face, tell me you are happy that I am this close to you, "Aana said as she crossed her hand on yohan''s neck before leaning towards him as she pressed her nipple on his chest, and a momentter she crossed her legs around his waist, slightly rubbed her pussy over his dick. "Yes, I am happy that you are that close to me,"yohan mumbled as his hand went to Aana''s buttcheek and he squeezed them tightly. "Mmmmmm, remember we are here for cultivation,don''t try to do anything funny"aana moaned and those words escted from her mouth, hearing her yohan give her a devilish grin and The next moment he slightly moved aana''s body and ced the tip of his dick into the entrance of her cave. Aana gasped as she looked at yohan with widened eyes, she could feel the tip of his dick poking into the entrance of her vagina. "Yohan we...should...Auhhhhhhhhh" Aana moaned as she felt yohan''s dick start spreading her bottom lips in two parts, she can feel his bulging rod start making its way deep inside her pussy, she felt waves of pleasure between her legs, unconsciously she moved her hips and took his entire dick inside her vagina. "Mmmmmmm" "Auhhhhhhhh" Aana''s moan started echoing in the surroundings as she started grinding her pussy against yohan''s dick, "damn you yohan, this is not the way to do things, how did you prate your thing without giving any prior warning"aana examined as she kissed him all over the neck while moving her finger around his back, her hips were moving rhythmically back and forth. Yohan break into augh as he heard aana," now we are equal you did the same thing when you pushed your hips and took my entire thing in your cave, well Aana to be honest this is your fault after all you are looking very hot in this moonlight, I can''t able to control myself seeing you sitting on myp without any cloth on your body," Yohan responded to aana as he squeezed her buttacheeks. "Let''s not talk about it anymore, let''s live this moment after that we are going to cultivate without making any mess" Aana whispered in yohan''s ear and she licked his earlobe while moving her hips,yohan smiled as he kissed her on the neck and reached her left boobs and gently licked her swollen nipple, the moment he did that aana''s hand reached back on his head and she supported him while his tongue was moving around her nipples and down there she is grinding against his dick, Aana''s cave started secreting Yin qi and yohan could feel the warmth of yin qi wrapping around his dick, his dick is started moving freely as it is indulged with yin qi. "Auhhhhhhhh, I can''t take it anymore, you feel great inside me, where have you been in those years, Mmmmm" Aana moaned as she moved her hips,yohan chuckled as he heard Aana''s words, and the next moment he grab her boob and started sucking it while he also started moving his hips and start hitting his erect cock deep inside Aana''s cave. Chapter 381 Deep inside her [R18]

Chapter 381 Deep inside her [R18]

Yohan pushed aana to the ground against her back, she fall to the ground as Yohan''s upper robe was still thereying on the ground so she was not in direct contact with the ground and the next moment he leaned his body on top of her while his dick was buried deep inside her vagina,aana gulped as she looked at Yohan''s face, he was so close to her she can feel his warm breath ticking on her face, after all, it was cold outside and smoke like vaporing to his mouth and aana was no different with every single moan she is also releasing same vapor from her mouth, it feels good as they felt each other''s warmth breaths, sometimester she took Yohan''s face in her hands and looked him with a seductive gaze. "your thing is still growing and twitching deep inside me, I can feel the hot sensation between my legs, every time it feels new when you put your thing inside me, I can''t get over this feeling, you are dominating me I hate to admit it but it feels great dominated by you "aana gasped as she said those words to him. "I feel the same you feel very good aana, I loved being inside you"yohan smiled and the next moment he started moving his hips and thrusting his thick cock deep inside aana''s cave. "Mmmmm" "ahhhhhh" "ahhhhh...ahhhh...ahhhh" aana''s moan started echoing the whole surrounding after all they were making out at the top of the hill and every single thrust of yohan''s dick is sending waves of pleasure in aana''s pussy, after feeling intense pleasure between her legs she started clenching her pussy around Yohan''s dick and tried to take control over him but s yohan already noticed that aana''s pussy is trying to wrap around his dick and because of that, his movement inside her pussy getting slower with every single thrust,yohan tremble for a moment as he thought he is prating the virgin pussy, it''s getting too tight and Yohan''s dick started losing his momentum and he felt like he was going to cum sooner inside her. It was like he had no control over his body, he felt like releasing his yang qi in her pussy. "do you like it,dont tell me you want to cum inside me, "aana whispered as she give him a devilish grin Afterall she noticed those expressions on yohan''s face as he was struggling against aana''s little trick, hearing aana''s words yohan snapped out from his thought and control his emotion as he looked at aana and smiled. "I am not going to cum before you, no matter what, we are just started"yohan responded to aana as he licked her ear and he moved his tongue over her neck and he lead it to aana''s nipple, and started moving his tongue around those pink nipples of her,aana bit her lips as she felt a shiver in her body as his tongue is moving around her naked body, and to her surprise, yohan started throbbing his dick more faster and started hitting his crotch to aana''s crotch. aana''s pussy started drooling with yin qi and it be more slippery and yohan''s cock started moving more faster while spreading her bottom lips into two parts, her leg automatically reached on yohan''s waist and she crossed her leg around his waist as yohan keep exploring her deeper part. "p...p...p" "p...p...p...p" the pping sound started urring as yohan was moving very fast and hitting aana''s lower region with his hot rod, she felt too good every single time when yohan''s dick went deep inside her pussy,aana''s hand reached on Yohan''s back and she started running her fingers on his neck and started supporting him, while yohan was moving back and forth. "ahhhhh....ahhhhh...ahhhhh...ahhhhhhh" Aana''s moans started to be louder and she felt intense pleasure and she started losing control over her body, despite the chilly weather both aana and yohan''s bodies were drenched with sweat, after a few minutester she can''t control herself despite trying too hard not to lose from him but s she knew she can''t keep up with him not anymore, he was just moving his thick cock at back and forth grinding her pussy, Aana felt heavenly pleasure, she felt millions of volts were running into her body after a momentter she grabbed him and pulled him toward her body. "I can''t take it anymore, I am about to cum yohan, move faster. It feels good," a loud moan escted from aana''s mouth. "let''s cum together, I am also at my limit aana,"yohan groaned as he moved his hand behind Aana''s neck and he gently pulled her closer to his face while moving his hips rhythmically faster than ever and sometimester he finally released a gust of hot yang qi inside Aana''s burning cave, and at the same time aana tremble as she also released her yin qi while she hugged him tightly, her hips be stiff and she slightly trembles as she felt his hot cum is feeling her entire cave. "This is hot, I can feel the warmth of your yang qi inside my body, you feel amazing¡ª"aana whispered in yohan''s ear but she couldn''tplete her words as yohan kissed her on the cheek and the next moment he thrust his entire dick inside her pussy instantly spreading her legs in two parts and He hit Aana''s crotch with his crotch, his dick reached deep inside her vagina parting her meat in two parts. "Mhhhhhmmmmmmmmm" Aana moans in a low yet seductive voice as she feels his crotch touching her crotch area and his dick is twitching deep inside her pussy. Ding! [congrattions host for getting 20ml of celestial yin qi from individual name Aana] Ding! [Host has Attain the required amount of Celestial yin qi, the requirement is now fulfilled, you can now cultivate directly to the Next major realm] Chapter 382 Mixed Emotion

Chapter 382 Mixed Emotion

Athena descended from the ground and looked at Kana who was struggling to get up on her feet, her nose was bleeding and bruises could be seen all over her body. "Take this, you will recover soon,"athena said as she throw a small bottle of potion in the direction of kana, Kana catches that small bottle which is filled with some kind of blue liquid, she looked carefully and examine the bottle before shifting her gaze towards athena who was calmly looking at her. Kana looked athena carefully indeed she is having the simr features as Evelyn not to mention her aura reminds her of her master, kana didn''t notice those things earlier as she was upied in her own thought to get back to the mansion as early as possible and use the void core of eternal prison to fuel the portal which leads her to the imperial family, but still, her heart is not letting her ept that she is someone who is connected by blood to her master, Evelyn never mentioned that she has a small sister. "This is not poison, it''s an health potion one of the best potions in the entire kingdom, your injury will disappear soon as you drink the content of this bottle, trust me I am not interested to kill you, if I wanted to kill you will long dead along with those old men who are standing there and looking me with wide-open eyes,"athena said as she crossed her hand and shifted her gaze from kana to old man lin and elder song who was standing few meters away from the kana and looking towards the direction of Athena. The moment they saw Athena''s gaze a chill went through their spine, but to their surprise athena shifted her gaze towards the direction of kana, old man lin, and elder song exchanged nces as they saw this, both of them are ready to take on this unknown woman who suddenly show up out of nowhere and hurt Kana to that extent, they thought she is going to kill her when they witnessed their battle into the sky as that women started releasing that frightening aura from her body and grab kana from her neck, they thought everything finally finished and she will kill kana for sure but then that unknown women retrieve her aura and she leaves kana from her grasp. Various things were running into their mind and both of them were unaware of the intention of that woman. "What should we do now, that woman is clearly dangerous and unpredictable and I don''t think we stand a chance against her"elder song mumbled as he looked at the old man lin. "Dont do anything stupid dont you see her gaze a moment ago, indirectly she warned us not to engage in a battle otherwise there will be no next time, she is not here to kill us, from my perspective she just wanted to testdy kana''s strength, if she wanted to kill us there is no way we are still standing on our feet, on top of that she formed a barrier around her anddy kana, we dont even know what they are talking about, "old man lin responded as he looked towards elder song. "If your suspicion is true then there is no ce for us, we should leave this ce" elder song mumbled as he looked in the direction of old man lin, but to his surprise old man lin shook his head in response. "No we are staying here, I want to know what is going on here, there is something serious happening which we are not aware of"old man lin whispered in a low voice as he looked towards the direction of kana and that unknown woman who was standing in front of her while hands were crossed. Seeing old man like that elder song exhale deeply before throwing a new robe on his body, he realized that he was standing half-naked the entire time" like grandpa like a grandson, why don''t you guys stay away from trouble, once in a while try to stay away from these kinds of trouble," elder song mumbled as he felt helpless in front of old man lin. At the same time, athena is looking toward kana who was still not sure whether she should use that potion or not after all she was the one who is responsible for her condition, if this woman who is iming her master''s little sister if she didn''t interrupt her she might reach the mansion long ago. "Fine, you can return that potion if you don''t want to use it. After all, that thing is very handy and very hard to get, ``Athena said as she looked at kana. Hearing Athena''s words Kana took a deep breath before she gulped the entire potion bottle in one go an instant kana felt a cool sensation in her entire body and the next moment the injuries around her body started healing magically,not only those small bruises and cuts disappear even she felt that she regain her entire energy back which she lost in battle. "My name is athena, now tell me what is going on here, why are you so anxious and desperate, what happened to my sister, is she alright"athena took a step toward kana as she introduced herself and looked her with a serious gaze while shooting a question about Evelyn. "Athena huh...never heard that name before, I don''t know whether you are lying or telling me a truth but my master didn''t mention about you, it''s been more than seventy years since she took me and my sister under her wing, not even a single time she mentioned you," kana responded to athena, hearing kana''s words athena turned silent for a moment and she tightens her fist, she felt rage and anger inside her heart, but there is one more thing she is feeling right now, it was a sharp pain, it''s been a while since she feels this emotion. Chapter 383 starring the moon

Chapter 383 starring the moon

Athena is feeling a sharp pain in her heart, it''s been a while since she felt something like that, her heart was shattered as she heard kana''s words that her sister never mentioned about her not even once, she felt despair in her heart, on the other hand, kana is looking toward athena with calm gaze and after Seeing those emotions on Athena''s face kana exhale deeply and smiled bitterly. "My gut feeling is telling me that you are not lying, I will follow my heart, if you saying that you are my master''s little sister, if your im is true then you deserve to know the truth," Kana said as she looked toward athena. Hearing kana''s words, Athena raised her head and smiled at kana. "I don''t care whether you believe me or not, I just want to know where is she, I need some answer and she is the one who can give me what I want "athena responded to kana and she came back to her previous self, she regains herposer along with the domineering aura that she had earlier. Kana felt surprised as she noticed how quickly she shifted her personality, a momentter Athena was looking someone who went through a lot and had a hard life but now she was having the personality of a straight killer who killed too many in her life and she was born to kill. "My master is fighting for her life, a few days ago a group of people attacked her and use some kind of weird technique and harmed her, right now she is in deep slumber fighting for her life, I was on my way back to the mansion when you interrupted me" kana exin to athena, hearing kana''s words Athena''s face turned dark and her heart nearly skipped a beat. "Someone harmed her, I can believe there is someone who can have that kind of power to harm her"athena be shocked as she heard kana''s words, there was a long paused after athena said those words afterall she can''t believe in her ears what she just heard from kana, for athena Evelyn was a symbol of power and utmost beauty and there was no one like her despite their differences,athena was confident that no one in this world can withstand in front of her, she never thought in her wild dream that one day she would hear something like that. "Who did this to her, tell me what in the world those people are who dare to harm her, I will hunt every single one of them even if they hide in thest corner of this world, I will kill them in the worst way possible,"athena said and with those words her body started releasing a frightening aura, the surroundings started bing chill and the barrier which was covering them started crumbling like a broken ss and a momentter it shatteredpletely. Old man lin and elder song felt frightening killing intent which they felt earlier when This unknown woman fighting with kana, but it was more frightening than earlier, she is looking pissed, both elder song and old man lin exchange nces before taking few steps back. "If I know where they are do you think I would wait, they disappeared like a ghost, that old man who harmed my master was in front of me, I could have killed him but that damn woman appeared out of nowhere and saved that old man, there is no point in wasting time here, if you genuinely care for her then we need to get back to the mansion as soon as possible, the energy of runes is about to get disappeared and I need to get back before that happened," Kana said as she looked athena who was burning with rage and killing intent,athena took a deep breath as she heard kana''s words and she controls her self and the aura around her disappeared again. Meanwhile, inside the soul subspace, Aana isying her head over Yohan''s chest as they both looking towards the moon, Yohan''s hand is wrapped around her waist. "It looks peaceful, I started liking this ce, this ce gives me a sense of fulfillment, howrge is this ce?"Aana raised her head as she looked at yohan. "Who knows I never explored this ce, but I think it''s high time when I started exploring inside of this ce, After all, there are some things I want to see again"yohan responded to aana as he think about the void core which he brings with him the moment he left the void, he wanted to look for void core and ording to the system that void core has existed someone far from the ce where they are staying, he has the coordinate of void core and he was eager to see that thing again, he remembers how he able to snatch that core from athena,yohan still remember Athena''s face the moment he snatched the core and left the void. Hearing yohan''s words aana bes surprised" are you joking right, I thought you were spending your time inside this ce along with Natasha after all she knows about this ce, that''s the secret of monstrous growth right, you chose your subspace for cultivation, I can''t imagine how rough for her"aana chuckled as she said those words. "Sheesh don''t portray me as some kind of viin, yes we cultivated inside this ce only for a single time when I left the void, she was here only for a few hours, I didn''t cultivate with her, I rarely used this ce, After All, there are lots of things happening in outside world and I forgot that this ce also exists, my life was veryplicated in thest couple of months"yohan responded to aana. Aana became surprised when she heard yohan, her facial expression turned solemn," then how did you reach the seventh level of the core formation soul realm,"aana asked as she was shaken to the core after hearing yohan''s response. "You may call Natural talent or I guess my first partner is so amazing that she helped me to reach here" Yohanughed as he responded to aana, he just wanted to avoid the conversation about his monstrous growth. Chapter 384 Cultivating for the next major realm

Chapter 384 Cultivating for the next major realm

Both yohan and aana wereying right under of moon and the moonlight is dazzling on their naked body, Aana was surprised as yohan mentioned about diya and told her with augh that she might be the reason for his insane growth. "I still remember her face when I first saw her inside the lin n, there is something more about her, I was surprised to see how did she manage to hold up that long after getting affected by that hundred valley poison, she is indeed something else" Aana whispered as she looked yohan while moving her fingers over his bare chest, her head was rxing over his right shoulder as they just had an intense session. Aana was not surprised when she heard those words from yohan''s mouth about diya, she knew diya is something else, after all, she witness her extraordinary abilities in hundred poison valley when she went berserk, she somehow believes diya might be a reason for his insane growth, after all his grandpa lin still believes that diya is the sole reason of his grandson''s growth,yohan already know that''s not the case with him, after all, he has system who helped him to get here and moreover he has the divine physique and those extraordinary abilities which he got the moment he came to this world. Yohan nodded his head as he heard aana and smiled at her" yeah you are right she is someone who is very important to me, I am d to have her,diya is indeed something else" he said as he snuggled to aana,aana giggled as she tried to get away from yohan, but he grabs her from the waist and pulled her towards him, not giving a chance to leave. "Don''t y around, this is enough for today, I am tired and I don''t think I can keep up with you, I better head back to the house and look over my master, I am no conditions to cultivate your yang qi!" Aana said as she climbs over him and ced her butt on his stomach. "What about your way of cultivating, you said we are going to cultivate together in your way"Yohan chuckled as he looks aana with a calm gaze as she sat over his stomach naked. "Forget it that was such a stupid idea, look what happened after that, you are too impatient and you ended up involving me in your lewd act, you are such a shameful person"aana looked at yohan with a cold gaze as she said those words to him, but to her surprised yohan gently touched aana''s face and slowly his right hand started making its way on herrge boobs which is dangling into the air. "It''s okay, we are both at fault, I don''t mind cultivating while you sit on myp,"yohan whispered as he caressed aana''s boobs which is clearly visible to him, he felt the softness of her boobs and aana felt a shiver in her body, hearing yohan''s word aana gulped and she slightly leans over his body and ced her boobs against his chest while she neared her face close to his face. "I dropped that idea sitting on yourp, after all, I know you are not that innocent, you better cultivate my yin qi, after all, there are too many things you have to do tomorrow"aana smiled as she directly looked into yohan''s eyes and kissed him on his left cheek and next moment she get up from his body and grabs her nightgown which isying on the ground. Yohan remainedying there as his gaze was on Aana who was getting dressed, she gave him a smile and a blink before disappearing from his sight,yohan exhaled deeply as he looked towards the moon. "Yeah I have lots of things to do,but first I need to find about kana, I need to bring her here, I don''t want her to get worried about any of us, but why I am getting the feeling that something is about to happen"yohan mumbled as he gets back to his lotus position and after a few momentster he shook his head and took a deep breath. "Focus yohan, right now your priority is to get a breakthrough in the next major realm, kana will be alright"yohan whispered as he closed his eyes to cultivate for the next major realm, earlier he got a notification regarding that he attain the required amount of celestial yin qi which is enough for him to reach the next major realm, he wanted to know more about it, after all, he didn''t understand that time because aana was there right next to him. ''''Hey system Can you borate on the notification which I got earlier, I didn''t get you, "Yohan asked. Ding! "Back-to-back breakthroughs in three minor realms huh, that''s what you are referring to"yohan responded. Ding! Chapter 385 Eight level of core formation soul realm

Chapter 385 Eight level of core formation soul realm

Yohan closed his eyes and started cultivating for the true spirit soul realm, he decided to get three back to back breakthroughs without taking any breaks and reach the next major realm, he didn''t even bother to get dressed, his clothes were scattered around the ground while he was sitting on the lotus position, his breathing bes calm as he started cultivating celestial yin qi which he gained from Aana, there are few more hours until the sunrise. It took him a few moments to immerse himself into the cultivation, Times started passing very quickly and yohan continued to cultivate aana''s celestial yin qi, as passing time yohan''s body started drenching with sweat and his surrounding aura started changing very drastically and the temperature started rising in few meters area where he was sitting and cultivating, the coldness started fading away from his surroundings and powerful energy started manifesting around yohan''s body. At the same time Aana could be seen sitting beside Evelyn''s head and caressing her hair with her finger, she has a smile on her face while she adores Evelyn who isying on the bed, it has been two hours since she returns from the hill and directly went to look her master, but suddenly Aana noticed a drastic change in her surrounding and she instantly get up from the bed in shocked. "What is going on over there, is that yohan"aana mumbled and her gaze went in a particr direction, she felt a chill in her spine, the aura she is feeling right now was very fringing not to mention its increasing passing time,aana took a deep breath as she looked Evelyn who was calmly sleeping on her bed. "Take good rest, mydy, I will be back soon, need to know what is going over there"aana mumbled, and the next moment she left Evelyn''s room in a hurry, and a minuteter she left the house and she jumped towards the direction of the hill where yohan was cultivating, sometimester aana appeared on the hill and her gazended on yohan who was sitting on the ground in the lotus position. "This feeling, hisprehension towards cultivation is very scary, it been a few hours since he started cultivating but surprisingly his body and mind be one as he immersed himself into a deep cultivation state, no wonder why did he reached a high level in such a short time, it took years of practice to get this kind of focus, no this is beyond that, seeing him like that remind me of my master, she has simrprehension towards cultivation but it took her decades to develop that kind of focus, he is indeed monster when ites to cultivation,"aana gulped as she looks yohan, seeing him like that she bes speechless, Aana felt small waves of energy which ising from yohan''s body and passing through from her, each time those waves getting more stronger. "This feeling,dont tell me he is close to the next level of the core formation realm, I can feel that he is about to get a breakthrough, but it''s a few hours since he started cultivating my yin qi, did I miss something, is he at the peak of seven level of core formation soul realm beforeing here, this is amazing, no wonder my sister anddy Evelyn are interested in him, he ispletely different from other cultivators"aana mumbled and she took the seat on the ground few meters away from him not disturbing his cultivation,aana remain sitting few meters away from yohan not leaving her gaze from his not even for a second, she was mesmerized to see him like this, he was calm andposed sitting on the ground without worrying about anything, Aana''s face was red and her heart was beating faster and louder. Sometimester Aana''s eyes widen as he saw small lightning sparkle taking ce around yohan''s skin and with passing time those small sparks taking shape of real lighting and started running around his body, cold sweat appeared on aana''s face as she saw this, thunder is running into yohan''s body and despite that he didn''t budge,aana slightly rubbed her eyes as she thought she was dreaming and it''s her hallucinations but s she ain''t dreaming his body is manifesting thunder. "What in the world happening here, I can understand hisprehension towards cultivation but this...this is beyond my imagination his body is manifesting thunder, I never heard and saw anything like that before, is this rted to that ident which happened with him when he was struck by lightning,"aana gulped as she cleaned the sweat from her forehead. Ding! [Host you have cultivated 17 ml of celestial yin qi, you need to cultivate 2ml of celestial yin qi to reach the eight-level of core formation soul realm] A notification resounded in yohan''s head as he was close to reaching the eight-level of the core formation soul realm, but yohan didn''t buzz after hearing that notification, he keep cultivating celestial yin qi inside his body, The feeling he was getting right now was otherworldlypletely different from cultivating normal yin qi, he never felt this before this was apletely new experience for him,yohan remained focused and he continued cultivating celestial yin qi, it was a slow process and he understands one thing that he can''t cultivate celestial yin qi in a fast pace unlike normal yin qi and moreover the energy was too potent which he got from celestial yin qi. After an hourter yohan felt an extreme surge of energy inside his body along with a little bit of pain that came along with that energy, he knew he was very close to reaching the eight-level of the core formation soul realm,yohan didn''t bother with that pain as he kept cultivating celestial Yin qi inside his body and sometimester finally his body trembled with extreme cold sensation as he thought someone pours cold water on him. Ding! [congrattions host for reaching the eight-level of core formation soul realm] "He reached the eight-level of the core formation soul realm," Aana said as she felt the aura of someone who attained the eighth level of the core formation soul realm. Chapter 386 The ninth level of core formation soul realm

Chapter 386 The ninth level of core formation soul realm

Ding! All physical status +100 Ding! Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: Eight Level of core formation soul Realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: Adorer Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:10Ml [milliliter] Celestial Yin Qi: 119ml Fame:40 Health:3100 Agility:2400 Strength:2800 Soul Essence: 0 A notification resounded in yohan''s head regarding his status when he reached the eight-level of the core formation soul realm, he cultivated 19ml of celestial yin qi from a total of 140ml yin celestial yin qi which he gathered from aana. Despite getting a breakthrough in the next minor level yohan remain sitting in the ce while his eyes were still closed and he is still cultivating for the next level of the core formation soul realm without taking any break, after all, that''s what he wanted and decided before even cultivating the celestial yin qi that he will cultivate without taking any rest until he reached the next major realm,yohan was ready to push himself the beyond his limit. At the same time hand aana was surprised to see yohan like that, she is about to approach him and congratte him for reaching the next level but to her surprise, there was no change on yohan''s face, as he was, didn''t bother attaining the eight-level of the core formation soul realm, his facial expressions were constant and he didn''t open his eyes,aana be confused seeing him like that, she wanted to know why did he still cultivating despite he got breakthrough a moment ago, she was worried about he will harm himself, after all getting breakthrough is a very painful process and she was aware how much paines with every single breakthrough, the high level you reach the more you suffer that''s the iron rule for every cultivator, no matter if you are dual cultivator or qi cultivator, it implies to every cultivator. Aana raised her head and looked towards the sky, the moon disappeared and the sun started peeking from the horizon. "I didn''t realize the night is over and the sun has risen, it''s been a few hours since yohan started cultivating and now he reached the eight-level of core formation soul realm but he is still in his cultivation state, still pushing himself as he didn''t happy or satisfied with his breakthrough, what a weird man" Aana whispered but suddenly a wave of energy passed through from her body and aana shifted her gaze towards yohan from the sky, her eyes widen as she saw the lightning around his body start reacting to his surroundings and be more chaotic as passing time, the dirt and small particles of the ground started ascending and the soulbond mark on yohan''s hand started shining with golden light. Aana was surprised to see those weird things which started happening out of nowhere, the aura became tenfold chaotic in such a short time, and Aana felt suppressed by Yohan''s aura. "What is happening here, despite reaching the eight-level of core formation soul realm he is not stopping, the energy inside his body is reaching a new height, what in the world he is trying to do"aana mumbled but suddenly she felt something that makes her tremble with fear, Aana freaked out with shock as she get up from the ground and looked around her surroundings. Ding! Ding! [Qi cultivation mode is activated, host body is ready to gather the surrounding qi from his surroundings] One after another two notifications resounded in yohan''s head, but he was too immersed in cultivating celestial yin qi that he didn''t realize something incredible happening to him, not only he is cultivating celestial yin qi but his body gathering the qi from his surrounding, on the other hand, aana was shocked seeing yohan gathering the qi from his surroundings, she was shaken to her core as she realized that he is cultivating both ways. "This is not possible, how could he cultivate in both ways, he is challenging thew of the cultivation world,yohan who in the world you are, "aana mumbled as she looked at yohan in a daze, his body started covering the whirlwind of thunder and a lightning barrier also started manifesting around his body and yohan started ascending from the ground. Aana gulped as her legs be stiff, she remain there standing and looking over yohan, time passes very quickly, seconds turned into minutes, minutes turned into hours, more than five hours passed since yohan got hisst breakthrough, there were no other changes around his body other than his surrounding aura be more chilly as passing time and his body remains gathering the qi from his surroundings. Ding! [Host you have cultivated 39ml of celestial yin qi, you need to cultivate 1ml of celestial yin qi to reach the ninth level of core formation soul realm] A notification responded in yohan''s head and with that notification, the surrounding area started trembling and yohan''s body started releasing more energy along with the ripples of a frightening aura. "He is about to attain the ninth level of the core formation soul realm I can feel it, it took me 4 years to reach the next level after getting a breakthrough in eight levels of the core formation soul realm but he did in a few hours"Aana mumbled as cold sweat could be seen on her forehead. At the same time yohan''s body felt waves of unbearable pain, it was too extreme that blood could be seen dripping from her nose but at the same time the lighting barrier is healing his body, whenever he felt extreme pain it is disappeared the next moment, a few momentster he felt simr coldness around his body which he felt in hisst breakthrough,yohan was about to get breakthrough and soon enough the coldness which he was feeling increased in tenth fold and his body break shackles and he got another breakthrough. Ding! [congrattions host for reaching the Ninth-level of core formation soul realm] Chapter 387 Yohan!is he your lover?

Chapter 387 Yohan!is he your lover?

"Give me one moment before we leave," Kana said as she looked athena, she already exined everything which happened inside the eternal prison with Evelyn and about that old man who harmed her and that weird woman who saved that old man from kana before she killed him. "I just want to see my sister, we don''t have too much time to waste here, you better hurry and say goodbyes to them"Athena responded to kana and nodded her head and her gaze went towards the direction where the old man lin and elder song were standing, she can understand that those two are with kana and she probably wants to say meet them before leaving. Kana took a deep sighed as she heard athena and she started walking in the direction of old man lin and elder song and a momentter she approached them, seeing kana both elder song and old man lin exchange nces. "What is going on here and who is that woman who nearly killed you"old man lin asked as he looked at kana, hearing his words kana bitterly smiled. "Well I am still alive and for your first question I don''t think I can answer right now, I am still confused about her and something is definitely not right, I am heading back to the mansion along with her, I have already wasted too much time here, you guys better head back to your respective ns and home after all this region is not safe anymore, "Kana said as she looked old man lin and elder song, hearing kana''s words both of them Exchange nces and they looked towards the direction of athena,athena also noticed their gaze and when she looked them both of them felt chill in their spine. "Ok, we understand"the elder song mumbled as he looked at kana and then tilted his head towards old man lin. "Let''s leave this ce, she is right this region is no longer safe"elder song mumbled, hearing him old man lin took a long breath and nodded his head. "Take care of yourself and look after my grandson" "I will, you don''t have to worry about yohan, he is my responsibility and I will not let anything bad happen to him, he is someone who is very important to me, you already know it"kana responded to the old man lin and gave him determine look, old man lin nodded his head while elder song felt weird hearing those words from kana''s mouth. "Yes I know you will keep him safe"old man lin said as he looked at kana, and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards the elder song. "Let''s go Song," he said and the next moment he took a flight towards the river shore city, elder song followed him behind while kana remained there looking at their disappearing figure from her sight, sometimester both of thempletely disappeared from her sight. The moment they left, Athena appeared beside Kana and gave her a stern look. "Who is yohan and why is your heart beating irregr when you were talking about him, "athena asked as she heard the conversation between old man lin and kana before he left along with the elder song. "That''s nothing to do with you, I still don''t know who you really are despite your imed about being my master''s little sister and you better stay away from him when you met him inside the mansion," Kana tilted her head as she looked athena with a serious gaze, she doesn''t like hearing yohan''s name from her mouth. Athena smiled as she saw those expressions on kana''s face" I am looking for someone who Stole something very valuable from me, he was a bloody thief and he shares a simr name just like your lover, trust me I don''t have any ill intention against the guy you admire, I became curious when I heard that name from your mouth but I dont think its the same guy, after all, there are too many yohan in this world and that name prettymon isn''t it, looking your status and his background how could your lover be that guy who I am looking "athena respond to kana with a smile not revealing that she is after yohan, she just dont wanted to make a scene here and don''t want to lose her chance to get back to Evelyn. "Whatever, I am not interested in your story, we better keep going"kana responded and the next moment she ascended towards the sky and faster her pace towards the direction of evelyn''s mansion. "He is inside my sister''s mansion, he is not inside the lin n, kana and him...what in the world that guy up to"athena whispered as she followed kana from behind, she was surprised to know that kana Likes him, various kinds of thoughts started running into Athena''s head. Meanwhile, "He attains the ninth level of the core formation soul realm, back to back two breakthroughs in such a short time, this is breathtaking" Aana mumbled as she looked at yohan and her gaze towards the sky, the sun is about to set again, it''s been too many hours since yohan started cultivating and finally he got a breakthrough in the ninth level of core formation soul realm in such a short time. Aana remains there looking over yohan, her eyes were glued to him, everything which is happening in front of aana''s sight was unheard and unbelievable at the same time, not only he was cultivating Aana''s celestial yin qi but his body is also gathering the potent qi from his surrounding,yohan was cultivating with both ways. Ding! All physical status +100 Ding! Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: Ninth Level of core formation soul Realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: Adorer Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:10Ml [milliliter] Celestial Yin Qi: 79ml Fame:40 Health:3200 Agility:2500 Strength:2900 Soul Essence: 0 A notification resounded in yohan''s head reminding him about his current status as he reached the ninth level of the core formation soul realm. Chapter 388 A world filled with chaos and destruction

Chapter 388 A world filled with chaos and destruction

"This is bad I need to stop him otherwise he will harm his body, he already pushed his body too far to get those breakthroughs" Aana whispered seeing yohan''s current condition, he was struggling and his body was shaking, despite reaching the ninth level of core formation soul realm he didn''t stop and kept cultivating for the next minor realm, seeing yohan''s intention Aana be worried about him. Aana took a deep breath and took a few steps in his direction, but the moment she started getting closer to him her body started bing slower and she felt that she was being pushed by some kind of energy. Aana gritted her teeth and she tried to push her body but s she couldn''t take it another step, her eyes widened seeing this development, she was a few meters away from yohan and despite getting that close to him she can''t make her way to him. "What is going on here, why can''t I get close to him, the barrier which is surrounding his body is quite small, there shouldn''t be any sort of problem to reach him"Aana mumbled as her eyes flickered with worry but suddenly she remembered something. "This can''t be, don''t tell me there is another barrier which is stopping me"Aana mumbled and next moment she closed her eyes and used her spiritual sense to examine the nearby area, the moment she did that her facial expressions turned dark and solemn, sweat appeared on her beautiful face and her heart nearly skipped the beat, Aana took a few steps back with shocked and disbelief. "How could I miss this, there are three barriers that could be situated parallel to each other around his body, just like the one who is situated in the elder''s hall, but this is not something simple and easy that I could destroy, even if I manage to destroy the two barriers I am not sure about third one, it will take forever to destroy the other one, and I might end up harming him, what in the world you are trying to do, this is not the way of cultivating, this is pure madness, "aana mumbled as she took a deep breath and took few steps back from that barrier which was next to her, she dropped the idea of destroying those barriers to reach him. "I hope you know what you are trying to achieve by pushing your limits to this extent, I trust you"aana whispered as she tightened her fist and looked around her surroundings, it was already dark again and the moon started dazzling into the sky sweeping the cold waves into the entire soul subspace. At the same time, yohan was not aware of any of those things which are happening outside, his body was gathering the immense amount of Qi from his surroundings and at the same time using a small amount of celestial yin qi,yohan reached the stage where he felt a sense of ease around his body, he felt something new that he never felt before cultivating. "What is going on, what kind of feeling this is, it feels amazing, I feel powerful, powerful enough to destroy everything which came into my path, what is happening with me"yohan mumbled and with those words, he opened his eyes, but the moment he did that his facial expression turned dark, he found himself surrounded by the space where everything was burning, the entire world was surrounded by mes and chaos, the ground was envelope withva and mes, wherever his gaze went he found total chaos. Yohan''s heart nearly skipped a beat as he saw himself surrounded by this kind of a mess, Yohan raised his head and looked towards the sky which is filled with darkness and thunderstorms. "Hey, system where the hell am I, I was inside the soul subspace and cultivating for the next major realm, how in the world I ended up here,what kind of ce is this, don''t tell me I am in hell, "yohan asked as he panicked seeing the disturbing scenery in front of his sight, but as expected he didn''t get any reply from the system. "I knew it, I can''t count on you in a situation like this, you always abandoned me, but man this world is filled with mess and destruction, I wonder what happened to this world"yohan mumbled to himself but the next moment he says a ray of lighting to a distant ce, yohan moved his body towards that direction and surprisingly he started flying very fast towards that direction. "It seems like some kind of portal"yohan mumbled as he flew towards the direction of that light and sometimester he finally reached in front of the portal, he was surprised to see that portal was dazzling with white light,yohan took a moment and he looked his surroundings one more time and next moment he moved his hand towards the direction of the portal and the next moment his sucked by the extreme force and he disappeared from that chaotic ce. At the same time somewhere inside the soul subspace Aana was looking at yohan and she was surprised to see new development in yohan''s body, those three barriers started shrinking automatically and sometimester they are absorbed by yohan''s body. The moment it happened yohan''s whole body started covering with energy which was in the form of light, his entire body was enveloped with light while his body remains in the air in the lotus position, Aana be panicked seeing this because she can''t see yohan, it was only light which was in the human shape. "I can feel the pure energy which ising from him,yohan what is happening to you, what is happening with your body, I can feel the faint aura of someone who attains the tenth level of core formation realm," Aana whispered as she felt the faint aura of the tenth level of the core formation soul realm and passing time it''s getting stronger and stronger. Chapter 389 Attaining the tenth level of core formation soul realm

Chapter 389 Attaining the tenth level of core formation soul realm

yohan could be seen falling from the sky with no control over his body, thest thing he remembers is that he entered inside the portal and after that he find himself falling from the sky, he thought that portal will help him and might lead to an exit but he didn''t know something like this would happen, he tried to regain control over his body but s he failed after trying so many times. "Damn it, I can''t control it, this is beyond my capability, before entering inside the portal I was flying with full control over my body but right now I am helpless"yohan mumbled as he turned his face and looked down to see the ground, but to his surprise, there was no ground or any kind of surface to be seen, the ce is filled with clouds and empty sky, seeing this horrific sight yohan''s heart nearly skipped a beat, he closed his eyes and tried to use his spiritual sence to look ahead, but wherever his gaze went he found vast empty space. "Fuck what is this all about, is this some kind of stupid dream i am seeing right now,it seems so real to me and what is that ce where i was earlier, I dont even know what is real or what is fake,i cant take it anymore,there is no way this thing is real, I am definitely hallucinating"yohan whispered and the next the moment he punched himself on the face to find out the truth whether he is dreaming or not but the moment he did that he felt immense pain,yohan touched his nose and looked his hand,seeing the blood Over his finger tips yohan''s eyes widen with shock and disbelief, he was having his worst nightmare,yohan cried inwardly and thought about how did he ended up in this situation,but after thinking for few moments he recall nothing, thest thing he remember that he was cultivating on the hill and reached the ninth level of core formation soul realm before ending up here in this bizarre ce, first he encounter the world filled with chaos and destruction and now this ce where he lost control over his body. "This is real, this is fcking real I am not dreaming or hallucinating," yohan whispered to himself seeing the blood on his fingertips, and the next moment he heard something familiar in his head. Ding! [Host you have cultivated 29ml of celestial yin qi and an immense amount of potent Qi from your surroundings, you are about to get a breakthrough in the tenth level of core formation soul realm] The moment yohan heard that notification in his head, his facial expression changed drastically, he be shocked and surprised at the same time, he felt mocked by the system, after all, there is no way he was cultivating, he thought that the system went nuts. "What the hell you are talking about, have you lost your mind or some kind of virus affected you, how could I get a breakthrough if I am falling into this never-ending pit and where have you been when I was calling you, what is this damn ce, is this one of your new trick or some kind of dirty joke"Yohan shouted as he bes furious after hearing the notification in his hand, but to his surprise, he didn''t get any sort of reply from the system''s side,yohan cursed the system inwardly from the bottom of his heart and not helping in a situation like this where he needed the system''s help. Time flew and yohan kept falling through all of those countless clouds which he encountered on his way and many more minutester he stops resisting and let his body free after all he knew there is no point in resting because it was not going to help him in any way, the moment he did that another notification resounded in his head and a blue screen appeared in front of yohan''s sight. Ding! [congrattions host for reaching the tenth-level of core formation soul realm] All physical status +100 Ding! Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: Tenth Level of core formation soul Realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: Adorer Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:10Ml [milliliter] Celestial Yin Qi:50ml Fame:40 Health:3300 Agility:2600 Strength:3000 Soul Essence: 0 "Now I am worried, if this is true then why I am not feeling any sort of changes in my body, there is no pain, no surge of energy, I feel nothing and on top of that from thest two hours I am falling like an idiot, I dont even know what is going on with me, then how and when in the world I get a breakthrough in this kind of situation, did I lose my sanity and finally be retarted "yohan whispered as he saw the status window in front of his sight, his status changed drastically but he felt nothing like getting a breakthrough, after all, he remembers the pain and pleasure in the past that he got every single time when he gets a breakthrough. Meanwhile, at the same time inside the soul subspace yohan''s body which is enveloped by the light started radiating energy waves, those waves were too powerful even Aana couldn''t hold her feet on the ground and she is being pushed by the energy of those waves, her facial expressions change drastically as she felt apletely different yet recognizable aura from him. "He attains the tenth level of the core formation soul realm, he did it in such short amount of time, he got back to back breakthrough without taking any sort of break, I dont know whether should Iugh or cry seeing the current scenario,after all, I am useless i can''t do anything right now to help him, I can only pray for his safety," Aana whispered as she looked towards the direction of yohan with sad expression. Chapter 390 Ancient Ruins

Chapter 390 Ancient Ruins

"What is this strong feeling, I can sense powerful energying from that direction"yohan opened his eyes and he looked at the bottom while using his spiritual sense and to his surprise, he found something visible from very far, finally he could see some kind of ind which is surrounded by the ocean, a smile appeared on Yohan''s face as he falling from the sky and sometimeter finally he sted into the ground, the moment he collided with the ground the whole ce started trembling and the surrounding areapletely destroyed and left a big hole in the ground. "ahhhh...this is hurt, but this is much better than falling forever from the sky, I am very happy at some point I lost hope of getting out of this freaking ce,"yohan whispered as he wasying inside the giant hole which is caused by his collision with the ground and he was looking towards the sky with a calm gaze. "There is no need to be happy, I need to find a way to get back to soul subspace,aana must be worried about me after all she dont know anything about soul subspace and moreover I need to get back to the mansion to look for kana, there are too many things on stake"yohan whispered to himself and he got up on his feet up and jumped on the ground leaving the hole instantly, Yohan''s eyes flicked as he looked around his surroundings, he found himself surrounded by a tree and greenery,yohan took a deep breath and started venturing around the ind when he was falling he noticed some kind of old ruins in the middle of the ind and he is few kilometers away from that ce. "those old ruins might be my ticket to soul subspace, but nothing makes any sense for me, I''m still not able to connect any dots which lead me here, I don''t even know what kind of ce I am, is this some kind of an alternate reality"yohan mumbled to himself while walking towards the direction of those old ruins but suddenly the mark on his hand started dazzling with golden light,yohan halted his movement when that happened. "Is this rted to the mark on my hand"yohan mumbled as he took a few more steps, soon enough the mark on his hand started glowing more bright. "the mark on my hand represents my soul bond with Asura, my suspicion was right this is somehow connected to the asura, there is only one way to find out what is going on here and why I am here out of nowhere,"yohan said and the next moment he summons his sword, the moment he did that the whole sky turned dark and the sword in Yohan''s hand started burning with ck fire and a momentter with the extreme pulling force, the sword started flying towards the direction of those old ruins where yohan was headed. "fuck, wait a minute, stop,dont drag me..."yohan shouted as he was being dragged by the sword, he is holding the asura with both hands and tried to stop it but s that sword didn''t even flinch even he put almost everything which he had to stop the sword, one after another his body started colliding with trees and sometimester Yohan''s eyes widen as he saw the sword is directly headed into one of the hills with lightning-fast speed. "wait...do you want to kill me..."yohan mumbled and his facial expression turned solemn but it was toote for him, the sword pierced threw into the giant hill along with yohan, and sometimeter it made its way into the other side after destroying the entire hill. "I am still alive, damn you asura you want to kill your master, you nearly gave me a heart attack back there, just take it easy our destination is the same, I don''t know why are you so excited going towards those runes,"yohan whispered to himself and looked behind the giant hill waspletely destroyed but he sustained various bruises over his body and when he saw his body his face turned dark, he realized that he was butt naked the whole time, seeing his little brother dangling into the sky yohan felt a little bit embarrassed, the good thing that he was alone inside this ce. "no...no...no... not again, damn you stop it"yohan panicked as he saw the trail of hills in front of his sight and the sword is intended to go straight, his heart skipped a beat, instantly yohan covered his little brother with his left hand to save it from any potential injury from this crazy ride and he also tightens the grip around asura with the right hand. "boom..boom...boom" one after another the sword started piercing those hills while yohan is being dragged down by the sword in his hand,yohan closed his eyes while his one hand remain covering his bottom part, he dont wants to lose the important thing which is very useful for his survival in the cultivation world, he rather loses his limb or anything else but he can''t take any chance of losing his precious and beloved part, his little brother which helped him to reach this far. One after another the asura pierced too many hills on its way to runes, on the other hand, yohan lost count of how many hills his sword destroyed, sometimester finally they leave the trail,yohan felt more relieved when they existed from that trail, he looked around his body, it was a total mess, there were bruises and cuts were visible all over his body,yohan took a deep breath and his gazended in the direction where those old ruins were situated,yohan felt an eerie and ominous auraing from those runes, this kind of feeling he never felt before and sometimester finally the sword collided on the ground with lightning-fast speed along with yohan. Chapter 391 A mysterious lady

Chapter 391 A mysteriousdy

"That was a bumpy ride, I am not going to fly with you again, I nearly died back there, you want to kill your master, damn it i dont even know what kind of trouble I am getting into,"yohan mumbled as he looked at the sword in his hand which is radiating a frightening aura,yohan took a deep sigh seeing the asura in his hand, this is the first time he saw his sword behaving like this more likely it was very eager toe here,yohan shook his head and looked around his naked body. "Let me get dressed first, you dont have to be impatient, I am also curious to find out what resides in these old looking ruins, after all, I want to get out of this ce as soon as possible, Aana will be worried about me, its been to many hours since I came here,"yohan mumbled and the next moment he looked towards his spatial ring and took out a usual ck robe which he likes to wear in daily basis, after all, ck was his favorite and aftering into this world he dont has much choice when ites to cloth, because people dont have any knowledge about fashion they wear traditional clothes and they are not obsessed over the cloth that much, each individual is obsessed about getting strong and be powerful,yohan shook his head after tossing a ck robe on his body and his gaze went around his surroundings, he found himself in the middle of destroyed ruins which were looking very ancient and giving him an eerie feeling. "let''s see what is going over here, I am not getting a good feeling about it as usual,"yohan muttered and he tightens his grip around the asura which is burning with ck fire and trembling in his hand,yohan started venturing around the ruins and started looking for some kind of clue which helped him to understand about the history of these half-destroyed ruins, these ruins were looking very old and there were too many half-destroyed old building and status which are clearly indicating that this used to be home of some kind of old civilization and one day something happened which lead the destruction of these ce, after searching few more minutes suddenly something piqued yohan''s interest,yohan took few more steps and approached the giant pir. "look at this drawing, this is interesting, everything has its own story, I wonder what is your story,"yohan mumbled as his gaze went to the pir where he saw a womanly figure who is sitting on a giant throne which is made of bones and she was wearing a mask, only her deep silver eyes were visible through that mask , while various figure who was wearing the bone mask was kneeling in front of her,yohan was mesmerized to see that women, but suddenly yohan noticed something else in that drawing. "the mark on her hand, she has the same mark as me, the symbol of soulbond,dont tell me she is the previous wielder of asura"yohan whispered as he be surprised seeing the same mark on thatdy''s hand,yohan was in deep thought but suddenly he felt a surge of energy rushing inside his body and his gaze went to asura who is trembling more and more with frightening aura. "Hey stop it, you need to listen to me, I dont know what is your problem why are you getting so impatient over this, is she your first master? "yohan whispered but suddenly he realize whom he asking that question, how can a sword give him answer for his question, yohan tightens his grip around the asura, the mark on his hand started shining as he focused on that sword and a momentter everything bes normal. "that''s good,dont make it difficult for me, we are both in this together, well this woman must be some kind of important and badass figure for these people, probably the founder of this ce, lets'' look for more, and maybe we can find something else, which help me to understand about this ce more"yohan whispered in a low voice as he looked towards the sword in his right hand which finally stopped resisting to him, he started approaching deeper part of the ruins. After walking a few more minutes inside these old ruins yohan found himself standing in front of the two statuses which are facing each other and a narrow path could be seen between them which is leading somewhere inside the deeper part of the ruins,yohan gulped as he looked those statues they are looking very scary, but at the same time, yohan was aware that he dont have any other choice but to take this path, after exhaling deeply yohan started walking over that narrow path which is leading deeper part of the ruins, the moment he did that something unexpected happened, the whole ground started shaking violently and one after another various statue started surfacing on both sides of the road. "what the hell wrong with these statues"yohan mumbled as he halted his movement, he can able to hear his heartbeat, he startled when those statues were surfaced withought any prior warning, these statues were looking very ancient and had the bone mask over their faces while each statue was holding a giant sword in their hands, seeing the design of those swords yohan be surprised, all of those swords were looking similor to asura or more likely the copy of Asura. "This is getting weird, these figures are simr to that drawing which I saw earlier on my way here, these statues have the same face mask as that drawing,"yohan whispered and he took a deep breath, and sometimeter he started walking over the path which is leading inside the deeper part of the ruins, his heart was beating faster and louder with every single step and sometimester he disappeared into the deeper part of these ancient ruins. Chapter 392 Tomb of Asura

Chapter 392 Tomb of Asura

Two womanly figures could be seen flying in a particr direction at a very fast pace and sometimester both of them descended from the ground, in front of the mansion which is situated a few meters away from them and surrounded by the nature, kana took a deep sigh as she saw the mansion and her gaze went towards the direction of the elder hall, she was sad that she return empty-handed and didn''t get any kind of help from elder song, but still, she has onest shot and which was the core of eternal prison and kana was aware if she removed the core she will most likely destroy the whole prison and those criminals who are imprisoned inside the eternal prison will get free and going to make havoc inside the northern region and kana is willing to take that risk over her master''s safety. "We are here, this is the cedy Evelyn founded a few years ago and decided to settle down here after roaming around the whole phoenix kingdom, this ce is very dear to her, "Kana said as she looked at the athena who was standing beside her and looking towards the direction of the mansion with a calm yet beautiful gaze, seeing Athena''s face kana remember about her master, after all, she has simr feature apart from her rude and arrogant nature. "This is where my sister lives huh, so she chose this ce over the other ces, this ce is indeed beautiful just like... "athena whispered in a low yet trembling voice seeing the mansion while a smile could be seen on her face, seeing that smile on Athena''s face kana slightly be confused. "Why are you smiling, do you mind sharing the reason behind your smile, this ce reminds you about something, '''' Kana asked, hearing Kana Athena tilted her head and looked at Kana with a calm gaze. "the mansion you are seeing is the exact replica she used to have back home, she didn''t change in all those years, she is still lingering the memory of her past"athena responded to kana, hearing her kana take a deep sigh. "You are weird, sometimes you sound like you love her, but sometimes I see the immense rage in your eyes, do you mind telling me your story?"kana tilted her head and looked athena as she said those words. "that''s none of your business, it''s between my sister and me, just take me to her, I want to see my sister, if you guys were strong enough to protect her, she wouldn''t get harmed by anyone, i wonder what were you doing when those bastards attack her and you called yourself her disciple"athena gave a stern look to kana, hearing her kana exhale deeply and approached her and she looked directly into Athena''s eyes. "you know nothing about us and you don''t even know anything about your sister, how dare you say those words to me, you didn''t show up yourself in those years we were there for her in any kind of situation, now you suddenly popped up and giving me a lecture about my master, she didn''t even mention that she has any sister in this world, you better behave when you see her,don''t you dare to y any kind of dirty trick, I still don''t trust you until my master confirms that you are her real sister until then you are just an outsider," Kana said as she looked directly into Athena''s eyes and next moment she started walking into the direction of the mansion. hearing those words from kana''s mouth Athena''s face turned dark and she tighten her fist but a momentter she took a deep breath and shook her head before the following kana from behind, she didn''t want to lose her calm over kana''s words but still, kana''s words left a deep impact on her. pletely unaware that Evelyn is no longer there along with aana and yohan,athena tightened her fist as she heard kana and started following her behind. **** Ding! "the same notification again, I still don''t get it, after all, I am physically presented here, then how can I cultivate that amount of celestial yin qi, and moreover I am also cultivating normal Qi from my surrounding, my body is cultivating with both ways, sighed I am losing my mind"yohan whispered as he walking on the same narrow path which he took a few moments ago between those scary-looking statues, this ce giving him a creep but he ignored everything and kept walking without any hesitation. Meanwhile, at the same time inside the soul subspace aana could be seen standing in front of the figure who ispletely enveloped with light, her hand was shaking as she tried to touch yohan, it had been a few hours since yohan attain the tenth level of core formation soul realm and his body still gathering the Qi from surroundings,aana was well aware of that, but still she was worried about him and want to know what is happening with him, why his body is fully enveloped by this unknown light. "it''s been more than twenty-four hours since he started cultivating and his cultivation base is rising at a very fast speed, what should I do, should I interrupt him, what if something happened if I disrupt him during his cultivation, I don''t know what to do or what not to do, I wishdy Evelyn was here she must know how to tackle this situation, I am useless right now"aana mumbled as she clenched her fist and looked yohan with a serious gaze. At the same time after walking a few more minutes Yohan finally reached a building which looked like some kind of ancient temple and the path had finallye to an end while he was walking for a few minutes. "The path which I took earlier is lead me here, this must be some kind of temple or tomb probably the remnant of that ancient civilization, this ce quietly big and surprisingly still standing after all those years, and look at these statues which are standing and facing each other at the entrance of this ce is simr to those statues which found earlier, "yohan said as he looked towards the statute who was standing in front of his sight at the corner of the entrance of the monument,these two statues were simr which he find earlier,the same bone mask along with the long sword simr to asura,yohan took a deep breath and took few step towards the entrance of that ce. "Well let''s go inside and see what is awaiting us inside that ce, are you ready my friend,"yohan said as he looked towards the asura in his hand, the moment he said those words the sword in his hand slightly trembled as it was agreeing with yohan. "I see you are excited to go inside this ce, maybe I will get all my answers inside that ce and finally understand why I am here and maybe I could find out what is your connection with this ce or most likely with the women I saw in that drawing " with those words yohan entered inside the ce which is resembling some kind of old monument and the moment he ced his leg inside that ce back to back his head filled with various notification. Ding! Yohan grabbed his head as those notifications resounded in his head and he fell to his knees. "why I am feeling this kind of sharp pain in my hand, what is going on here"yohan gasped and tried to gather his thought when he heard a voice which came from behind,yohan tilted his head and looked behind the entrance where hees from started closing automatically, Yohan''s face turned dark seeing that but before he could do anything the entrance ispletely sealed off. Yohan got up on his feet and approached the entrance which ispletely sealed off and tried to examine, after examining for a few minutes he shook his head in disappointment. "I am trapped inside this ce, there is no way I can go back using the same path which I took to reach here, I need to find another way to leave this ce and I don''t think that would be easy seeing the current circumstances, I was right this is some kind of tomb which is rted to my sword"yohan whispered as he looked around his surroundings, he found himself in arge hall and it was very spacious and the structure of the building was round from inside. Chapter 393 Blood curse

Chapter 393 Blood curse

Yohan felt intimidated when he turned back and look around at his surroundings, after all, he knows there is no way he could turn back, the entrance is disappeared out of nowhere and his hope of taking the same path also crushed just like that, he cant take the same path again and now he has to look around and find another way to leave this ce in one piece. "You will be fine yohan just stay vignt, this ce is freaking old and giving a mysterious vibe, hold your ground and remember there is someone is waiting for you outside"yohan whispered and he put some courage and his eyes started searching every single part of the tomb, there were hundreds of high pirs could be seen standing and supporting the tomb from inside,yohan was looking very small inside the tomb and there were various statues could be seen most of them were those bone masked statues which he saw earlier before entering inside the tomb. These statues were giving him creep and some kind of uneasiness like these things are watching him, but apart from those statues everything was great and yohan was in awe seeing the mightiness of that ce, he had never seen this kind of thing in his entire life but deep down he knows something is off about this ce, he is getting a gut feeling that something is not right about this ce. "Apart from the creepiness of this ce everything is fine, I wonder who made this kind of ce, this ce is filled with too many statues, and all of these statues were well made and looked exact replicas of each other" yohan mumbled to himself while approaching the deeper part of this tomb, he was walking through the statues and examining every single statue very carefully, after traveling few more moments inside in the tomb,yohan''s gaze fell on the peerless status which is situated middle of the tomb and surrounded by some kind of red liquid, that statue was looking very different from every single statue and after looking closely yohan noticed that all of these statues were looking at the direction of the middle where that statue is situated,yohan took a deep breath and started walking towards the direction of the statues and sometimester yohan was standing middle of the tomb in front of the womanly statue. "the woman from the drawing, this is the women who were inside that drawing which I saw earlier beforeing inside this ce,"yohan whispered in a low voice as he looked at the statues of the woman which he saw earlier in that painting, she is indeed looking very attractive and had a masked on her face along with the mark of soul bond on her left hand, apart from that yohan felt different aura from that statue, the facial expressions of the statue were very beautiful despite she was wearing a mask, the statue was made by the marble and it was covered in dark cloth. "She is looking like some kind of goddess, this statue is indeed beautiful and peerless, whoever made this must be a genius, it''s looking very real to me, I wonder how she looks like in her real life, probably died long ago"yohan mumbled as he gently touched the face of the woman, he couldn''t hold himself from touching her, she has that charm which is attracting yohan towards her, after a few moments of looking her yohan shook his head. "Yes, no doubt she is beautiful, but She is old news, rest in peacedy whoever you are"yohan whispered as he shifted his gaze and examine the liquid which is surrounded by the statues and half of the statue were immersed inside the liquid pond, but when yohan examines the liquid closely his facial expression change drastically and he took few steps back from that statue. "This is freaking blood....but how...what is going on here, this the ce is ancient and probably shut more than decades than where does that bloodes from,"yohan mumbled as he bes surprised and shocked at the same time when he realized that thing is not some kind of liquid, the statue is submerged inside the pool of blood. Yohan was in deep thought when he realized that the sword in his hand started trembling again and started pulling him towards the direction of the statue again. "Hey stop,dont you see something is off there, why are you pulling me in that direction, just listen to me¡ª"yohan yelled at the asura but before he couldplete his sentence he was already pulled by his sword and collided with the statue,yohan''s eyes widen as he found himself into the embrace of the statue while he is still holding asura in his hand,yohan cursed his swords with the bottom of his heart and tried to get away from that statue but s it was toote for that. Ding! "Damn you asura, you really want to kill me, you bastard,"yohan shouted at the top of his lungs and started cursing his sword loud which is trembling in his hand, but a momentter yohan felt something else around his feet,he felt a strong suction force around his feet, and next moment his facial expressions turned solemn as he saw a vortex started to manifest inside the blood pool and yohan knew that things are about to get messy, he ignored Asura which leads him inside the blood pool afterall he has other important things which he had to worried about right now. "what the fuck is that blood curse, hey system do whatever you want to do but let me out from this nasty ce, I dont want to get submerged inside this ce,"yohan whispered and asked for System''s help as he is pulled inside the blood pool along with the statue which is lingering around his body. Yohan still holding Asura in his hand and not letting it go after all he knew how important that sword is for him,yohan is well aware that everything that is happening here is rted to asura. Chapter 394 Asura’s domain 394 Asura''s domain "It hurts...." "My head, it hurts, feels like someone smacks me on my head very hard,"Yohan whispered as he opened his eyes while holding his head with both of his hands and raised his body slowly. "What is this ce, I remember being sucked by that vortex inside that blood pool what happened after that, did this ce is inside that blood pool"yohan whispered as he looked raised his head and look up but to his surprise, there was a ceiling of the stone,yohan be little bit panicked and he looks around his surroundings, but the moment his gaze went to his surroundings his facial expression turned dark like that ce, he found himself surrounded by pitch-ck darkness. "This is a weird ce, I can barely see a few meters away from me but still I can''t ignore the notification which I heard before being sucked, I am not aware what is blood curse is but I know something is off,"yohan took a deep sigh and he used his sense to examine his surroundings but to his surprise wherever his gaze went he found only darkness, but he kept looking and after many more minute, he noticed something in a particr direction. "A ray of light, I guess I have to follow that light and see where it''sing from, I might find something which gets me out from this ce, after all, I don''t have any other choice, this ce is started giving me creep"yohan mumbled as he about to follow the ray of that light which ising from a particr direction, but suddenly he realized something. "where is that statue, I remember holding that statue in my arms and moreover where is my sword,"yohan be panicked seeing that there were no statue and his sword is also nowhere to be seen, his hands were empty,yohan closed his eyes and tried to call his sword but s there was no response from asura. "damn it, "yohan tighten his fist as he felt frustrated, it''s been a few hours since he arrived at this weird ce and there is no sign of how he ended up here and now his sword is also missing along with the statue,yohan took a deep breath and shook his head and started following the light which ising to a particr direction, but soon he realized the closer he gets the harder it bes to move his leg, he felt like something is holding him back. Ding! The moment Yohan heard that notification in his head his heart nearly skipped a beat and he halted his movement. "What do you mean by that? Tell me what this blood curse is and how to get out of here"yohan eximed. Ding! Ding! "wait what, what do you mean by I am not physically present here, what kind of nonsense you are spouting, I don''t get it, tell me what is this all about, "yohan asked as he became confused hearing the words of system. Ding! the moment yohan came to know all of those things his mind was blown away, he looked around his body and remembered the moment he punched himself to see whether he was dreaming or not he felt immense pain. "I still don''t understand, if my soul is here and physically my body is outside then how could I feel pain and all of those things, I literally don''t get it ''''yohan mumbled. Ding! another notification took ce in yohan''s head and he gulped hearing all of those things by the system, now everything became clear for him, but still, he didn''t understand why asura would do something like that. "I was naive how could I underestimate Asura, i should have taken precautions but I was carefree and thought everything is fine with my sword afterall it helped me numerous times, damn it, never knew something like that happened to me, I understand it was a mistake, I should have learned more about it but never cared about the background of my sword, I ept that was my mistake now tell me how to leave this damn ce, I don''t want to stuck here forever, after all, there are people who are waiting for me outside and I will never going to let them down" Chapter 395 Tied To Altar Chapter 395: Tied To Altar Ding! A notification resounded in Yohan''s head, hearing that notification yohan shook his head and started walking in the direction of the light which he saw earlier, he was somewhat convinced that that''s the only way he can able to leave this ce, but with every single step, his movement is getting slower, he feels like this ce is stopping him to move, he felt immense pressure around his body and it is getting more and more. "calm down yohan, this is just an illusion, this is not real, you need to move your body, it doesn''t matter how much pressure you are feeling you need to get out from this damn ce," yohan kept talking to himself and kept reminding him that he needs to leave this ce no matter what, after reminding himself that he dont belong here he started walking into the direction of the light, but after taking a few steps yohan heard a dripping sound and halted his movement. "it''s the sound of water droplets falling one after another, maybe it ising from a leaky ceiling, what should I do, should I go there and check, maybe I don''t have to follow that light anymore, if I find a crack ceiling I might leave this ce easilryohan mumbled as he lost his focus on the light and he turned and started talking different path which is leading him somewhere else ,yohan was walking own his own as something is posses him, his consciousness started getting hazy and something started pulling him and he is being pulled by that unknown sound. Sometimeter Yohan came to his senses and realized he took a different path. He had a confused look on his face. He doesn''t understand what just happened to him, a few moments ago he was walking in a different direction but now he is standing here with a dazed and confused look. "damn it what is happening to me, how did I end up taking a different path, I was following that light, this ce is ying with my mind, if I fall again in the same trick I am going to end up wasting my time and eventually never going to leave this ce, stay positive yohan you have to leave this ce no matter what "yohan muttered to himself and he turned his body and about to follow his usual path to reach the light, but the moment he turned, he heard a low grunt which came from behind, hearing that low sound his facial expression turned dark, and he saw a dim light which is illuminating behind him. yohan turned his head and he saw a dim light is illuminating a few meters away from where he was standing along with the dripping sound,yohan took a deep breath and started walking towards the direction of the sound, and after walking a few more minutes he saw something which blew his head,yohan felt a shiver in his spine seeing the frightening sight in front of his eyes. "The women from that painting"yohan whispered as he saw a woman, who is wearing a ck robe along with the same mask which he saw in that painting is being tied on an altar, her hands were over her head and being tied with chains and her body is up for few meters away from the ground while blood is dripping from her toe and filling the area of the altar and some king of runic engraving could be seen on the ground, seeing her Yohan''s heart nearly skipped a beat. "don''t tell me she was here imprisoned in all those years and she is still breathing, how in the world did she survive that long"yohan whispered. Ding! "I am not going to leave her like this, there might be something we can do for her, I need to help her"yohan mumbled. 0 Ding! "shut up and find a way to release her, I know what I am doing, if I didn''t do anything for her, I am not going to look into my eyes again, this is cruel, she is suffering, I can''t let her suffer for eternity, help me"yohan eximed as he responded to a system,yohan was determined and hearing yohan system turned silent for a few moments. 0 Ding! Yohan heard a notification in his head and hearing that notification he took a deep sigh before approaching that women on the altar, in order to scan her he need to touch that women''s body and somehow find a way to free her from this ce, he is aware that this not going to be an easy job, he looks closer to her and next moment he removed the mask which she was wearing on her face,yohan''s face slightly turned red seeing her face, she has a milky white beautiful face along with the beautiful feature and her eyes were closed,yohan ced her long ck hair behind her ear,yohan could hear her slow breathing. After taking a deep breath, Yohan ced his palm on her left cheek, the moment he did that a notification rang into his head. Ding! Chapter 396 Elsa, Master of Asura Clan 396 Elsa, Master of Asura n The moment Yohan heard that notification in his head, some kind of energy started enveloping Yohan''s palm and started entering into that woman''s body, and sometimeter it covered the entire body of that woman. Ding! another notification took ce in yohan''s head reminding him about the time which he have to leave this ce,yohan ignored that notification as he kept focusing on the energy which he was providing to that woman, it was very weird for him to feel every single thing which is happening there, after all, ording to the system he is not physically presented there. yohan was in his thought when he noticed something which piqued his interest, the mysterious woman started to regain her consciousness, seeing the movement around her body yohan gulped, he was aware that the woman is trapped inside this ce for a very long time and he was worried about how did she react when she saw yohan standing right next to her, but yohan was ready for everything as he decided to let her free from this eternal torment. Finally, a momentter she opened her eyes, the moment she saw yohan with her deep silver eyes, Yohan''s heart started palpitating, he felt something struck to him, this feeling he has never gotten before, she is looking at yohan with a curious gaze as he is transferring the energy inside her body, she was surprised to see yohan in front of her sight but a momentter she realized something. "So you are the new master of that sword if I am not wrong, finally someone has shown up after an eternity, I don''t know how to exin but it feels good to see a living being after those many years'' '' she whispered in a low yet calm voice. "How did you know that I am the master of Asura,"Yohan asked. Hearing him she chuckled "you are marked by the demonic sword, I can feel the simr aura from you, if I am not wrong we both share the same mark, you are the seventh individual in history who initiated a soul bond with that demonic sword," she said, hearing her Yohan''s gazended on the mark on her hand, it was situated on her hand, she noticed Yohan''s gaze at her hand. "I am the seventh individual who is initiated soul bond with Asura, well I don''t know how to react to this revtion, I thought you were the only master of that sword other than me, well I shouldn''t have asked but what happened to other five guys are they are still alive"yohan curiously asked while his palm remain intact with her cheek and he kept providing that energy to her, somehow that energy is helping her to remain conscious. "Those five died the moment they initiated the soul bond with the demonic sword asura, other than me you are the first person who made it this far, you must be very talented and have immense willpower to remain alive, no one in this world has that kind of sheer strength to withstand against the asura," she responded to yohan and took a moment before continuing again. "My name is Elsa and I am the Eight master of the Asura n, what about you," she asked as she introduce herself to yohan, she was sound too proud despite her current condition,yohan can understand that her n must be very important to her that''s why she sounds so proud even after spending those years inside this ce. "Asura n huh, never heard that name before, but it sounds cool, my name is yohan and I am the heir of lin n"yohan responded to her, hearing him she smiled. "Lin n huh, never heard that name before, but you have a beautiful name yohan," she said sarcastically, hearing those words from her mouth yohan''s face slightly turned red and Elsa noticed that redness on yohan''s face. "I get it, right now my n is very small but little by little it is getting recognition,"yohanughs as he thinks about the recent events, Elsa also smiled seeing yohan, it had been a thousand years since she saw someone and moreover, she never met someone like yohan before, there is no malicious in yohan''s eyes, she could only notice kindness in his eyes. "You are a very interesting man, How did you end up here, "elsa asked as she looked at Yohan with a curious gaze, hearing her yohan took a deep sighed. "I was cultivating peacefully inside the soul subspace but somehow I ended up here thanks to the asura, that damn sword trying to imprisoned inside this damn ce, I was trying to find a way to leave this creepy ce but somehow ended up here, when I saw you tied down with this altar and I couldn''t leave you like this and stayed behind to find a way to release you from this ce"yohan responded to her and exin every single thing. hearing Yohan''s words she took a deep breath" leave this ce while you can, otherwise, you will be stuck here forever just like me, I am amazed by you yohan, and envy that you thought about me even putting me over yourself, this shows how kind you are, leave this ce right now" she said looking into Yohan''s eyes. "I am not going to leave you alone inside this ce, I am trying to find a way to get you out of here, trust me I am working on it," "Listen to me carefully yohan, there is nothing you can do to save me, this is my destiny to be imprisoned here forever, I am paying for my sin which Imit on the name of my n, I am tied by blood curse,don''t throw your life for me,"Elsa said and tried to persuade yohan, hearing her yohan felt despair in his heart,every single faces of his love ones started shing out in front of Yohan''s eyes. Chapter 397 Bound by soulbond Chapter 397: Bound by soulbond 0 Yohan was deep upied hearing Elsa''s words, for a moment he decided to listen to her and leave her inside this nasty ce, he knows Elsa was right there was too much to lose and he got scared when he thought about his family and his partners, various kinds of thoughts started surfacing in his mind, but after thinking about Elsa and what is going to her yohan drop the idea of leaving her here alone, he was not sure whether he is going to see her again or not if he misses this chance and left her inside this ce, he can''t imagine how much painful it was for her to imprisoned inside this ce, in just a few hours yohan started losing his sanity and Elsa manage to remain sane in all those years¡ã He can understand how painful it was for her to keep going in all those years, Seeing yohan in a daze Elsa slightly moves her face closer to yohan" I know what are you thinking, you are making good decisions, there are people outside who loves you and if anything happens to you, who are going to look after them, listen to your heart and leave now, this ce is not for you"Elsa whispered in yohan''s ear. "You are right, I should listen to my heart and my heart is saying no matter what I am not going to abandon you inside this ce, if I did that I am not going to look into my own eyes, I refuse to leave you here"yohan responded to Elsa, hearing yohan Elsa was taken aback, she felt a sharp pain in her heart, all those years this is the first time she felt that she is alive. 0 Ding! A notification resounded in yohan''s head, hearing that notification yohan became anxious about the system''s response, he don''t want to get disappointed, this is the first time he was nervous about hearing the system''s esponse. ''Tell me do you find anything, is there any way to help her, I already decided I am not going to leave her like that''yohan thought inwardly, he can''t make conversation in front of the Elsa who was in deep thought looking yohan and tried to gather her thought. Ding! ''Damn you,don''t lecture me, tell me is there a way to undo this curse, otherwise, you are going to be stuck with me forever inside this cellohan cursed system inwardly after hearing its response, the system turned silent For a few moments after hearing yohan''s response.¡ã Ding! < ce your lips on her lips, kiss her without holding yourself> 0 Hearing the system''s response, Yohan nearly skipped a beat and his face turned slightly red thinking about kissing Elsa. ''The fuck you are talking about, what will she think about me, are you out of mind, what kind of mind game you are ying with me in a situation like this''yohan eximed inwardly. 0 Ding! 0 Yohan was confused and clueless as he didn''t know what is the system was trying to do, and moreover five lives, he couldn''t take it anymore and ended up asking. 0 ''what kind of nonsense you are spouting, five lives what do you mean by that''yohan asked as he thought the system sounds absurd, there are only two lives were on the line, one his own life and another is Elsa''s life, if he ended up failing he is most likely imprisoned inside this ce. Ding! System exin to yohan, hearing system''s exnation yohan''s facial expressions turned solemn, Elsa noticed those expressions on yohan''s face as she came to her senses after hearing yohan''s verdict that no matter what he is not going to leave her behind, she felt like something struck on her body the moment she heard those words from yohan''s mouth, she was in her own thought process after all this is the first time she met yohan, but seeing the puzzled expression on yohan''s face she bes confused. "Hey, yohan what happened, are you alright, do you feel some kind of change around your body, this ce is slowly going to take over your body and you will be bound to the blood ritual, there is still time just go away, "Elsa said seeing those worried expressions on yohan''s face, she was not aware that he was talking to the system and he came to know that if he failed here, he is going to failed Aana and Evelyn. "Please forgive me for what I am about to do next, I don''t have any time to exin, but there is no other way but to do thaffohan said, hearing Yohan Elsa be confused. "Do what?" she asked. "Do this"yohan said and the next moment he grab Elsa from her waist and ced his lips over her lips, Elsa''s heart nearly skipped a beat when she felt yohan''s soft lips enveloping her lips, her face turned red and she lost her senses as she felt like that she is being struck by lightning, her heart started beating faster and her body trembled upon yohan''s touch, she almost gave up herself as she never felt this before, she opened her mouth and wee yohan''s tongue, her eyes got shut as she kissed him back, at this moment she forgot all those torments which she went through and felt in those years. Ding! The moment that notification rang in yohan''s hand both Elsa and yohan''s bodies started enveloping with golden energy, the feeling was otherworldly both yohan and Elsa felt strongly connected to each other. Ding! Another notification took ce in yohan''s head and the next moment the chains which are tying her to the altar disappeared automatically, and she was about to fall to the ground but yohan catches her in mid-air, tears started rolling from her cheek as she knew that she is being free by the blood curse, now she is bound to yohan and he is bound to her Ding! Ding! Ding! One after another, various notifications started ranging in yohan''s head, hearing those notifications yohan was well aware that various things were about to change in his life, his meeting with Elsa was the turning point of his life, and this soulbond is going to change everything in his life. Meanwhile, at the same time inside the soul subspace Aana took a deep breath and she Looked at yohan with a worried expression, it''s been a while since yohan went into cultivation, but even getting back to back breakthroughs in those realms he didn''t stop, his body is attracting the Cli from its surroundings with frightening speed and his cultivation base is soaring with monstrous speed, Aana started fearing for his safety and she decided to stop Him from cultivating, after all, she was feared that he will harm himself and most likely fell into the qi deviation. "No matter what, I am not going to let you fall into qi deviation, after all, you promised me that you will going to cure my master, I am not going to let you get away that easily, what about my sister if anything happened to you, how I am going to face her, you have to return to me right now'' Aana whispered, and the next moment she wrapped her arms around yohan''s back and hugged him tightly.the moment she did that the light which is enveloping yohan''s body started fading Away from him. And the next moment a frightening aura took ce inside the entire soul space, instantly enveloping the entire sky, the moon is shadowed by the dark clouds, Aana was taken aback as she felt those sudden changes and she was well aware that those changes were rted to yohan, a gust of wind swept the entire soul subspace instantly sting Aana a few hundreds meter away from yohan''s body, a momentter thunderstorms took ce into sky and one after another lightning started struck on yohan''s body over and over again.. Chapter 398 Breaking the curse

Chapter 398 Breaking the curse

Boom! Boom!Boom! One after another thunder started struck on yohan''s body and a massive thunderstorm started covering the entire sky of the soul subspace,the moment that thunderstorms took ce the ground started rumbling and the surrounding area inside the soul subspace be extremely chilly, seeing these many changes out of nowhere in her surroundings Aana felt despair in her heart. "I was so close to him,how could i miss that opportunity" Aana mmed the ground with her first and she gets back on her feet again,a few moments ago she has been sted from the hill by an extreme gust of the wind as she tried to stop yohan from cultivating more Qi, after all despite getting back to back breakthroughs he is not stopping and Aana feared that he will fall into qi deviation, she wanted to bring back him into his senses but s she failed to do that and now she dont has any chance to get close to him seeing the current scenario inside the soul subspace. Right now yohan''s body is leaking an extremely frightening aura more than twenty times strongerpared to thest breakthrough, seeing the aura which is leaking from his body Aana realizes that she dont has any chance to get close to him, she raised her head and looked towards the sky and shifted her gaze towards yohan. "Hang on there yohan, just stay strong"Aana mumbled as she tighten her fist, It was very hard for her to watch yohan going through such a painful process, she felt intense pain in her heart seeing those back to back thunderstrike which is happening over and over again on his body and there is no chance of stopping them, seeing those lightning strikes something hit in Aana''s mind as she remembers something. "Is yohan going through in heavenly tribulent which I heard from my master, there is no any other exnation what I am seeing right now in front of my sight, I thought that was a fairy tail but seeing him withstand against those chaotic thunder strikes clear all my doubts, that means he has a body which is capable enough to withstand against something like this, that cleared my other doubt how he survives against that lightning which struck him inside the river shore city and how he survived from that lethal poison, now everything started making sense to me," Aana whispered as she looked at yohan with gentle gaze who is going through the awakening which she called heavenly tribulent. Meanwhile, at the same time inside the Asura domain. Ding! one after another yohan heard back to back notifications in his head, he can felt something happening to his physical body some kind of energy surging inside him, and with passing time that energy is increasing,yohan can also feel the small essence of Elsa''s power, it was incredible and he can understand that her power is beyond of yohan''s thinking, but he knows this is not the time to think about those things, right now he has to worry about their current situation. The soulbond is already initiated between them, Elsa is now free from the altar, seeing everything in his control yohan parted his lips from her, Elsa gasped and took a deep breath when finally he let her loose, her face was deep red thinking about what happened between them, this is the first time she involved with someone with physical and the feeling was otherworldly,yohan also noticed the awkwardness between them after all he kissed her withought exining anything. "Finally you are free from this damn altar, I nearly lost my mind back then, I was not sure whether it was going to work or not, but in the end, it worked, "yohan said and the next moment he gently ced her on the ground as she was in his embrace, he slightly moved his hand over her waist,yohan could feel Elsa''s irregr breath. Elsa came to her senses when yohan''s words echoed in her ear, she slightly raised her head and looked at yohan with a surprised gaze, she had mixed emotions on her face, she dont knows what just happened a few moments ago, she was confused and surprised at the same time when she saw that she was free from that altar after spending eternity inside this ce, this feeling was overwhelming for her and the one who freed her from this eternal suffering was right next to her. "yohan how did you do that, what just happened between us, I feel somehow connected to you, how in the world you are able to free me from this ce, "Elsa asked as she looked at yohan with bright eyes. "We dont have much time Elsa, lets''s leave this ce before its toote for us, I will exin everythingter when we got away from this damn ce"yohan responded her, hearing yohan Elsa nodded her head as she understand that he is right, they are still inside the asura''s domain and until they leave this ce they are not going to get free. "I understand yohan, follow me, we need to go this way," Elsa said as she looked at yohan. Hearing her yohan bes confused because she is taking a different path,yohan thought they are going to follow the light which ising in different directions. "Elsa are you sure, the ray of lighting to that way, if we follow that light we will leave this ce easily,"yohan said. "if you follow that path, you are never going to leave this ce in one piece, I spend more than a thousand years inside this prison, in those years I learned the lots of things about this ce little by little, just leave everything to me, you have done your part now it''s my turn to get you out from this ce," she responded to him. Hearing Elsa''s words yohan nodded his head"I''ll trust you, but are you sure you are ready to move on your own, I can Carry you if you want" He said. Hearing yohan she chuckled and shook her head," I already gain enough energy,dont worry about me nowe with me" she responded to yohan, and the next moment she started walking in a particr direction, apletely different path which yohan took earlier. yohan started walking beside her, he was on his guard, somehow the difficulty which he faced earlier while walking inside this cepletely disappeared and now he is taking normal steps while walking along with Elsa, both of them kept walking on the path which Elsa took and sometimester both of them finally hit the end inside that ce. "The path is blocked,"yohan whispered seeing the wall between their path, he tilted his head and looked towards Elsa who is standing beside him, she was looking calm andposed, a momentter she shifted her gaze and looked at yohan. "just watch carefully," she said, and with those words, Elsa took a few steps and ced her palm over that wall. "dimension break, the tenth form of demonic style "Elsa whispered, and with those words, her palm started illuminating dark energy and that energy started enveloping the entire wall an instant various cracks started appearing in the wall and a momentter something unexpected happened which blown yohan''s mind, the wall started crumbling like broken ss and a bright light and cold breeze weed yohan and Elsa,yohan took a deep breath as he felt refreshed after leaving that ce. "Elsa we are outside, we finally broke through from that scary ce, but what kind of ce is this, look at those heaps of statues, I wonder what kind ofbor is required to build these kinds of statues, those sculptures must be crazy who made these many statues,"yohan whispered as he saw millions of statue wereying on top of each other, there were various heaps of those statues, he shifted his gaze and looked Elsa who is standing beside him and looking sad seeing those statues, seeing her like that yohan approached her and ced one of his hand on her shoulder. The moment she felt yohan''s hand over her shoulder she came to her senses and tilted her head towards him. "Those are not statues, those were my people, they were used to be alive until they be stones, my whole asura n annihted in a single night after that ritual¡ª"Elsa took a deep sigh as she stopped in midway and bitterly smiled at yohan. Hearing thoes words from elsa''s mouth yohan was taken aback he thought those were mere statues who is being built by some crazy sculpture, he didn''t realize that these statues were used to elsa''s people,various thoughts started surfacing in yohan''s head Chapter 399 Attaining the first level of the true soul realm

Chapter 399 Attaining the first level of the true soul realm

"I know there are lots of things are running into your mind and you have lots of questions for me, but right now I am not in the condition to give any answers to you, we are still inside the asura''s domain, we need to get to the portal which will lead us to different space, once we leave this ce I will exin everything, "Elsa said as she looked yohan, hearing Elsa yohan nodded his head in response. "From different space, you mean soul subspace, I remember when I told you that I was cultivating inside the soul subspace when Asura brought me here, you were not that surprised as you were aware about that ce"Yohan narrowed his eyebrows as he look, Elsa. "I was not surprised because I was aware of that space, yes there are A total of thirteen subspaces existed which is owned by asura and each subspace is situated next to each other, the ce you called soul subspace is one of the thirteen subspace, and I guess that ce is not tainted with demonic energy yet in those years"Elsa exins to yohan, hearing Elsa yohan be a little bit surprised but after witnessing too many events in just a few hours , he didn''t doubt her. "So where do we find that portal, I still remember I came from the sky, it was a very painful journey for me falling from the endless sky and I don''t n to fly back that far again, to leave this ce"yohan whispered and took a deep sigh, he felt chill in his spine remembering how he ends up here, it took him several hours to reach the ground. "It''s okay, we are not going to take that path, I know a different path which will lead us to soul subspace, I didn''t know you came from that route," she chuckled as she ced her hand on his shoulder,yohan tilted his head and looked Elsa''s hand over his shoulder and shifted his gaze towards her. "I am d you are with me, otherwise I don''t know what I will do without you, it''s good to have you onboard,"Yohan said, hearing yohan she shook her head and take a deep sigh. "I am positive that even If I were not with you, you will somehow manage to leave this ce own your own without any help, I am sure about that. you don''t know how special you are" Elsa smiled as she said those words to him, hearing Elsa Yohan''s face turn slightly red. "I am not that special, most of the time I screw things, you will understand slowly how sloppy I am,"yohan smiled as he responded to Elsa but suddenly he heard something familiar in his head and yohan fell on his knees, seeing yohan Elsa was taken aback her heart nearly skipped a beat seeing him falling on his knees, she tried to help him but yohan stopped her. Ding! The moment Yohan heard that notification in his head, he felt a sharp pain in his entire body,yohan clenched his fist, and the next moment another notification took ce inside his head, and with that notification, a blue screen appeared in front of his sight. Ding! Ding! Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: First level of true soul realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: Adorer Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:10Ml [milliliter] Celestial Yin Qi:0ml Fame:40 Health:3450 Agility:2750 Strength:3150 Soul Essence: 0 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm Ding! Ding! The moment Yohan heard thest notification his heart nearly skipped a beat, he knew that his physical body inside the soul subspace reached the next major realm, but the ability-cursed eater was something else. ''So that''s the way to curedy Evelyn huh, I understand why did you told me to reach the next major realm,'' Yohan thought to himself. Ding! Yohan took a deep sigh and a small smile appeared on his face. ''I am not sad, I am d that I could save her, even if I have to trade my soul for her, I will fulfill my promise to aana and repay what Evelyn did for me, she was always there when I needed her, I don''t know whether she is obsessed with me or not, I just want to give her life back'' yohan responded to the system. Ding! ''I know you are talking about Elsa, but how was I able to initiate a soul bond with her without reaching the next major realm? I am confused'' Yohan thought to himself and asked for the system. Ding! Finally, thest notification rang in Yohan''s head, and after that, the system went silent, at the same time Elsa couldn''t hold herself as she approached him. "Tell me what happened," she said with a worried face. Yohan raised his head and looked at her with a gentle gaze. "It''s nothing, I am just tired dont worry about me, just give me your hand and let''s get out from this damn ce,"yohan said as he raised his hand towards Elsa, Hearing yohan Elsa took a deep sigh and she helped him to get up on his feet. "We need to go that way, you can see those Mountain trails, we need to cross them and we will leave this ce," Elsa said as she pointed her finger towards the direction Of the mountain trail. "That''s where I came from, that swords took me here between those mountain trails, I nearly died there but wait a minute I don''t understand one thing, why I am still alive, if Asura is that powerful and evil why didn''t it kill me back then when it has the chance, that sword helped me many times"yohan whispered as he looked at Elsa, hearing him her facial expression turned slightly change. "Lets first leave this ce, I will exinter, there are lots of things that you don''t know about that sword and its origin, but right now you need to follow me, "Elsa said and the next moment she took a flight towards the direction of mountain trails and looked behind to see yohan. Yohan took a deep breath and the next moment he slightly raised his body and to his surprise, he was ascending towards the sky, a smile appeared on yohan''s face and he followed Elsa who was waiting for him. Meanwhile, at the same time inside the soul subspace Aana''s eyes widen and her heart nearly skipped a beat when she noticed the aura of the true soul realm, and the instant the thunderstorm and those dark clouds disappeared out of nowhere Along with the frightening aura which is leaking from yohan''s body, everything bes normal and the moon started peeking through the sky and started covering the entire soul subspace with moonlight. "Yohan¡ª"aana eximed as she jumped on the hill to look for yohan, when she reached there her facial expressions changed drastically and be dark when she saw yohan isying on the ground while smoke could be seen leaking from his body,yohan sustained lots of third-degree burn over his body and his skinpletely turned red in color,aana approached yohan and she fell on her knees, with trembling hand she ced his head over in herp, tears started forming in her eyes seeing yohan''s face. "Yohan what have you done to yourself, open your eyes, talk to me please"Aana whispered in a shaky voice seeing yohan''s face but she didn''t get an answer from his side, he was unconsciousying on the ground, she bes panicked and checked yohan''s heartbeat and his breathing, after examine few more minutes she took a deep breath as she realized that he is taking a breath. Chapter 400 Ruckus inside the lin clan

Chapter 400 Ruckus inside the lin n

Aana could be seen caressing yohan''s hair as she is looking at him with a gentle gaze, seeing yohan''s condition her heart was aching and her eyes were teary,yohan''s head was in herp,he sustained lots of injuries and all of them were very critical, there were no movements in yohan''s body, but somehow he is taking breaths and Aana was relieved to see that, sometimester Aana noticed something and her beautiful face turned pale and sweat appeared on her forehead. "His body is recovering on his own, how is this possible, am I dreaming, I never saw anything like that before, I was aware that the people who reached the higher realm gained few privileges but this is something else, his wounds and burns are healing with frightening speed, " Aana said as she saw yohan''s skin is started healing automatically, those third-degree burns started disappearing as they have never existed before, she was surprised to see every single thing which is happening to him after a few momentster yohan''s entire bodyes to its previous state, there were no injuries or any kind of physical marks could be visible on his body, Aana has no exnation of how did that happen, how did yohan heal automatically without getting any kind of help. Aana''s eyes started shining with anticipation,she was sure that yohan is going to open his eyes soon and regain his consciousness again, but s there were no sign of him getting his consciousness back despite hepletely healed,Aana took a deep sigh and a smile appeared on her face,she shook her head and at the end she decided to take it slowly, it was a miracle that yohan''s bodypletely healed in just an hour and nothing happened to him despite going in heavenly tribtion, she wants nothing more, she understands that he might be healed physically but what about his internal injuries,not only did yohan cultivate her Yin qi but he also cultivated the potent Qi from his surrounding,he cultivating with both ways and that''s not something anyone could achieve,Aana knew how hard is to cultivate Qi, and passing time things be more painful andplicated as the cultivator she knows and understands very well, but in yohan''s case his body went through too much Strained and it will not be easy for him to heal just like that. "Let me take you back to the house you have to take some good rest, I know you are not going to disappoint me and wille back to me no matter what, you made a promise to me that no matter what you are going to healdy Evelyn if you don''t respect your promise I will hunt you down no matter where you go, I will not let you get away from me that easy but right now you have to take some good rest and heal yourself, "Aana mumbled as she scooped yohan in her arms and the next moment she disappeared from the hill and appeared in front of the house in the blink of an eye,yohan was in her embrace and his head was ced over Aana''s heart, she has a gentle smile on her face seeing yohan''s face. "We came a very long way yohan, I never thought one day I will carry you just like that, I will never forget this day and this moment" Aana whispered, and a momentter she entered the house and ced him on the bed and covered his body with a nket, she looked him with a gentle gaze, he was sleeping like a child, Aana smiled and she took a beside his head. "You finally achieved the true soul realm, I am amazed by your achievement, there is no one like you but why did you go that far to reach the true soul realm, why didn''t you stop and took a break before cultivating for the next realm, there are too many things which I have to ask you and you have to exin to me, but for now I am d that we are inside the soul subspace and no one witnesses your insane growth other than me, otherwise things will be extremely dangerous, there is no way you can hide very long with your monstrous growth, "Aana whispered in a low voice as she took a long breath, her face was slightly red as she looking at yohan with affection. "I almost forget, there is something that I need to do, I need to cultivate your yang qi, otherwise things will be chaotic for me, I am almost out of time, I would love to bare your child but I can''t, there are some rules and moral values which I have to respect, I am already sacred how I am going to exin to my master and my sister that we end up making love, I wonder how will they respond, are they going to scold me for screwing with you, what about kana, is she going to mad at me, after all, she was the one who likes you and ready to leave everything," Aana whispered as she slightly leans her head and ced her lips on yohan''s lips, the moment she ced her lips on yohan''s lips her face slightly turned red. Meanwhile, at the same time somewhere inside the river shore city, something happened that caused a rumble inside the lin n. *Knock *Knock* "Lady Alena are you awake, please open the door" a famine voice came from outside of Alena''s room along with the continuous knock over and again, Ana could be seen taking a heavy breath as she came running to look for Alena. Alena opened her eyes with surprise, she tilted her head and looked beside her, Amelia was in her deep sleep, she took a deep sigh seeing Amelia didn''t wake up despite the ruckus, two hours ago Ameliae inside her room after that weird dream which she saw about yohan, Alena thought it was good that amelia will apany her so her mind will not go that way, but after a few minutester amelia started asking every single thing rted to yohan, she was more interested to hear rted to yohan, whenever amelia took yohan''s name, Alena started remembering about that dream, it was very hard and ufortable for her. "What is Ana doing here at a time like this, it took me so much effort to make her sleep, after that dream, it took me too much time to shut my eyes and divert my mind from there to different directions," Alena whispered, and the next moment she approached her room gate and open it to confront Ana. The moment Alena opened the room of her door, Ana''s face bloomed with happiness. "What happened Ana, what are you doing here at a time like this,don''t you know it''s toote, and why are you sweating like this,does anything happen to you, "Alena asked as she ced her hand over Ana''s shoulder and tried to calm her seeing how badly ana was panting. "Mydy, she is here, that woman is here, I tried to stop her but she didn''t stop,dy diya is also looking furious, you have to stop them otherwise things will going to be messy"ana eximed as she looks Alena, hearing Ana''s words Alena be confused, she doesn''t understand what is Ana talking about, but sometimes was off otherwise Ana would never behave like this. "Calm down and look into my eyes," Alena grabbed Ana with her shoulder and she directly looked into her eyes. Hearing Alena''s words Ana exhaled deeply and she tried to calm herself, Seeing Ana be normal Alena confronted her. "Now tell me what happened, why are you behaving this way, which woman? Whom are you talking about, and where is diya," Alena said as she looks, at Ana. "Lady xiao feng, she is here looking for young master yohan, she was making a ruckus over him and top of that seeing her inside the ndy diya Confronted her,dy jasmine and Natasha also followeddy diya, mydy, if you don''t stop them things were going to be chaotic, that woman is too powerful, what if she harms ady diya"Ana exins everything to Alena and pleaded to stop them, hearing Ana''s words Alena was taken aback. "What is she doing here at a time like this, what business does she have with yohan after how badly she treated him, I still remember everything which happened during the dinner, and moreover I am not worried about diya, I am worried about xiao Feng''s safety, "Alena eximed and she tilted her head and looked towards her bed, amelia was in her deep sleep. "Let''s go Ana, I need to see what she wants from him, it''s a good thing that Yohan is not here" Alena whispered as she shifted her gaze from Amelia to Ana. Ana scratched her head in a confusing way, hearing thatdy Alena is worried about Xiao Feng''s safety overdy diya, but soon she came to her senses and followed Alena behind, and soon they left the premises. Chapter 401 yes I am a dual cultivator

Chapter 401 yes I am a dual cultivator

Two figures could be seen flying between mountains trails, those two figures were Elsa and yohan and both of them were flying towards the direction of the portal to escape from this ce, its had been a while since they left those ancient runes and asura''s tomb, after a few momentster Elsa tilted her head and looked at yohan, he is looking excited over something, Elsa was unaware that this is the first time that yohan is flying, after all, he unlocked the ability to fly when he reached the first level of the true soul realm, not only he has unlocked his flying ability but now he has a way to cure Evelyn so he was excited and happy at the same time. Elsa had something in her mind which she had been keen to ask him for thest few minutes but she was hesitating to ask but after taking a long breath she cleared her throat and finally broke her silence. "yohan tell me one thing why did you so persistent about saving me back there, you don''t even know anything about me, if you want you could leave me back there inside that prison but you didn''t leave and put your life on the line, you not only stayed there beside me but you broke that curse and freed me from that suffering," Elsa said as she looked yohan, hearing Elsa''s words yohan be surprised and he slightly gets close to her while maintaining his pace into the air. "I already told you why I can''t leave you there, I am not someone who can leave a person who is in dire need, and there is one more reason, you remind me of diya when I saw you tied on that altar helpless,diya''s face came in front of my eyes, I remember how I met her, "yohan smiled as he responded to Elsa, hearing diya''s name from Yohan''s mouth she raised her eyebrows and looked him with a confused gaze. "Diya, who is she, seems important to you, "Elsa said as she looked at yohan with a curious gaze and eagerly waited for his response. "She is my cultivation partner,"Yohan responded to Elsa, hearing Yohan Elsa slightly be surprised. "You are a dual cultivator," she said. hearing Elsa''s word yohan nodded his head in response" yes, indeed I am a dual cultivator, why are you looking so surprised," "I didn''t see thating, I mistook you as qi cultivator" Elsa whispered as she looked at yohan. "Well, qi cultivation is not my thing, that doesn''t mean that i despite qi cultivators, i"yohan responded to Elsa with a smile, hearing yohan''s words a bitter smile appeared on Elsa''s face. "How did you manage to be that powerful with dual cultivation, I am amazed seeing your growth, despite in such a young age you reached that far with the help of dual cultivation, you must be gifted and talented from birth"Elsa looked at Yohan with a curious gaze as she asked. hearing her yohan took a deep sigh" I would not say that, I am not gifted, I am just lucky that I found extraordinary partners which helped me to reach here, all of them are amazing"yohan responded to Elsa, hearing Yohan''s words Elsa halted her movement and her face turned pale, seeing Elsa yohan also stopped and looked her with a confused gaze. "What did you just say, you have more than one partner," Elsa asked. hearing Elsa''s words yohan scratched the back of his head and a bitter smile appeared on his face"well, let me think, I have three official partners whom people are aware of, the other three are secrets that no one knows yet, but maybe things change soon, it''splicated I guess"yohan responded to Elsa, hearing those words from Yohan''s mouth Elsa was taken aback. "Is this okay to have that many partners," Elsa whispered as she looked at yohan. "I admired them equally, I didn''t force anyone to be my partner, I dont aware of how things used to be thousands of years ago in your era, but things areplicated and different Elsa, the world is filled with inhuman persons, you know what women''s be the thing of cultivation, they used as a cultivation ves and when their purpose finished they are being either killed or thrown to live in poverty, life is very difficult outside,"yohan bitterly smiled as he responded to Elsa. hearing Yohan''s words Elsa took a deep sigh, her facial expression changed drastically after knowing those depressing things from yohan, "I am expecting to hear good things from your mouth but s no matter how many years passed human nature didn''t change, make sure you look over them and treat them equally, sometimes women can be jealous over their partner, "Elsa said with a slightly red face and she left Yohan''s sight. "Hey wait what do you mean by that....."yohan said as he looked in the direction of Elsa, but she had already gone too far leaving yohan behind,yohan scratched his head and tried to catch her, he was confused about herst words, it feels like she was being sarcastic. at the same time, Elsa has an embarrassing expression on her face as she tries to get away from yohan"dummy, he was not aware that no matter how good and equally you treat your women they can''t stand against other women''s, sooner orter you are going to face that reality and when you do it will be not easy for you"Elsa whispered as she turned her head and looked yohan, he is getting closer to her and sometimester he catches up with her. But before Yohan could say anything, she interrupted him."Yohan, we are very close, I can sense the energy of the portal, follow me to the ground, we are leaving this ce," she said as she looked at him. hearing Elsa''s words yohan nodded his head in response and the next moment he followed her to the ground. Chapter 402 I accepted him with an open heart 402 betting ten thousand gold coin "Things are looking quite interesting down there, that cheeky bastard is quite famous among women,"old man Leon mumbled as his gaze fell to the ground where a woman could be seen standing in front of the three women, and things looked somewhat heated between them. "so that''s the xiao feng huh, she is indeed beautiful but why is she here after all their marriage is called off by her family and she hates yohan, then why is she here in the n, and moreover someone is not happy seeing her here" Leon chuckled as his gaze shifted on diya, she is looking furious seeing xiao feng inside the lin n and at the same time, jasmine and Natasha are looking confused seeing the furiousness on Diya''s face. suddenly two more figures appeared in the sky and Leon tilted his head and looked at them with a somewhat confused gaze. "What are you doing here, I thought you were withdy kana, where is she, "Leon asked as he saw old man lin and elder song, hearing Leon''s words old man lin took a deep sigh. "It''splicated, but what the hell is happening here, "old man lin asked as his gazended on the ground and saw xiao feng and diya along with Natasha and jasmine, elder song also followed old man lins'' gaze and saw the heated situation down at the ground. "your grandson is quite famous isn''t it, he caused all of this, that xiao feng girl suddenly popped up nowhere and looking for yohan, and on the other hand, your favorite daughter is somewhat not happy with her presence, while those two were confused and clueless as they didn''t know anything that is happening there," Leon said. hearing Leon''s words old man lin took a deep sigh and on the other hand, the elder song looked closely and his facial expression drastically changed"don''t tell me these three beauties are yohan''s partner"elder song whispered as he looked towards old man lin. "Yes, the one who is standing in front of the xiao feng is diya, and right behind her are jasmine and Natasha, "old man lin responded to the elder song. "I know xiao feng because she is close to my granddaughter as I told you earlier, but it has been a while since I saw herst, she has grown too much, and her cultivation based is increased drastically, she is very close to getting breakthrough in the core formation soul realm, on the other hand, that jasmine girl and Natasha are far behind from xiao feng, wait a minute something is not right"elder song mumbled as he shifted his gaze towards diya and he tried to examine her cultivation base but the moment he did that something blocked his spiritual sense. "don''t bother because you are not that strong to see through her cultivation, "Leon said as he saw how hard elder song was trying to peek into diya''s cultivation base, hearing those bold words and seeing a smirk on Leon''s face. The elder song felt insulted. "You are still arrogant as you used to be, I thought you might have changed in those years but s you can''t change old habits, "elder song smirked as he looked at Leon with killing intent. "both of you stop it, you are not kind anymore, and Leon why didn''t you stop them, you already know about Diya''s condition, you can''t let her go berserk, what will you do if something like hundred poison valley happened here, that time there wasdy Evelyn who controls the situation, I don''t want anything like that happened here, and you are watching shamelessly from sideline"old man lin eximed as he looked elder song and Leon and a momentter he focused on Leon who is caressing his old white beard. "it''s a quarrel between women, there is nothing I can do about it, do you want me to get involved in their fight, do you think they will stop if I intervene and moreover its better to let them resolve their matters, it''s not wise for us to butt in," Leon responded as he looked old man lin and shifted his gaze towards elder song. "Hey, jackass! I heard you are making lots of fortune these days and I see you have great confidence in that girl xiao feng, why don''t we make bet like old-time," Leon said. Hearing Leon''s words, old man lin took a deep sigh, on the other hand, the elder song''s facial expression became serious. "What are you suggesting?"elder song said. "ten thousand gold coins on the line, if xiao feng wins I will give you ten thousand gold coins and if diya wins this battle you are going to pay me ten thousand gold coins, what did you say, "Leon smirked as he said those words. Hearing Leon elder song gulped and his gazended on diya, he couldn''t feel anything from her and she was somewhat pissed and on the other hand, xiao feng was calm andposed as she looking diya. "Okay, let''s do that, I don''t believe any of those things which I heard from lin, both of you are underestimating xiao feng, she is a trained warrior from her childhood, look at her stance and that calmness on her face she is a prodigy, on the other hand, I can''t feel anything from that child, both of you lost your minds, thinking highly of her"elder song responded as he looked, Leon. hearing him Leon merely gave him a smile and nodded his head and on the other hand hearing, elder song''s words old man lin shook his head. "Bastard, I can see those ten thousand gold coins shing in front of your sight, but I warned you don''t cry when you lose those coins,don''t you dare to underestimate her"old man lin eximed as he looked at the elder song. "Whatever you will soon know how powerful xiao feng is , I am also curious about diya, after all, I heard enough bragging about her from your mouth"the elder song responded as he looked at old man lin. 403 I accepted him with an open heart

403 I epted him with an open heart

An hour ago diya, jasmine, and Natasha were sleeping inside yohan''s room after a very long discussion about how they going to manage that many people inside the lin n and many more things, after discussing about too many things they finally slept but after a few minutester they heard amotion outside of the lin n, hearing thatmotion the three of them were wake up with shocked and surprised, the situation was already critical regarding the recent events, they thought someone might attack the lin n, at the same time Ana also came looking for diya and exin the situation about outside the n,diya was surprised to know that xiao feng is making her way inside the lin n, and she even knocked few guards on her way in. Diya was surprised when she learned that xiao feng is the cause of thismotion and she felt rage when she knows that she is looking for yohan, she didn''t waste any more time as she left the lin n premises in a hurry, not even bother to exin anything to Natasha and jasmine, at the same time jasmine and Natasha were clueless about the current situation but they followed diya behind as they dont want her to get in any kind of trouble. And when they catch up with diya she is already standing in front of the xiao feng, both of them were looking at each other with a serious gaze. "Leave my way, I don''t have anything to do with you, I am not here for you, so it''s better if you don''t make any trouble for me, there is something very important that I need to discuss with him, I will appreciate if you leave my path and I will not cause you any trouble," xiao feng said as she looked diya, hearing Xiao Feng''s words diya took few steps towards her and looked her with a serious gaze. "What business do you have with yohan, from this point you are not allowed to take any more steps, You are at the wrong ce, you shouldn''t be here,"diya said. "You barely know yohan, it''s been a few months since you know him, I spend my entire childhood with him, why are you making trouble for me, I never did anything wrong to you, so what''s your agenda behind stopping me"xiao feng eximed as she tried to persuade diya for letting her meet yohan, it''s been a few days since she is traveling towards lin n after knowing that he is going to participate in the tournament, she was well aware that their n is to kill him during that event , despite her history with yohan she did not want him to die like this, but when she arrived at the river shore city she has been stopped by the guards, there was a tight security around the lin n and nothingness no one allowed to enter inside the lin n not even her, in the end, she chose the other way to enter inside the lin n, but at the end, she is being stopped by diya along with two more women. When Diya heard Xiao Feng''s remark about her knowing him for a little bit, she felt rage and anger at the same time. "I barely know him, what a joke, I know him more than anyone else, I feel sad for you, despite spending your childhood with him you can''t even understand who he was, I epted him with my open heart and he epted me despite knowing everything about me, you chose someone else over him, how could you shamelessly say that you know him better than me, you are just a history that yohan admired a long ago, you are the one who didn''t respect him as he was, now you are iming that I don''t know nothing about him, I still remember the night when you and your family came to dinner, I remember every single word which your father utters against him..."diya eximed as she looked at xiao feng, every single word of diya is a containing hint of anger and frustration. Hearing diya, xiao feng took a deep sigh" look I don''t want to waste my time arguing with you, you don''t know anything about me and yohan so it''s better you stay out of it, Ie a very long way and I am not in good mood, why don''t you just leave my path, and one more thing keeps my family out of it, you know nothing about my father and mother, well I guess you won''t understand what it means to have father and mother, you are an orphan right, I heard your aunt sold you to Nichole n and then yohan took you in, pretty depressing family history you have, so it''s obvious you don''t know what is mean to have family,i wonder what he saw in you,probably he felt pity on you, or maybe he wanted to have someone who can entertain him"xiao feng said. ? Hearing Xiao Feng''s words diya felt a chill in her spine, everything started shing in front of diya''s sight, every single bad memory that she wanted to forget came in front of her sight, she felt rage inside her heart, and a hint of killing intent appeared on Diya''s face. "Hold your mouthdy, if you utter any more words I will not hesitate to give you some good beating, what do you know aboutdy diya, you are nothing in front of her, just get lost and don''t you show your face again," Natasha said as she came to diya''s rescue, she is noticing diya and she knows if she dont intervenes she is most likely to attack thisdy, jasmine also noticed this and she felt relieved When Natasha intervene at right time, after all, she witnessed the horror inside the hundred poison valley where diya lost her senses and went berserk, she was unstoppable but at the enddy Evelyn intervene and helped diya to get back to her senses. Chapter 404 karma

Chapter 404 karma

Xiao Feng looked Natasha top to bottom and took a deep sigh" who might you be, did she hire you to guard her in a situation like this when she need to save her face, do you think you have the qualifications to take me on, you are not even close to reaching the body strengthening realm,o don''t know whether I shouldugh or cry on your foolishness,i don''t me you, your job is please to her right otherwise you will not get your pay"xiao feng responded to Natasha,seeing she is standing between diya and her. "Don''t make meugh,i am just saving your ass don''t be ignorant, and for your kind information my name is Natasha and i am yohan''s second partner and thedy over there she is yohan''s third partnerdy jasmine,so back off and leave this premises without making any scene,you don''t belong here" Natasha curled her lips as a grin appeared on her face. Hearing Natasha''s words, Xiao feng''s heart nearly skipped a beat,her facial expressions drastically changed.Everyone noticed those expression on her face as she was not expecting to hear that information about her and thatdy being yohan''s other partner,she never anticipated thating in her wild dream. "What did you just say¡ª " xiao feng said as she looked at Natasha with serious gaze and shifted her gaze towards jasmine who is looking at her calm gaze,it took her a moment to digest that new information about yohan''s new partners, cold sweat appeared on xiao feng''s face,bright smile appeared on Natasha''s face seeing xiao feng like that. "What happened don''t tell me you are shocked and caught off guard, but I envy you, to be honest,you did a good thing choosing that Marcus Nichole over yohan, you deserve a scum like him, did he was aware that you are here looking for yohan,what will he do when you know you are desperately looking for that person who killed his big brother,well i can''t me you,you are feared that one day yohan kicked his ass and you and your family lost your backing from Nichole n,you are smart fox you are very well aware of what would happen if Nichole n will fall,,so you want to seduce yohan to save yourself and your so called feng n"Natasha said as she looked xiao feng. "Very well then,now i don''t have to hold back any longer,"xiao feng whispered as she looked at Natasha with blood lust. "What will you do¨C¡ª"Natasha was in midway finishing her words when a punchnded on natsha''s face and she sted few meters away and collided with one of the building inside the lin n,it was too fast that Natasha couldn''t able to dodge or anticipated xiao things movement , jasmine was taken aback by seeing natasha being brutally attacked by her without any prior warning,she is about to confront xiao feng but diya gave her a look. "Look for Natasha,Leave her to me,she is done now,i"diya said as she looked jasmine with sharp gaze,seeing diya''s cold gaze jasmine gulped,she know there is nothing she could do to stop diya,things are already escted from her hand. "Teach her a good lesson,leave Natasha to me" Jasmine whispered and nodded her head towards diya and the next moment she left her sight to look for Natasha. Diya took her deep sigh and shifted her gaze towards xiao feng and she looked at her with extreme killing intent, seeing serious expression and that killing intent on diya''s face xiao feng nodded her head before taking a few steps towards her. "The first time i saw you i felt pity on you,but i was wrong, you don''t deserve any kind of empathy,now I will show you your true ce,after all you don''t understand thenguage of peace,womens like you only learn through hard way" xiao feng said as she threw the ck clock which she was wearing. "You made a horrible mistake which you shouldn''t have done,you attacked one of my kin and crossed the line which you shouldn''t have crossed,now you are not allowed to leave this ce without paying thousands of times what you did to Natasha"diya eximed as she clenched her fist. At the same time three figures could be seen standing into the sky and looking towards the ground,one of the figures has a bright smile on his face. "Both of you look at that,it took xiao feng a moment to st her away like it was nothing for her,that is the difference between a prodigy and a low-level cultivator,Natasha was full of confidence that''s the reason she failed to anticipate the direction of attack, despite being trained too many years she drop her gourd around her,"elder song mumbled as he looked old man lin and Leon who were looking Worried about something. "Well, Natasha has to learn lots of things,despite getting hit by that kind of force she is alright and jasmine will look after her, but xiao feng made a grave mistake,she will going to realize soon"Leon whispered as he looked elder song who is looking somewhat excited over xiao Feng. "It''s enough,I am going to stop her before anything serious happens inside this ce"old man lin mumbled as he was about to descend from the ground but leon ced his hand on his shoulder and stopped him. "You are going to make things worse for diya,if you go there and stop her she will lose her confidence as a woman who loves yohan,it will break her heart and she will lose her face in front of the women who insulted her,you know I am right,control your emotion and believe in her,"leon said as he looked old man lin. Hearing him old man lin took a deep sigh and he clenched his fist"you are right,i don''t want her to feel that waytely she is looking lost," Chapter 405 elsa’s sacrifice 405 elsa¡¯s sacrifice Elder song was listening to the talk between Leon and the old man lin from the sideline, he was still confused why these two are still rooting diya who don''t have any kind of aura around her,pared to diya, jasmine and Natasha were better than her as their cultivation is higher while diya has nothing, no aura no cultivation base she is looking like a normal human being who don''t have prior knowledge of any kind ofbat, after a few momentster elder song finally broke his silence. "I don''t know what is wrong with you, do you guys still think she would do anything to her, can''t you see the aura around xiao feng, it''s getting chaotic as passing time, it''s a matter of time before diya will join Natasha soon, "elder song whispered as he looked old man lin and Leon. Hearing elder song, the old man lin took a deep sigh, "You will not understand why we are worried and afraid about the current situation, do you think it''s some kind of game, they might seriously hurt each other"old man lin responded to the elder song. "Yeah whatever, I don''t believe you" the elder song responded to the old man lin with an annoying way. Hearing elder song''s words, Leon chuckled and he caressed his long beard, elder song noticed Leon''sugh, and seeing the broad smile on Leon''s face, elder song smirked. "What so funny, Why are youughing, have you already admitted your loss and want to call off the deal between us, if you are thinking of getting away with ten thousand gold coins that are not going to happen, just wait a few more minutes, not only I get those gold coin but I will prove that I was right,diya might be beautiful but she was still not a good choice to be yohan''s first official partner, "elder song said as he looked, Leon. "Who said I am calling off the deal, the deal is still on if you want you can increase the bet amount, if not then shut your mouth for a few minutes, it''s been a while since I watched a good sparring match," Leon whispered as his gaze fell on the ground where diya and xiao feng is standing in front of each other. Meanwhile, at the same time, Yohan and Elsa exchanged nces and nodded their head Seeing a giant portal. "Elsa we found it, let''s get out of here,"yohan said as he looked at Elsa. Elsa smiled and nodded her head and both of them started walking in the direction of the portal and when they reached the portal, Elsa halted her movement and her facial expression slightly changed when she noticed something. Seeing that Elsa halted her movement suddenly, Yohan became confused, he turned to her and looked into her eyes. from her sight. 17:24 Elsa took a deep breath when Yohan disappeared from her sight. "What happened, are you okay, let''s leave this damn ce the portal is in front of us, what are you waiting for, "yohan asked as he looked at Elsa with a confused gaze, hearing yohan Elsa smile and she looked at him with a gentle gaze. "Elsa what are you up to..." he asked again. "Trust me yohan, I will find you no matter where you go, "Elsa said and the next moment she grabbed him by his cor before cing her lips over his lips. Yohan was taken aback and before he could understand anything Elsa pushed him into the portal. "Elsa dont..."Yohan shouted as he looked at Elsa with a shocked gaze, she had a smile on her face and looked at him with a gentle gaze. In an instant, Yohan was pulled by extreme force and disappeared from her sight. Elsa took a deep breath when Yohan disappeared from her sight. "I promise no matter where you go, I will make up with you, but right now I need to stop that thing"Elsa whispered and she turned her face towards the direction of Asura''s tomb from where they came from. She saw a flying objecting in her direction with frightening speed, Elsa clenched her fist and her facial expression turned serious. "Come to me you a damn thing, we have some unfinished business, it''s time to settle the score"She mumbled and the next moment with lightning-fast speed she ascended towards the sky and took a flight towards the sword. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the soul subspace Yohan''s body trembled and the next moment he opened his eyes in shock. "Elsa¡ª'''' Yohan whispered as he found himselfying over the bed, he was panting heavily and his body was drenched with sweat. "I am back, she sacrificed herself for me,"yohan mumbled as he covered his eyes with his forearms,yohan''s voice was carrying sadness, and Elsa''s face was not disappearing from his sight. Yohan took a deep breath and the next moment he get up from the bed and closed his eyes and tried to make a connection with asura but s after trying too many times he failed, he is not getting any kind of response from his sword even he can''t feel anything from the mark on his hand. "Damn it, I can''t make any connection with my sword, how I am supposed to get back to that ce, I can''t leave her like that,"yohan mumbled, but suddenly a notification resounded in his head. Yohan''s heart nearly skipped a beat when he heard that he can''t go back and he can''t do anything to help her. Another notification took ce in yohan''s head, hearing that notification yohan felt relieved that she is safe at least now, but deep down his heart is aching with pain thinking about her Chapter 406 I will bring her back Chapter 406 I will bring her back Yohan took a deep breath as he looked around, but there was no one could be seen inside that ce he was alone and there was no sign of Aana" where is Aana, if I am here Inside the house that means she bring me here, is she inside Evelyn''s room, no I can''t sense her aura, she is not inside the house"yohan whispered and the next moment he closed his eyes, the moment he did that his spiritual senses covered the entire surroundings in instant, more than ten miles area came under his radar, a smile appeared on yohan''s face as he noticed something in his spiritual senses. "She is cultivating my yang energy over the hill where I started cultivating her celestial yin qi, I don''t know how much time passed since my soul cross the dimensions, Aana must be worried about me and probably went through a lot, that''s why she didn''t get a chance to cultivate my yang qi"yohan whispered, and the next moment his gaze shifted towards the stairs which are leading towards the second floor of the house. "First let me healdy Evelyn, then I will go and look for Aana,"yohan mumbled but suddenly he was being interrupted by the system. Ding! A notification resounded in Yohan''s hand and Yohan also realized that his body is aching with pain and he is having difficulty of walking. "I understand i will not make any more blunders and wait until I healpletely , but at least let me look at her before I leave this house"yohan whispered and he started taking the stairs slowly and sometimester he reached inside the Evelyn''s room, she is sleeping on her bed,yohan smiled and he slowly approached her. He took a seat on the bed and looked at her with a gentle gaze, "I finally found a way to treat you, you need to wait a little more longer,"yohan said as he ced his hand over her head and asked the system to perform another scan, in instant Evelyn''s body started enveloping with dark blue energy which is being passed by yohan. Sometimester Yohan removed his hand from her body as he heard a notification in his head. Ding! < the dark cursed energy inside Evelyn''s body is reduced to 30%> A smile appeared on yohan''s face as he heard that notification, she is recovering very fast beforeing inside this ce her body is affected by more than 60% but right now, that cursed energy ck trident reduces to 30%. "Take care, I need to go and bring kana back, she must be worried about us after not finding us inside the mansion, I don''t want to make her sad over your disappearance,"yohan whispered, and the next moment he get up from Evelyn''s bed and sometimester he left the room, the moment he disappeared from Evelyn''s room, her fingers trembled Slightly, it was for a moment and after that, everything turned silent. Meanwhile, a figure could be seen appearing on the hill and his gazended on the woman who is sitting on the ground in the lotus position,yohan smiled as he saw aana who is cultivating his yang qi, this is the first time he saw Aana in her cultivation state, she was looking very calm andposed and the aura around her body is flickering with very frightening speed. "Aana it''s good to see you again, sorry for making you worried about me, I will be back along with your sister," he whispered in a low voice, and the next moment he disappeared like a ghost from that ce. Meanwhile, at the same time, two figures could be seen looking at each other''s faces with shock. "Are you sure they were here before you left the mansion?" Athena tilted her head and she looked at Kana with a serious gaze. Hearing Athena''s words, Kana came to her senses and nodded her head. "yes, I leftdy Evelyn and yohan inside this ce, Aana also remain behind to look afterdy Evelyn, but where in the world they disappeared, I am not getting a good feeling about it, her body was already venerable, that''s why we used runes to stop the further spread of that dark energy" Kana responded to athena with a worried face, both of them were standing inside the elder''s hall but there were no one could be seen, the elder''s hall were empty. Kana''s heart is beating at a very fast pace and various kinds of bad thoughts are surfacing in her head. "Don''t tell me those people who attacked her earlier came here," kana whispered as she tightens her fist. "No, that can''t be possible, there is no sign of struggle, that means your sister or maybe that guy is behind the disappearance of my sister, or they might did it together, "athena said as she tilted her head and looked toward kana, hearing Athena''s words kana was taken aback. "What did you just say, you are ming my sister and yohan for the disappearance of my master, how dare you to me them, do you think you can get away from this" kana eximed as she looked at Athena. Hearing her athena took a deep breath" I know what I am saying, there is a sign of teleportation, and it is used here, I know someone who has the ability to pull that kind of trick, I can feel his aura, he was here and he took my sister away from here, "athena turned her gaze towards kana as she said those words. Kana nearly skipped a heartbeat when she heard Athena''s words" I don''t believe you, yohan would never do anything which harm my master, how do you know yohan, don''t tell me you are here for him" kana whispered in a shaky voice, realizing that she lead her here and the women somehow know yohan. Chapter 407 Hidden Emotions

Chapter 407 Hidden Emotions

"He is the sole reason why I enter inside the northern region, I came here looking for him but when I heard about my sister, I dropped the idea of chasing him, I want to see my sister, although he has something precious that belongs to me but right now my sister is very important to me, and he is behind the disappearance of my sister and your sister, our enemy ismon, my sister took both of you in her wing, now you have to protect her from him along with me," Athena said as she looked at kana, hearing her kana tighten her fist and a hint of killing intent could be seen in her eyes, she felt like being yed by this woman''s hand after hearing those words against yohan, after all,athena was aware that kana is leading him to yohan, she already knows when old man lin mention yohan''s name and ask kana to look after him. "How did you know him, I never see someone like you inside the northern region and he never left the northern region, howe you know him and calming that he stole something from you, are you trying to fool me again with your words, I shouldn''t have believed you lead you here," kana eximed as she looked athena with killing intent and a frightening aura started leaking from her body. Athena took a deep sigh as she looked at kana and notices the change in her surrounding, she was well aware that she is pissed because she didn''t tell her about that the yohan she is looking, he is the one who kana admire, but that time she did not want to make any blunder and she didn''t tell her, but right now the man she is looking nowhere to be found along with Evelyn. "Tell me how you know him," Kana eximed. " I met him inside the void, he was with a woman named Natasha, and because of him I ended up killing my shapeshifter, it was frustrating when he ditched me inside the void and disappeared from that ce along with that woman, not only he disappeared but he took void core, he is the first man whom I trusted, I even gave him choice to serve me but s he chose her over me, "athena said as she looked kana, hearing him kana was taken aback, she sound obsessed with yohan, her words carrying the anger and frustration, kana remain silent as Athena took a moment and looked her with a sharp gaze. "Now tell me how can you trust someone like him, I was the one who let him live despite he was standing between my mission, if any other void hunter found him there, he will be dead, that''s how our world work, he betrayed me and get away with void core, that was the first time I feel pain, now tell me how could I trust someone like him, "athena said and the simr dark aura started leaking from her body, kana felt chill in her spine, she was aware how powerful athena is, she can''t beat her if they go all out this ce which her master build be barren, despite how angry kana was she dont want to harm something which her master loved, she took a deep breath and raised her eyebrows. "That doesn''t mean he can harm my master, whatever your reason was I don''t care but I can''t let you touch him, I know him, he is not someone who can betray anyone, the yohan I know he cared for his people, he is nothing like that you describe, there must be some reason why did he took that core," Kana said as she looked athena with a serious gaze, hearing those words athena tighten her fist. "Don''t you dare to take his side, he is a vicious man who betrayed me, he is the one who took her somewhere, he can''t be trusted, damn it dont make me to kill you,dont test my patience, I am done with your bullshit, if you take his side one more time I will forget you are someone who is rted to my sister""athena eximed as she looked at kana with furiousness. "Why don''t you try and harm her, I want to see how did you going to do that" a voice resounded inside the elder hall and a figure appeared right in front of the kana, seeing the familiar face kana''s heartbeat became faster, at the same time athena was surprised to see yohan in front of her sight. "Yohan¡ª"kana whispered in a trembling voice, hearing kana yohan tilted his head and looked behind, kana had tears in her eyes as she looked at yohan. "I am sorry for making you worried about me,"yohan said as he opened his arm and the next moment kana jumped into his embrace, she started sobbing loudly and tighten him very fast with the grip of her hands, she is crying like a little baby, seeing her like that a smile appeared on yohan''s face. "It''s okay, you don''t have to worry about anything, everything is fine I am here"yohan petted kana''s back and kissed her on the forehead and he tried to calm her, this is the first time he saw kana like that, she was so vulnerable around him. "I was worried about you, when I couldn''t see you here along with Aana anddy Evelyn, various kinds of bad thoughts started surfacing in my mind, I was scared..."Kana mumbled and she kept sobbing. "Well things changed drastically but Aana anddy Evelyn are fine, trust me, I am here to take you to them"Yohan responded as he caressed kana''s hair. At the same time, Athena was surprised and dazed seeing Yohan again, her heart was beating faster seeing him again, he had changed, the yohan who is standing in front of her sight has reached to new heights, he is nothing like his previous self. Chapter 408 You are destined to become mine for eternity

Chapter 408 You are destined to be mine for eternity

"It''s been a while, please forgive me forst time, due to some circumstances I have to leave that ce without saying goodbye, but what are you doing here, I didn''t thought that we will meet again, are you still obsessed with the idea of making me your servant, "yohan said as he looked toward athena. Hearing yohan''s words her face slightly turned red but a momentter she became serious" you bastard, are you mocking on me, not only you disrespect me by refusing my offer, but you stole that void core, that''s how you repay my kindness, I was very kind to you inside the void, not only I help you with direction, I am willing to take you under my wing," Athena raised her eyebrows and said those words in a cold voice, a hint of killing intent could be seen her voice, she can''t control her emotion seeing yohan, after all, she was searching him whole time and when she finally met him, he is talking in a sarcastic way as he didn''t care what happened inside the void or forget about those things. Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard Athena''s cold words, he was surprised to see her with kana, after all, he remember this crazydy, she is different from any other woman, she was the one who gave him the offer to join her and serve her, she even promises that he will be stronger then anyone if he follow her,yohan still remembers the punch shended on that shapeshifter who tried to defy her, after a moment of silence yohan finally open his mouth. "you want me to abandon Natasha for the sake of leaving with you, that was not kindness, your proposal was absurd, you want me to abandon my partner, I appreciate your help but I am not the kind of guy who abandons his loved once"yohan responded to Athena, hearing yohan''s words athena be furious. "She was weak, I gave you a choice but you chose her over me, you betrayed me, you are the first man whom I trust, but you broke my trust now you finally showed yourself I am not going to let you get away, "athena said as she looked yohan with a furious gaze. Kana tightened her fists as she heard Athena''s words and she was ready to go all-out war with athena but yohan ced his hand over her shoulder and stopped her from engaging, he can see how furious kana is hearing those words from Athena''s mouth. "You are going to kill me for not epting your offer, if you are going to kill me then you will never get that void core back, I supposed that thing is very precious for you that''s why you are here,"yohan took a step towards athena and confronted her, she looked him curiously when he says those words. "Who said I am going to kill you, I am not going to kill you, I will force you to make a ve contract with me, I told you, you are the first man who piqued my interest, there are lots of things about you which amazed me, you are full of mysterious and you might help me to fulfill my and my mother''s goals, "athena said as she looked yohan with a smile, seeing that smile over her face yohan felt chill in his spine. Kana''s face turned dark when she heard about the ve contract and she instantly releases the aura of thete earth soul realm,athena also noticed that frightening aura, and to match her she also releases the aura of thete earth soul realm, she dont wants to go all out from the starting, at the same time yohan was confused and clueless as he didn''t know anything about of ve contract, this is the first time he heard that term, but seeing the furiousness on kana''s face he understands it must be something bad which is why kana is behaving like this. "Damn you do you think you will force him to make him to form a ve contract, you are not going to get away from this," kana eximed as she looked athena, at the same time athena tighten her fist and she looked at kana with a cold gaze. "Yes he belongs to me, I will make him to from a ve contract with me, you areing in my way, I told you dont make me to kill you, but s you want to die pretty badly"athena responded to kana,yohan gulped seeing these two, he took a deep sigh and next moment he wrapped his hand around kana''s waist and pulled her closer to him. Kana was taken aback when yohan pulled her towards him, "there is no point of fighting with her, she is much stronger than ourbine force, we are no match for her at least for now, I know you are upset over her words but someone is waiting for you, we are leaving this ce kana"yohan said as he looked at kana and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards athena and smiled. "I am sorry, I dont think I will ever let you initiate a ve contract with me, I dont bound to anyone, but it was a great meeting with you again, I am d you make it alive from that ce,"yohan whispered and with those words,he was ready to Jump into soul subspace along with kana, kana was surprised as she felt something different in her body, she felt like some kind of force is pulling her, but suddenly yohan heard a cold voice which came from behind. "You want to leave me again don''t you, I am alsoing with you, I was waiting for you to make a move, do you think you can make me fool with your tricks?"Athena whispered in Yohan''s ear and grabbed him from behind. Both kana and yohan be shocked and their eyes widen seeing two athena at the same time inside the elder hall, one is standing in front of their sight and the other one is standing behind them. "But how¡ª"Yohan whispered in shock. "From the very start you were talking to my after image, I know how vicious you are,st time you caught me off guard but not anymore, I aming with you to your secret hideout,you are not the only one who has pokerface, no matter what you are destined to be mine for eternity, "athena said and next moment their figures are disappeared from the elder''s hall. Chapter 409 A peasant

Chapter 409 A peasant

"Damn it, that bitch didn''t warn me before attacking, how shameless she is, she dont has any honor, backstabbing bitch "Natasha eximed as she raised her hand towards jasmine who is looking at her with a calm gaze, hearing those words from Natasha''s mouth a smile appeared on jasmine''s face and she took Natasha''s hand and pulled her from the remains of that building that got destroyed by Natasha''s impact. Natasha''s entire body got covered with dirt, but there were no major injuries that could be seen on her body apart from some bruises. "It''s a good thing that nothing major happened to you and you are alright, I was scared when she attacked you out of nowhere , but somehow you manage to survive from that attack," jasmine said as she started cleaning the dirt on Natasha''s body and helping her to get back into her previous self. "What are you talking sister, that bitch was after my face, how dare she attacked me cowardly, look at my nose it''s still bleeding and I sustained lots of scratches over my body, it''s time to pay her back in a hundredfold, that damn bitch nearly ruined my face, damn her," Natasha said in a cold voice, hearing her jasmine petted Natasha''s head and ced her hand over her shoulder. "No need, look in that direction, she is againstdy diya, there is no way she is going to let her get away after what she did to you, Natasha you went too far with your words,don''t forget she is also a woman and I can feel there is something which is bothering her, "Jasmine said as she scolded Natasha and pointed her finger in the particr direction where diya and xiao feng standing in front of each other, seeing that scene Natasha bes surprised that xiao feng is standing against diya and ready to take her on, after all, Natasha was trying to stop diya to not engage in a fight with xiao feng but s destiny has a different n. "I know I shouldn''t have said those words to her, but she was the one who went far, she said those mean things tody diya that''s why I can''t control myself and went too far, but Why didn''t you stop her from engaging in battle, why did you letdy diya fight her with that crazy woman" Natasha eximed as she looked at jasmine. "I tried but seeing those cold expressions on her face, I got little bit afraid and sacred, she was a totally different person back there, I realize that no matter what, she is not going to stop, she is decided to take her on after what she did to you" jasmine responded to Natasha and exin everything to her which happened when Natasha is being sted away by her, hearing jasmine''s words Natasha took a deep sigh and a bitter smile appeared on her face. "After trying so hard, we coudnt able to stop her, she is still recovering from her injuries," Natasha mumbled as she looked at jasmine. "Just trust her, I am getting the feeling thatdy diya is somehow changed after that incident inside the hundred poison Valley" jasmine said as she tilted her head towards the direction of diya, hearing jasmine Natasha be confused but she followed jasmine''s gaze as the surrounding aura be chilly out of nowhere. At the same time, the trio of old men is watching the ground where diya and xiao feng were standing in front of each other, three of them were waiting for the spar between a woman who is widely known and famous inside the whole northern region and people call him a prodigy while on the other hand, no one knows about diya, those who know about her existence are the people who belong to lin n. "It''s about to begin, "Leon said. "yes indeed"old man lin whispered in a low voice as his heart is beating faster,st time he messed up pretty badly when he let her diya spar inside the hundred poison Valley and at that time things have been escted pretty badly, old man lin did not want to see those things happen again when diya goes berserk and loses control over her body. "here she goes, "elder song whispered in cheerful manners, he was happy that he will earn a fortune from this fight, excitement could be seen on her face and he is rooting for xiao feng. Meanwhile, two figures were standing in front of each other. "You are now done, today you will learn what is the difference between a cultivator and a normal human, what will you do, there is no one who can save you now from me, that woman already learned her lesson and now it''s your turn peasants," xiao feng said as she looked diya. "You talk a lot, juste to me already and show me what you got,don''t tell me you are afraid of this peasant"diya responded as she pointed her finger and signaled her toe at her. "Damn you" xiao feng mumbled and the next moment she dashed in the direction of diya and swung a punch which is directed at her face, she wanted to knock her out in just a single punch as she did with Natasha, she thought it will be easy for her but s she was not aware that the women who are standing in front her are not the same diya which she met a couple of months ago. After that dinner, lots of things changed drastically and little by little diya started grasping the power of the true soul realm. Diya remain standing calmly and waited for xiao feng to close the gap, the moment she came close to her with a closed fist diya slightly moved her body and evaded that punch which is about to reach her face, as soon as she did that xiao Feng''s face slightly turned dark and she was taken aback, she barely managed to control theposer her body from falling but s... instant a punchnded xiao Feng''s face and she got sted a few meters away and collided into one of the buildings,diya didn''t give any thought as she counters with a clean hit over her face,diya was surprised to see how fast she was and how slow xiao feng were when sheing to her, her sense bes somewhat sharp diya took a sigh and she looked towards her fist with a calm gaze. At the same time, elder song dropped his jaw to the ground and his heart nearly skipped a beat, he rubbed his eyes and tried to see whether he was dreaming or not"what was that, is that dream, did she just st her in a single punch, "elder song mumbled as his facial expression drastically changed, he couldn''t able to believe what he just saw, he was confident that no matter what xiao feng is not going to lose. A broad smile appeared on old min lin''s face as he saw this, he was expecting nothing less from diya he know how powerful she bes in a few months and he is expecting great things from her, at the same time Leon was calmly observing diya who is somewhat looking lost,diya''s eyes were empty and there were no excitement and happiness could be seen in her eyes despite hitting xiao feng, seeing diya like that Leon took a deep sigh as he was worried about something. Suddenly the surrounding became chilly and an aura of the first level of the core formation realm took ce, "what the hell"elder song mumbled. old man lin and Leon''s gaze also went towards the direction of the destroyed building, where xiao feng was sted a few moments ago by a single punch,diya''s gaze also went as she felt a strong aura which is gathering at one ce, jasmine and Natasha also felt chill in their spine when she felt that aura. "interesting,she finally got a breakthrough in the next major realm," Leon said as he looked at xiao feng, she sted those destroyed pirs using her aura like they were nothing in front of her, blood is dripping from her head and there were few injuries that could be seen over her body. elder Song''s face bloomed when he saw that xiao feng got a breakthrough in the first level of the core formation soul realm. He took a long breath and tried to calm himself. After all, there were ten thousand gold coins on the line and he knows how hard it is to earn that kind of fortune. diya remain calm as she saw killing intent in Xiao Feng''s eyes and extreme blood lust on her face, she is looking very pissed after getting hit by diya, she never thought that someone like diya would harm her, after all, she dont has any kind of aura around her, she is the same women which she met on the dinner, xiao feng nearly lost her cool and didn''t realize how did diya manage to hit her, xiao feng burning with rage and she even gets breakthrough in next major realm because of the extreme anger, she just wanted to get back to diya and return the favor. Chapter 410 I will make him mine

Chapter 410 I will make him mine

"Don''t be happy we are just getting started, I see you learn a quite few things in the past few months, I was underestimating you and trying to go easy on you, but now I will make sure to return the favor of hitting me on the face, I am not going to be easy on you, so just be ready to get good beating" xiao feng eximed as she looked diya with furiousness. Hearing those bold words from xiao Feng''s mouth diya remain calm andposed and waited for xiao feng to make move, she can clearly see how furious xiao feng was after getting punched over her face, she already lost the calmness that she had a few moments ago, that calmness is reced by anger which she had towards the diya, seeing those expressions on xiao Feng''s face diya could understand that her pride as a proud warrior is shaken to the core and her reputation of being one of the prodigies inside the northern region is destroyed, she was not expecting that diya would not only evade her punch, but she will counter her punch bynding a clean hit over her face with lightning-fast speed, xiao Feng''s head was spinning and her face is aching with that punch, the intensity behind that punch was very high, but somehow xiao feng manage to get back to her senses and ready to take diya on. On the other hand, it was different for diya, she dont feel anything from xiao feng, it was entirely different from thest time, when diya first saw xiao feng Over the dinner she was looking unreachable,diya felt very small by the presence of xiao feng,she felt sad for yohan for taking her as his partner because xiao feng was the one who meant for him, on the other hand, she dont belongs to any noble family it was very hard for her, she kept going despite every kind of humiliation, but things are different now, she is not the woman she used to be, this is the first time diya felt she is the one who is controlling her body and her body is not controlling her like thest time, this Is the best feeling being one by herself. "Come at me, show me what you got, this is the first time you will learn the feeling of humiliation, you will know the pain of getting looked down,"diya whispered as she looked at xiao feng. At the same time, elder Song was getting excited hearing those words from xiao Feng''s mouth, he was happy to know that xiao feng didn''t use her strength at first, he ignored diya''s words as he felt like she is being overconfident after hitting one punch when she caught xiao feng off guard, he tilted his head and looked at old man lin and Leon. "Both of you heard what she said, earlier she was going easy on diya, giving her handicap, that time she didn''t use her cultivation base, you may trained diya very well but s now xiao feng is mad and I wonder what will she do to diya, "elder song eximed as he said those words. Hearing him, old man lin took a long sighed and shook his head. "You are still ignorant just like earlier, don''t you see the vast difference between their strength,diya is not even using an ounce of her cultivation, her body is already adapted to her cultivation base, there is a very major difference in their cultivation base, don''t be a fool, no matter what xiao feng try or do, she is on the losing side, the oue decided long ago" old man lin responded while getting annoyed by elder song''s rant over xiao feng, elder song is sounding like his son su lin, that guy is also obsessed with xiao feng. "Let him be delusional, he will learn his lesson soon when I will get those ten thousand gold coins from him, "Leon smirked as he looked at the older song. Hearing old man Lin and Leon''s words and seeing that confidence on their faces, elder song felt anxious, he felt scared of losing the bet, and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards the ground where xiao Feng''s body enveloped the aura of the first level of the core formation soul realm. "Go get her girl, I will give you fifty percent from those ten thousand gold coins, make sure you don''t lose from her, go get her and finished this fight already"elder song couldn''t hold it anymore as his voice echoed inside the entire lin n, hearing his scream old man lin and Leon are taken aback, at the same time jasmine and Natasha raised their head into the sky and saw three-figure, seeing them both Natasha and jasmine exchange nces and be confused, after all, Leon and old man can easily stop this unnecessary battle but why are they watching from the sideline, they couldn''t understand the reasoning behind not interpreting the battle. but diya and xiao feng didn''t bother as they were aware of their presence due to their high cultivation, they didn''t bother to look up and kept looking at each other with serious gazes. "You fucking bastard have you gone mad, why are you screaming like a little bitch," Leon grabbed the mouth of elder song as he tried to shut him, he was worried about Alena, she will be mad if she came to know that he is gambling over their fight and not stopping them. "Leave me you damn bastard there are ten thousand gold coins on the line, and you want me to stop cheering her, who is gonna pay if I am lost, do you know how hard to earn that kind of sum, my wife is going to kill me if she learns that I lost that kind of fortune in gambling, "elder song tried to get away from Leon''s grasp but s he was being overpowered by Leon, he kept struggling while saying those words, which is carrying a hint of worries. "You shameless bastard if Alena heard that we are gambling here, she is going to kill me, do you want me to get killed that badly, she doesn''t know about all of this, but if you kept screaming the whole n will soon toe about all of this" Leon responded to the elder song in a cold voice, after struggling few more minutes elder song realized that he dont have any chance against him so he nodded his head and agree to not make any sound, at the same time seeing this kind of behavior with grown-ups old man lin felt ashamed and embarrassed, he ignored the quarrel between Leon and elder song and kept looking diya and xiao feng. Xiao feng dashed toward diya while using her cultivation base and one after another she swung too many punches toward diya, at the same time diya started moving her body backward and started dodging every single punch which is directed towards her, her eyes were flickering with excitement as she could see andprehend every single punch which is being thrown by xiao feng, seeing this xiao feng was taken aback, this is not what she expecting from diya, she dont has an aura around her but she is dodging every single of her attack very precisely as it was nothing in front of her, xiao feng felt yed by diya, as passing time xiao feng felt some kind of practice tool for her. "Damn you, stop running away, try to face me as a warrior,don''t tell me you are only good at running away and defending, show me what you got you peasants" xiao feng eximed as she felt frustrated, and the next moment she increased the intensity of the attacks, not only she is using fist but now she started using kicks as well and tried to get her diya by using the mixedbination, but to her surprise diya evaded and blocked every single punch and those kicks with the swift motion of her hands. "I am going to take him away from you, you will lose him forever," xiao feng eximed as she bring yohan between their fight, the moment diya heard those words from her mouth, she felt a sharp pain in her heart and the next moment shended a knee on her stomach, the moment diya''s kneended on xiao Feng''s stomach she felt intense pain and she threw mouth full blood, instantly xiao feng lost her guard as she tried to hold her stomach with her hands, the moment she did that a punchnded on xiao Feng''s face and she sted hundreds of meters away destroyed too many buildings in her way. "He is mine, no one can take him away from me, not even you, he is bound to me and I am bound to him,"diya whispered as she looked towards the direction where she sted xiao feng. Chapter 411 Determination 411 Determination Everyone was taken aback seeing how effortlessly diya destroyed xiao feng even though she is using her cultivation base against diya, jasmine and Natasha''s facial expressions turned solemn seeing diya and hearing those words from her mouth about yohan, both of them felt chill in their spine seeing how serious diya is about for yohan, the moment xiao feng bring yohan in their fight the next moment diya''s personality took three-sixty turns, it was a one-sided massacre, she didn''t give any thought before attacking xiao feng after hearing that remark about yohan. elder song''s heart nearly skipped a beat seeing how effortlessly diya destroyed xiao feng, cold sweat appeared on his face. "She did it without losing herself," old man lin mumbled with happiness seeing diya, he didn''t care about any other things, there was a different kind of happiness in his eyes, Leon also shook his head hearing old man lin''s words. "Yeah, she has pretty good control over her body and emotion, but s she has a long way to go, she is still need to learn a lot, her powers are frightening," Leon mumbled and his gaze went in a particr direction, he knows that there is no way xiao feng is going to get up on her feet, she already went through a lot of strain when she gets that forceful breakthrough just because she wanted to take revenge with diya. "Fuck, I can''t believe she lost a fight from her, that girl didn''t even bother to reveal her cultivation base, I underestimated her, I thought you were bragging about diya and making weird rumors just because you dont wanted to lose your face in front of people because she has peasant blood in her veins"elder song whispered as he looked at old man lin. "There is a reason why She didn''t reveal her cultivation base, she is still in the learning phase and probably don''t want to lose the control over her body and go berserk inside this ce, if that happened she is going to probably destroy this ce" old man lin whispered as he looked in the direction of diya. Hearing him elder song took a deep sigh and scratched the back of his head" about those ten thousand gold coins, you see I am out of money and business is down pretty bad from thest couple of months, so I was thinking¡ª" "You want me to give a visit to your wife and your granddaughter, both of them probably going to kill you if they know that you lost a bet again," Leon gave a frightening look to the elder song, hearing him elder song gulped, and the next moment he took out the spatial ring which he was wearing in his right hand and threw it towards Leon. "That ring contains ten thousand gold coins and you can also have the ring, but make sure to shut your mouth about what happened here and I will also remain quiet in front of Alena," elder song whispered. "Deal, it''s a good haul" Leon responded to the elder song, but suddenly something piqued Leon''s interest and his gaze went in the particr direction, old man lin and the elder song also followed Leon''s gaze. Xiao Feng''s figure could be seening out of destroyed buildings, she has blood all over her face, and she sustained lots of injuries all over her body, her eyes were barely open and her legs were shaking as she is having a problem with standing but xiao feng kept her gaze at diya and started walking towards Her, she is taking slow steps at a time but she kept walking and kept looking diya, seeing her like that diya took a deep breath. "Damn it how could she able to get on her feet, she is so persistent, she still wants to fight her, even after knowing that she dont have any chance against her," Natasha said as she looked at jasmine. "We have to stopdy diya, she is already beaten to death, she will die if she hit again with that kind of brute force" jasmine responded as she was about to approach diya but she has halted her movement when she heard a familiar voice which came from behind and she tilted her head along with Natasha, Alena was standing behind them along with Ana. "Natasha and jasmine what is going on here, and what happened to your body, " Alena said as she looked at the destroyed building where Natasha and jasmine were standing, Alena looked at Natasha from top to bottom, seeing her condition she be shocked, Natasha''s cloth was tattered and there were lots of bruises could be seen over her body and there was the dried blood could be seen on her face. Seeing Alena both Natasha and Jasmine are caught by surprise and they exchange nces, Alena bes anxious as Natasha didn''t respond to her. "Did xiao feng do this to you? Where is she, let me handle her?" she said as she looked at Natasha but suddenly her gazended in the particr direction and seeing the sight in front of her eyes Alena''s heart nearly skipped a beat. "Xiao feng..." she whispered as she saw her condition, she had blood all over her body and she can''t even walk properly, seeing her like that Alena''s face turned pale. "What in the world happened here," Alena asked as she shifted her gaze towards Jasmine and Natasha. Hearing her jasmine took a deep breath and started exining everything which happened there earlier, she exined every single thing to Alena, hearing the exnation in jasmine''s mouth Alena took a deep sigh. "I need to stop them before things escted from our hands, our family is already going through some tough times and I don''t want anything happened to that girl," Alena said as she hurriedly left to stop diya and xiao feng, jasmine and Natasha also followed Alena from behind along with Ana who was shocked to know every single detail of jasmine''s mouth. Chapter 412 Determination

Chapter 412 Determination

Everyone was taken aback seeing how effortlessly diya destroyed xiao feng even though she is using her cultivation base against diya, jasmine and Natasha''s facial expressions turned solemn seeing diya and hearing those words from her mouth about yohan, both of them felt chill in their spine seeing how serious diya is about for yohan, the moment xiao feng bring yohan in their fight the next moment diya''s personality took three-sixty turns, it was a one-sided massacre, she didn''t give any thought before attacking xiao feng after hearing that remark about yohan. elder song''s heart nearly skipped a beat seeing how effortlessly diya destroyed xiao feng, cold sweat appeared on his face. "She did it without losing herself," old man lin mumbled with happiness seeing diya, he didn''t care about any other things, there was a different kind of happiness in his eyes, Leon also shook his head hearing old man lin''s words. "Yeah, she has pretty good control over her body and emotion, but s she has a long way to go, she is still need to learn a lot, her powers are frightening," Leon mumbled and his gaze went in a particr direction, he knows that there is no way xiao feng is going to get up on her feet, she already went through a lot of strain when she gets that forceful breakthrough just because she wanted to take revenge with diya. "Fuck, I can''t believe she lost a fight from her, that girl didn''t even bother to reveal her cultivation base, I underestimated her, I thought you were bragging about diya and making weird rumors just because you dont wanted to lose your face in front of people because she has peasant blood in her veins"elder song whispered as he looked at old man lin. "There is a reason why She didn''t reveal her cultivation base, she is still in the learning phase and probably don''t want to lose the control over her body and go berserk inside this ce, if that happened she is going to probably destroy this ce" old man lin whispered as he looked in the direction of diya. Hearing him elder song took a deep sigh and scratched the back of his head" about those ten thousand gold coins, you see I am out of money and business is down pretty bad from thest couple of months, so I was thinking¡ª" "You want me to give a visit to your wife and your granddaughter, both of them probably going to kill you if they know that you lost a bet again," Leon gave a frightening look to the elder song, hearing him elder song gulped, and the next moment he took out the spatial ring which he was wearing in his right hand and threw it towards Leon. "That ring contains ten thousand gold coins and you can also have the ring, but make sure to shut your mouth about what happened here and I will also remain quiet in front of Alena," elder song whispered. "Deal, it''s a good haul" Leon responded to the elder song, but suddenly something piqued Leon''s interest and his gaze went in the particr direction, old man lin and the elder song also followed Leon''s gaze. Xiao Feng''s figure could be seening out of destroyed buildings, she has blood all over her face, and she sustained lots of injuries all over her body, her eyes were barely open and her legs were shaking as she is having a problem with standing but xiao feng kept her gaze at diya and started walking towards Her, she is taking slow steps at a time but she kept walking and kept looking diya, seeing her like that diya took a deep breath. "Damn it how could she able to get on her feet, she is so persistent, she still wants to fight her, even after knowing that she dont have any chance against her," Natasha said as she looked at jasmine. "We have to stopdy diya, she is already beaten to death, she will die if she hit again with that kind of brute force" jasmine responded as she was about to approach diya but she has halted her movement when she heard a familiar voice which came from behind and she tilted her head along with Natasha, Alena was standing behind them along with Ana. "Natasha and jasmine what is going on here, and what happened to your body, " Alena said as she looked at the destroyed building where Natasha and jasmine were standing, Alena looked at Natasha from top to bottom, seeing her condition she be shocked, Natasha''s cloth was tattered and there were lots of bruises could be seen over her body and there was the dried blood could be seen on her face. Seeing Alena both Natasha and Jasmine are caught by surprise and they exchange nces, Alena bes anxious as Natasha didn''t respond to her. "Did xiao feng do this to you? Where is she, let me handle her?" she said as she looked at Natasha but suddenly her gazended in the particr direction and seeing the sight in front of her eyes Alena''s heart nearly skipped a beat. "Xiao feng..." she whispered as she saw her condition, she had blood all over her body and she can''t even walk properly, seeing her like that Alena''s face turned pale. "What in the world happened here," Alena asked as she shifted her gaze towards Jasmine and Natasha. Hearing her jasmine took a deep breath and started exining everything which happened there earlier, she exined every single thing to Alena, hearing the exnation in jasmine''s mouth Alena took a deep sigh. "I need to stop them before things escted from our hands, our family is already going through some tough times and I don''t want anything happened to that girl," Alena said as she hurriedly left to stop diya and xiao feng, jasmine and Natasha also followed Alena from behind along with Ana who was shocked to know every single detail of jasmine''s mouth. Chapter 413 You are not my opponent,you never were

Chapter 413 You are not my opponent,you never were

A Womanly figure could be seen walking with the shaky leg in the direction of the figure who was standing a few meters away from her, sometimester xiao feng approached diya and looked at her with half-open eyes. "We are not done, I am still on my feet, I can still fight, don''t you dare to look down on me," xiao feng said in a trembling voice, she can''t even speak properly. "We are done here, you are not my opponent, you never were..."diya said as she looked at xiao feng with a pitiful gaze, she understand that there is no point in fighting her,diya started leaving her sight. "Don''t you dare to leave me like that,e back and finished what we started, I can still fight, I am not going let you walk away from me" xiao feng shouted with rage and she tried to stop diya from leaving from her sight with her trembling leg but s after taking single step she tripped and fell on the ground from her face. Diya tilted her head and she looked xiao feng, seeing her like that she tightens her fist, everyone was shocked to see how persistent xiao feng is right now, she is looking obsessed with diya, tears started falling from xiao fengs eyes as she kept looking at diya and struggling to get back on her feet. sometimester Alena, jasmine, and Natasha approached that ce along with Ana and halted their movement a few meters away from diya and xiao feng, Alena''s expression became dark as she saw xiao feng on the ground, her condition was very bad, she sustained lots of injuries and blood could be seen oozing through her body but her gaze kept focused on diya, tears were falling on the ground were mixed with her blood. Jasmine and Natasha exchanged nces as they saw xiao feng like that, it was very hard breaking from them seeing her in this condition despite she did those things earlier. Old man lin, Leon, and elder song also felt bad for xiao feng, Alena raised her head and she noticed their presence, seeing those furious expressions on Alena''s face Leon gulped Mouthfull saliva and elder song felt chill in his spine, at the same time elder lin remain calm as he knows that they are responsible for this mess, they could stop this fight but they didn''t take the initiative to stop this madness between these two. Seeing alena''s gaze old man lin took a deep sigh, she is looking very mad at them and he knew he had to take responsibility for all of this, seeing the dark faces of those three Alena tighten her fist and she shifted her gaze towards xiao feng who is looking diya, Xiao Feng''s conditions were unbearable to watch she is looking very pitiful at this moment, even in her wild dream Alena never thought she will see her like that. xiao feng gritted her teeth and started getting on her feet again and sometimester she finally got back to her feet and took a few more steps and finally reached her. "fight me, let''s finish what we started," xiao feng said with half-open eyes, hearing her diya took a deep breath, and the next moment she flicked her on the forehead, with that flick xiao feng xiao feng lost her momentum and started falling from her back but diya appeared right behind and her grab her before she touched on the ground. "I told you we are done here,"diya said as she looked directly into xiao Feng''s eyes while grabbing her in her arms, hearing thosest words from diya''s mouth xiao feng finally lost her consciousness. Meanwhile, at the same time somewhere inside the soul subspace. "What is this soft bouncy feeling and why I can''t see anything, did I fall into some kind of dark pit"yohan whispered as he felt something soft around his face and he can''t able to see anything, the next moment he raised his head to see where he is but seeing the sight in front of his eyes,his facial expressions drastically changed and a weird smile appeared on Yohan''s face. Yohan found himself lying on Athena''s body, he gulped as he realized that his face was stuck between her boobs that''s why he is getting that soft feeling a few moments ago, at the same Athena''s face turned red as she saw yohanying over her body and his face between her boobs, she freaked out seeing yohan that close to her. "get off me you bastard, what do you think you are doing over my body,"athena whispered in a cold voice and the next moment she pushed him away from her body, Yohan came to his senses and he remember what happened earlier inside the elder hall and how athena tricked him and came along with him inside the soul subspace, he gets up on his feet and took few steps back from athena and looked around and his gaze went to kana who wasying on the ground. "Hey, kana are you alright?'''' Yohan approached kana and asked as, hearing Yohan''s words kana opened her eyes and looked at yohan who was looking worried about her, she raised her body to the ground and yohan helped her to get back on her feet. "I am alright, just feeling a little bit dizzy" she responded to yohan and her gaze went to her surroundings, she became surprised seeing her surroundings, she can feel a different kind of energy inside this ce, at the same time athena is also examining this ce. "So this is your secret huh, a pretty good ce you found for yourself, I can sense the rich amount of qi which is flowing inside this ce,it''s apletely different world "athena whispered as she looked yohan with a curious gaze, hearing her yohan exhale deeply after all he ends up bringing another uninvited guest inside the soul subspace. Chapter 414 Let’s make a slave contract

Chapter 414 Let''s make a ve contract

"what do you want, if you are looking for that void core, I dont know where it is, and if you are up to making me your ve then I am not interested in bing one,"yohan said as he looked athena, he knew she is not going to leave him that easily after all this women is very crazy who came all the way to find him,yohan wanted to resolve things between them,he knew that he will gain nothing making her his enemy. "where is she, tell me where did you hide her"athena eximed as she looked at yohan, with a serious gaze, hearing those words yohan be confused as he dont knows what she is talking about, he thought she is going to ask him about the void core but right now she is talking about something else. kana ced her hand on Yohan''s shoulder as she confronted him, after all, she knew that yohan is not aware of Athena''s im aboutdy Evelyn being her sister and that''s why he is confused about what she just said. "yohan the thing is, she is iming that she isdy Evelyn''s younger sister, apart from chasing you from stealing that void core, she is afterdy Evelyn, I don''t know whether she is telling the truth or not and she is the one who told me about your encounter with her inside the void"kana exin everything to yohan, hearing kana''s words yohan''s heart nearly skipped a beat. He became shocked to know that the woman in front of him is Evelyn''s younger sister, indeed he noticed some simrities earlier, she indeed shares some features simr to Evelyn and when ites to ego, both of their egos are the same, but he never ever thought that she is being the sister of Evelyn. Seeing those expressions on Yohan''s face, Kana looked at him with a serious gaze. Athena also noticed that surprise look on Yohan''s face, she realized that shocked him, kana cleared her throat as she looked at yohan. "dont tell me you believed in her crap, she is an imposter and if I am right she is after you, just because you stole that thing from her, she tricked me with her words, I nearly believed her but after sometimeter she showed me her true self, by revealing how obsessed she is with you,dont you heard what she said, she wants to initiate ve contract with you, "kana eximed as she looked yohan and then shifted her gaze at athena who is calmly looking at yohan and kana and hearing their talk about her. "hey stop saying that I stole that thing, it''s very awkward to hear again and again from your mouth, the void core dont belong to her, she was just hunting that void core along with her shapeshifter friend, I am not some kind of thief kana,"yohan chopped kana''s head as he exins everything to her. "jeez yohan that hurts, why did you hit me on the head, you can exin to me in without chopping my head "kanaint but she was surprised to know that void core doesn''t belong to athena, at the same time athena also surprised to hear those bold words from Yohan''s mouth. "you sure got some guts don''t you calling me a liar, that void core belongs to me from begin with, you are the one who came in my path, well I am surprised how can someone be so ignorant and blind at the same time, you already know if we fight both of you don''t stand a chance against me, even if youbine your forces with her, you are fighting a losing battle, and if you are that keen to fight with me then let''s finish this for once and all, the moment you lose, you will also lose your freedom"athena eximed as she looked yohan with a furious gaze. "Just get behind me yohan, let me handle her, I want to see how she is able to make that contract with you, I will not let her touch you no matter what"kana came to Yohan''s defense as she said those words looking at athena. "There is no need to save me, she can''t do anything to me inside this ce, calm down"yohan ced one his hand on kana''s shoulder as he said those words, hearing yohan''s words kana was taken aback along with athena,yohan smiled as he saw that bewildered look on kana''s face and next moment he diverted his gaze towards athena. "well sorry to disappoint you but you can''t do anything to me inside this ce, but thatw doesn''t apply to me, you might be happy that you tricked me inside the elder hall, but that was one of the stupidest decisions you ever made in your life, this ce solely belongs to me and I can do whatever I want inside this ce,"yohan said as he started walking in the direction of athena, hearing those words from Yohan''s mouth and seeing that sharp gaze athena felt chill in her spine. This is the first time she felt something like that. She couldn''t believe it in her ears after hearing those threatening words from Yohan''s mouth. He was serious when he said those words. "damn you don''t try to y a mind game with me, I know you are lying, you are scared and trying to stall some time to get away from me, but I won''t let you do that, "athena eximed as she looked yohan and the next moment she tightens her fist and tried to release her cultivation base but s nothing happened, she can''t feel anything from her body, she felt like she became normal human with no cultivation base whatsoever, she was not aware that her cultivation is vastly suppressed by yohan, it was a defense mechanism of soul subspace which grant yohan too many privileges to save himself inside this ce. Athena''s face turned dark as she felt nothing and cold sweat appeared on her face,Yohan smirked as he approached her. "now what should you do with you, I can''t send you out there, after all, you know everything about my n, I dont let you lose you, should I make a ve contract with you, I mean you can''t do anything and you are in my control then why would not use this opportunity and learn something new, I am interested how to make ve contract, "yohan said as he looked into Athena''s eyes. Chapter 415 Elder wang

Chapter 415 Elder wang

"How is she"Alena looked towards an old man who just existed from one of the rooms along with a woman, he was the lin n healer and the woman was new disciple which he hire after thest event, previously his disciples leave him to die when she came to know that yohan is hit by thousand valley poison and there is no way they can cure him, she didn''t think anything and directly jumped into the window leaving the old healer inside Yohan''s room, the old healer though he is going to die because yohan was the only heir they have and if anything happened to him they will surely kill him, but a miracle happened and yohan opened his eyes, after that event he bes quite famous inside the city and in lin n and gained too much wealth and poprity in such a short amount of time. dy Alena she lost too much blood and her injuries are very serious, but there is nothing to worried about I have treated her wounds and given her a health potion which will help her to recover very fast , she just needs to take some rest and she will be fine in no time," that old man responded as he looked towards Alena who is looking worried about xiao feng, hearing that old Alena took a deep breath and she felt relieved. "thankyou elder wang, I am not sure how to repay you,st time you saved yohan, and now xiao feng, we are in debt with you, "Alena said as she was not aware that yohan has a unique body that can withstand against any kind of poison, elder wang did nothing to save yohan. "mydy it''s my duty to serve the lin n, please don''t embarrassed me, I am just doing my duty, and young master Yohan''s body is unique, I have never seen someone like him, it''s been a while since I saw him, but there are lots of good things I heard about him recently"elder wang whispered as a weird smile appeared on his face. "He is doing something important but you will see him soon, thank you for your hard work elder wang, can I see her"Alena responded to elder wang and she asked his permission to see xiao feng. "yes you can see her, she is unconscious but she will regain her consciousness soon"elder wang responded to Alena, hearing him Alena nodded her head, and the next moment she entered inside the room, at the same time elder wang''s gazended on three beautifuldies who are standing into the corner and looking at the direction of the room,diya''s cloth was drenching with the blood as she was presented there when he arrived with his disciple, he was aware of diya but this is the first time he saw those two new faces inside the lin n, out of curiously he approached diya and slightly bowed his head. meanwhile, at the same time somewhere inside the soul subspace Athena''s eyes widen as she heard those words from Yohan''s mouth about taking her as his ve, kana also be surprised as she approached yohan and looked at him in disbelief. "you want to make a ve contract with her, are you serious, I know she is after you but you dont have to repeat the same mistake like her "kana tilted her head and she looked at yohan, "well she is the one who wants to make me her ve, so it will be generous if I return the favor, tell me, do you know how to initiate a ve contract, if I make that contact with her then she is going to listen to me right?"yohan asked as he nced at kana, hearing Yohan''s words kana was taken aback along with athena, Athena''s facial expression turned dark, this the worst thing ever happened to her, she never thought thing will change that fast, he not only caught her off guard and now he is taking interested of making ve contract, Athena''s heart nearly skipped a beat as she thought about being Yohan''s ve, she knew if he is able to make ve contract with her, she is going to lose her freedom, various kinds of thought started surfacing in Athena''s head. "Well it''splicated stuff, but I know a little bit about it, you need to make her drink your blood and she has to willingly ept you as her master, I think that''s how the contract works," kana exined to yohan. yohan scratched the back of his head as he heard kana and took a deep sigh, he tilted his head and looked athena, she is looking frightened and lost, there is no movement in her body, he can see how scared she was, from the very start yohan is not interested of making ve contract, after all, it sounds so wrong in too many ways, and that''s not his way doing things, he is just teasing Athena. "Dont worry I am not going to make you my ve, I dont have that kind of fantasy, so take it easy" Yohan snap his finger and the next moment Athena''s body got freed from his grasp,athena became surprised when yohan does that, but there was a problem, she could control her body but she can''t feel her cultivation anymore. "why I am not feeling my cultivation anymore, I feel like I lost my power, what did you do to my body"Athena raised her head as she looked at yohan. "Don''t bother your cultivation is being suppressed, I can''t let you use your cultivation base not until you leave this ce, but it will take some time, enjoy your stay inside this ce,"yohan responded athena, hearing Yohan''s words her face turned dark and she cursed yohan from bottom of her heart. seeing her facial expression yohan can understand that she is not happy about that, the next moment yohan shifted his gaze towards kana who is smiling at him, she knew he can''t do something like that to athena, he is not someone who can use such kind of means to control someone. Chapter 416 - Seduce by yohan Chapter 416 - Seduce by yohan "Hey, dont ignore me, don''t think we are done here, I dont know how did you do that but once I will get free from this ce, I wille for you, "athena shouted seeing yohan is ignoring her and he is started walking away from her, her eyes were wet and she is about to cry after what happened with her, she is being humiliated by him, her pride is shattered by a man. hearing Athena''s shout Yohan tilted his head and looked athena who was looking at him with a cold expression, she was burning with rage and her face was turned slightly red,yohan took a deep sigh as he turned towards her. "Why are you obsessed with me so much, you will gain nothing, I don''t know what is your goal, but I am not suitable for your taste, I am different from those men which you are looking for, You need someone who you can dominate and I am not that kind of guy who can fit in your category, you are very beautiful and I am sure you can find any man whom you wish, so why don''t you leave me alone"yohan responded to athena. "Damn you, you are the worst, how could you say those things to me, no one ever humiliated me like that, I am not going to forgive you, all men are ruthless animals, mother was right never trust a man, you are also the same, you are no different from others "athena eximed and the next moment she dashed towards him in rage,yohan gulped seeing her like that, literally, she is about to cry, despite she is not having any cultivation base right now, she is not giving up on him. Athena tighter her fist and the next moment she directed her fist toward the yohan''s face, but s yohan stopped her fist right before it was about to hit his face and next moment he pulled athena closer to him,athena was taken aback when yohan do that her breast was pressing against yohan''s chest, her heart nearly skipped a beat as she can feel yohan''s warmth breath and the sturdiness of his hand which is holding her from wait and the next moment she felt yohan''s lips over her lips, the moment yohan did that Athena''s eyes widened and she felt a chilly sensation in her body. Seeing this kana dropped her jaw to her ground and she felt a sharp pain in her heart, sometimester yohan parted his lips from her lips and directly looked into her eyes. "Your mother is wrong, all men are not animals, some of them are gentle, you and your sister Evelyn came into this world because there was a man who made love with your mother," Yohan said as he looked at Athena, and the next moment he freed her from his embrace. Athena was taken aback when she heard those words from Yohan''s mouth. "You believe me that she is my big sister, "Athena whispered as she looked at yohan. "Yeah, I believe you"Yohan responded as he started walking away leaving Athena in dazed. Ding! A notification resounded in Yohan''s head as he started walking in the direction of kana who was looking frozen with shock. "I know I am surrounded by crazy women, there is nothing new, well thanks for telling me that athena was right, she indeed shares the same blood with Evelyn, it''s hard to believe that the women I met in the void were Evelyn''s younger sister, is this fate or some kind of coincident" yohan mumbled. Ding! "Aren''t you getting too advanced day by day, I didn''t even tell you to scan her body, who the hell are you and how did I end up having you in my head"yohan mumbled as he waited for the system to answer his question, but to his surprise, he didn''t get any answer from the system''s side. "Cheeky bastard, I knew something like that would happen when I ask you this question, I know you are listening, fuck you"yohan whispered as he cursed the system and a momentter he approached kana who was in a daze, he can understand she went into shock as she saw yohan kissing another woman in front of his sight, now the biggest concern for him was how he going to tell her about Aana and how did she react when she came to know that yohan and Aana had made love together and she is currently cultivating his yang qi. Yohan flicked on kana''s head and make here to her senses, she raised her head and looked at yohan, and her eyes started to be watery thinking about the event which happened earlier in front of her sight, she is about to break into tears when yohan pulled her closer to him and next moment he ced his lips on her lips and invaded his tongue inside her mouth, kana was taken aback as she felt yohan''s hand is grabbing her from the waist and he is kissing her passionately, she closed her eyes and started melting in his arms. At the same time, athena was standing in a daze seeing yohan is kissing kana just like he did earlier to her, her hand reached to her lips and Athena''s face turned red thinking about the kiss which she shared with yohan,her heart started beating faster thinking about that kiss, after that was the first time she kissed someone, or she is being kissed by a man, she can feel butterflies making havoc inside her stomach and various kinds of lewd thoughts are surfacing inside her head. "What is happening to me, it was just a kiss, why am I feeling this way, is he controlling my mind too apart from cultivation"Athena whispered as she felt a tingling sensation between her legs. Chapter 417 - Don’t compromise when it comes to pride Chapter 417- Don''tpromise when ites to pride "It''s been a whiledy diya, how are you" elder wang approached diya along with his new disciples, diya is standing a few meters away from the room where xiao feng is taking a rest, jasmine and Natasha could be seen standing beside her, diya was the one who bought xiao feng inside the room and told Ana to call the healer. "Yes it''s been a while elder wang, I am fine elder, I see you got a new disciple for yourself" diya responded as she nced towards the woman who is standing behind elder wang, the woman is looking quite beautiful and had blonde hair and white milky face along with a well-maintained body. "Yes mydy, she is Catherine, she admires my skill as a healer and she pleaded me to take her under my wing, you know how humble I am, so I took her under my wing, after all, I needed someone who can assist me" elder wang responded with augh. "I see Catherine huh..."diya whispered as she looked at Catherine, seeing diya''s sharp gaze she slightly bowed her head. "It''s my pleasure to meet youdy diya, I am looking forward to serve you Along with master wang, "Catherine said as she smiled at diya. Hearing her diya nodded her head and looked at elder wang who is curiously looking at jasmine and Natasha, diya could understand that he is curious about their identities that''s why he approached them. "The one who standing at my right is Natasha she is yohan''s second official partner, and the one who standing at my left is jasmine she is yohan''s third official partner, they are now part of the lin n"diya looked at elder wang as she introduced Natasha and jasmine. Hearing diya''s words elder wang was caught by surprise, the woman''s expression who was standing behind elder wang changed slightly but it was for a moment before she turnedpletely normal, it was enough time for diya to notice those changes of expression. "It''s good to meet you elder wang" both jasmine and Natasha responded in sync as they looked at elder wang who was in a daze, hearing those words he came to his senses and regained hisposure. "It''s a pleasure to meet youdy jasmine anddy Natasha, indeed young master yohan is lucky that he has three beautiful partners in such a short time, I am looking forward to serve you, "elder wang said with a bright smile. "Thank you foring here thiste,"diya responded as he looked at the elder wang, the elder wang nodded his head in response and he looked at diya with a confused gaze. "Is there anything you want to ask Elder Wang?" Diya said, seeing that confused gaze. "Yes mydy, i know this is not my business but who in the world harmdy xiao feng to that extent, isn''t she is the prodigy whene to cultivation," he looked at diya with a confused yet curious gaze, hearing him diya turned silent for a moment and Natasha and jasmine exchanged nces as they heard elder wang. "She is being attacked by a group of assassins, but luckily she survives and made it to the lin n, she is indeed a strong woman" a cold voice resounded in the hallway, hearing that voice elder wang tilted his head and his gaze went towards the direction where that voice came from, soon enough three-figure appeared, Leon looked elder wang and smiled. Seeing three old men together elder wang gulped and bowed his head, Leon was the one who interrupted elder wang while old man lin and elder song quietly followed him. "You nearly gave me a heart attack, elder Leon, it''s sad to hear that What happened tody xiao feng" elder wang responded as he looked at Leon with a weird smile. "Yeah it''s sad what happened to her, but that''s the harsh reality of this world, never ever underestimate your opponent and never look down on them, she underestimates her opponent and ends up like that, but she is a cultivator she will recover soon and I hope that she learns her lesson, right diya," Leon said as he looked elder wang and next moment he shifted his gaze towards diya. Diya turned silent as she heard Leon, she knew he is cheering her but that doesn''t change how brutal she was toward xiao feng, she nearly killed her in rage, old man lin and elder song noticed those expressions on diya''s face,they can understand that she is feeling guilty for hurting her, this is the first time she went to that length, but it was good that she realizes her strength and not gone too far. Leon took a deep sigh as he approached diya and chopped her head" she will be alright, you have done very well today, we are all proud of you" Leon said as he looked at diya, and the next moment he gave a look to elder wang, seeing that gaze elder wang gulped and next moment he about to left. "Wait, take this, thank you for your service, and remember no one knows about this event, I hope you understand, "Leon said as he tossed a bunch of gold coins in elder wang''s hands, his heart nearly skipped seeing that many gold coins, he shook his head in response. "I swear on my life, I will never ever do anything which willpromise the lin n''s safety," he said with a big smile and left the hallway while Catherine followed him behind, Leon looked at the women curiously but the next moment he shifted his gaze towards diya who is about to broke into tears. Old man lin and elder song also approach her, seeing her like that elder lin petted diya''s head. "We are proud of you diya, you did what you have to do, listen my child, don''t everpromise when ites to pride, "old man lin eximed as he said those words, jasmine, and Natasha also smiled as they ced their hand on diya''s shoulder, it was a sight to behold when everyone cheering for her, being surrounded by her love once, diya felt blessed and sometimester she wiped those tears from her eyes and a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Chapter 418 - Breakthrough Chapter 418 - Breakthrough After many more minutester yohan parted his lips from kana''s mouth, the moment she got freed from yohan''s embrace, she started taking heavy breaths, this is the first time she shared a long kiss with yohan, kana looked at yohan with a red face, she dont want him to release her from his embrace, she felt blessed when he kissed her with that kind of passion, kana''s whole body is trembling with excitement and she wants him more than ever,yohan could see in her eyes that she is willing to handle herself to him, but s yohan understand that this is not the time for those things, at the same time kana looked him with seductive gaze, she even forgets that there is a someone who is looking at them with wide-open mouth. "Yohan..." Kana whispered as she looked at Yohan with an embarrassed gaze. "It''s okay you don''t have to say anything, I know how you feel and I feel the same for you, sooner orter we are going to be one,"yohan kissed her on the forehead as he said those words to her, a bright smile appeared on kana''s face as she heard yohan''s gentle words, she literally waited for so long to hear those words from yohan''s mouth, she wants him more than ever and ready to make love with him, at the same time yohan can understand how she felt for him and he has to answer her feeling. "How shameless you are, how could you do that in front of me, don''t you feel any shame doing this kind of stuff in broad daylight, you pervert, how could you kiss her that wildly, I see a wild animal in your eyes who is ready to devour her"athena approached yohan and kana and she said those words. Hearing those words, Kana''s face slightly turned red, it was embarrassing for her to hear those kinds of words from Athena''s mouth. "She is my woman after all, and we are inside the soul subspace there is no one beside us who can see us, and moreover I am not bothered by your presence after all you are the one who likes peeking into people''s privacy, don''t you remember how were you keeping an eye on us when I was inside the void with Natasha,"yohan smirked as he looked towards athena. "What...I didn''t see anything, you liar..."Athena''s face turned red as she heard yohan''s words, indeed he was right when he was inside the void she saw him making love with Natasha, so she can''t deny yohan''s words but still, she doesn''t want to admit it openly. "Yeah whatever, let''s go, we need to get back home," Yohan said as he looked at Athena and kana. Hearing yohan''s words kana and athena were taken aback and both of them looked at him with confused gazes, seeing their gazes a bitter smile appeared on his face. "Well Aana and I build a house inside this ce, after all the temperature during the night is very cold and we don''t want to get screwed and moreover we have to look afterdy Evelyn, so we build a house, of course, it''s not that big and need some adjustments, now both of you are here, then we can make some changes"yohan exins to athena and kana, hearing yohan''s words they were surprised that he build a house in nowhere. Athena and Kana were in a daze when suddenly arge explosion urred, the surrounding area started trembling. "What is this feeling?" Kana whispered as she felt the frightening aura. Athena''s eyes twitched when she felt a familiar aura that wasing in a particr direction, and sometimester that aura became more strong. "An aura of heavenly soul realm" Athena whispered as she narrowed her eyebrows and felt a chill in her body. "Aana ¡ª"yohan whispered in low voice and his facial expressions turned dark, the moment those words escted from his mouth kana and athena were taken aback by surprise and kana looked at yohan with disbelief, after all her cultivation level was the same as Aana and its been a while since both of them stuck on the same level and they are not even sure when they will get their next breakthrough. "Yohan, don''t tell me that this aura belongs to Aana, has she finally reached the next major realm,'''' Kana asked as she looked at Yohan, the aura she was getting was familiar yet frightening. Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard kana and soon enough a familiar notification took ce in his head. Ding! The moment he heard that notification his heart nearly skipped a beat and a bitter smile appeared on his face. He knew he was the reason why she got this breakthrough, he tilted his head and looked towards kana. "Yes she finally attained the heavenly soul realm, your sister has reached the next major realm," Yohan responded, the moment she heard those words from yohan''s mouth kana felt a chill in her body. "Both of you, follow me," he said as he ascended towards the sky and looked athena and kana who are standing on the ground in a daze, at the same time athena felt confused as she heard yohan''s words, after all, he restricted her cultivation base and she doesn''t know how she supposed to fly, seeing that confused look on Athena''s face, with a swift motion of his finger yohan lifted the restriction over her body, the moment he did that she can able to feel her cultivation base again, while kana is already aware that yohan reached the first level of true soul ream, so didn''t surprise when she saw him Sky, she took a deep breath and a momentter she followed him into the sky along with athena and soon after three of them started flying towards the direction where that frightening aura wasing. Chapter 419 - Reunion Chapter 419 - Reunion Three figures could be seen flying in a particr direction and three of them were in a hurry chasing the aura which belonged to aana. "We are getting close," Athena said as she looked at Yohan, hearing her yohan nodded his head in response. "Yes, just a little longer, we are almost there," Yohan responded to her. After flying a few more minutes finally yohan noticed familiar surroundings and soon enough kana and Athena''s gaze went towards the direction of a house which is situated in the middle of the forest and surrounded by mountains, kana and athena tilted their head as they looked at yohan seeing that house. "yes this is the house that aana and I built together,"yohan said as he noticed their gazes at him, after responding to them he shifted his gaze towards the direction of the hill which is existed right behind the house where he left aana to cultivate,yohan''s heart was beating faster as he getting close to aana,yohan was well aware that this is caused by his yang qi, there is no way she could get breakthrough while cultivating normal way, not even in his wild dream yohan thought that she will get breakthrough in such a short time, various kinds of though started surfacing into his head and for the first time in his life, he realized how important his yang qi is after noticing this kind of frightening aura which is dominating the entire surrounding. "Are you okay yohan, you seem lost, "Kana said as she looked at Yohan who was looking lost in his thoughts. "I am fine kana," he responded to kana and a momentter three of them descended On the hill right behind the house and their gaze went toward the direction of the woman who was sitting in the lotus position while a frightening aura could be seen swirling around her body,aana''s body is drenching with sweat as she cultivating his yang qi quite a long time. At the same time seeing her little sister like that, Kana couldn''t believe on her eyes. She looks different from her usual self. She is looking calm andposed and upied in her deep cultivation. She had never seen that kind of calmness on aana''s face. "well that''s an interesting sight to behold, she has indeed reached the first level of the heavenly soul realm, but something is off about her"athena whispered as she looked at aana, hearing those words yohan took a deep sigh while kana looked at aana with careful gaze, a momentter kana also notice something odd about her, both kana and athena were confused as they saw aana, after all, she is not cultivating qi from his surrounding she is currently cultivating Yohan''s remaining yang qi, she was in her deep cultivation state that she doesn''t even realize that she got breakthrough in the next major realm, she has fully immersed herself cultivating yohan''s yang qi,afterall the feeling she is getting right now was otherworldly which she never felt before doing qi cultivation. sometimeter finally aana''s eyes twitched as she run out of yohan''s yang qi, she opened her eyes and her gaze went towards the direction of the three-figure which is standing a few meters away from her and their eyes were at her,yohan is standing along with kana and one more figure could be seen beside him which she doesn''t know,aana couldn''t believe on her eyes as she saw yohan, she still remembers thest moment when she held him in her hands, she rubbed her eyes to confirm whether she is dreaming or not. Aana''s eyes turned watery and the next moment she got on her feet and started running in Yohan''s direction. It took her a moment to reach him and the next moment without hesitation she jumped into his embrace and started sobbing like a child. A weird smile appeared on Yohan''s face seeing Aana is behaving like a kid, she is indeed simr to her sister in many ways but Yohan didn''tin after all he realized why she was crying, he didn''t want to mock her feelings toward him. "I thought I lost you, how could you do that to me, why did you go that length, it was heartbreaking to see you in that condition" Aana cried out loud and she said those words to him, she tightly hugged yohan as she dont wants him to get away from her. "It''s ok I am fine Aana, look I am standing right in front of you, I am sorry for making you worry," he caressed aana''s back as he tried to calm her. At the same time kana be frozen with shock, she is expecting aana to hug her but her focus was on yohan, she even ignored her as she didn''t existed in that ce, she is even crying like a baby in his embrace, kana became dumbfounded as she dont know what the hell is happening there, she still remembers how she was behaving when kana confronted her Infront of the mansionst time when she gets into a fight with yohan, it had been a few hours since that event happened, how did they both end up that close, kana was confused as she dont aware that the time flew differently inside the soulsusbpace, it might be a couple of hours for kana but in reality both aana and yohan spended couple of days inside the soul subspace which she was not aware of. At the same time, Athena''s face turnedpletely dark Seeing yohan and aana that close to each other, not a long ago he was kissing kana and now he shamelessly hugging her little sister. After a few minutester aana and yohan are separated from each other and aana''s gaze shifted toward her sister who was Looking at them with a confused gaze,aana smiled seeing kana''s gaze she knew that she is confused right now but she intended to tell her everything which happened between yohan and her, without any second thought she took kana in her embrace and hugged her very tightly and tears are started rushing out of her eyes, kana came to her senses as she hugged aana back, somehow she felt like it was eternity when they were that close to each other. Chapter 420 - I want to become his women Chapter 420 - I want to be his women Yohan had a smile on his face as he looked at Aana and Kana together. Seeing that smile on Yohan''s face, Athena came close to him, grabbed his hand, and took him a few meters away from those two. "Tell me why did kana were shocked seeing you with Aana that close, don''t tell me she didn''t know about the two of you, what kind of heinous things you did to her that she behave that desperate seeing you in front of her eyes, she dont even bother to look her own sister, you were living with her alone right," she whispered in a low yet cold voice, hearing those words yohan was taken aback and he looked athena who is somewhat looking serious about something. "Why are you so interested in my rtionship with aana, it''s none of your business,"yohan responded to athena as he notice her serious gaze at him, he didn''t know why did she ask him that kind of question, but he knew that she is obsessed with him and might be jealous because the way aana greeted him was not normal, he even noticed the confused look on kana''s face as she also doesn''t know anything about his rtionship with aana, both of these women were confused as they don''t know what is happening here, seeing yohan in deep thought athena interrupted him again. "She was not cultivating normal qi from her surrounding, she was cultivating your yang qi, kana may not see through that but I am not an stupid, I felt simr yang qi when you were inside the void along with that girl Natasha, "athena whispered as she looked at yohan with a sharp gaze. Hearing her yohan raised his eyebrows and looked her curious gaze, she is indeed a very sharp woman, he didn''t even thought that she will even noticing the nature of his yang qi, he felt a shiver in his spine hearing those words from Athena''s mouth,,yohan took a deep sigh and shook his head. "That''s my personal life, and I don''t think I owe you any kind of exnation regarding that and moreover there are lots of things about you that are weird and unknown, I don''t even know who you are, I know you are hiding too many secrets about you, but trust me I am not even interested of knowing those secrets of yours, so it''s better you don''t pry in my personal life until you want to exin everything about your background "yohan responded to athena with a smile "How dare You..." she looked at him with a furious gaze but somehow she controlled her anger and took a deep sigh. "Whatever it''s not like I am interested in you or something, I don''t care what you do with other women, it''s none of my business" Athena eximed as she looked at yohan. "But earlier inside the elder hall, you said that I belong to you and you and I are bound for eternity, don''t tell me you were joking that time '''' Yohan curled his lips as he said those words to athena. Hearing those words from Yohan''s mouth Athena''s face turned red as she remembered what she said inside the elder hall, she turned her face in a different direction. "I don''t remember saying anything like that, you are an idiot and I hate you from bottom of my heart, the moment I got freed from this ce, I will make sure to return the favor, "athena mumbled in a low voice as she stealing her gaze from him,yohan chuckled as he saw her behaving like that, she is indeed weird one. Sometimeter Aana parted away from kana and looked at her with watery eyes. "I am sorry for behaving like a jerk, I don''t mean to say those words to you, I was angry that time," she said in a trembling voice. Hearing her a smile appeared on kana''s face and the next moment she ced her hand on aana''s shoulder. "I know you don''t mean those things, by the way, I am proud of you, finally you achieve the heavenly soul realm,dy Evelyn will be proud on you when she knows that her disciple achieves something that great, as your big sister I am very happy seeing my little sister left me behind in cultivation," kana responded to her, hearing her a bitter smile appeared on aana''s face, after all, she knew how did she get a breakthrough in the heavenly soul realm, it was because she cultivated yohan''s yang qi, she can finally understand how powerful is yohan''s yang qi is, but she was grateful that she achieves something which she craving to achieve fromst few years. "You fulfilled your promise, thank you you for bringing her back, I was so scared about her, and I am d you are also fine," she said as she looked at yohan, at the same time kana also looked at yohan and aana as she didn''t understand what they were talking about,yohan nodded his head and smiled at aana. "Yes, after all, I don''t break my promises, thank you for holding that long, you are indeed a very brave woman aana"yohan responded to aana, hearing her aana''s face slightly turned red with embarrassment, she can also feel that yohan is also achieved the first level of the true soul realm. "Tell me what is happening here I am clueless and confused, it seems everything changed in just a few hours"kana mumbled as she looked at yohan and aana with a confused gaze. "I decided big sister, I will also follow my heart" suddenly aana interrupted as she looked at kana with a determined gaze, seeing those expressions on her face kana became confused. "Follow your heart, what are you talking about, I don''t get it?" kana said, hearing her aana exhale deeply. "past few days were very tough for me but aftering to this ce, I realized something important that I am living a meaningless life, when I first heard that you love yohan and are even willing to sacrifice everything for him, I felt betrayed and cheated by you, but after spending few days with him inside this ce, I started seeing him in a different light, I started seeing him with your eyes,"aana said as she looked kana who was speechless hearing those words from her mouth, nevertheless aana continued her exnation. "Big sister, I decided that I want to be his woman and want to being loved by him..." Chapter 421 - Hold your horse little girl Chapter 421 - Hold your horse little girl "Big sister, I decided that I want to be his woman and want to being loved by him..." Those words resounded in the whole surrounding, Athena dropped her jaw to the ground as she heard aana, her eyes became wider hearing those blunt words which are escted through aana''s mouth, she turned her head and looked at yohan with a furious gaze as it''s his fault for what aana said. At the same time yohan nearly choked as he heard those words from aana''s mouth, he is not expecting she would say something like that in front of kana, he is trying to find a way to exin kana about his rtionship with aana but s aana already took initiative and she is somehow looking more confident,yohan felt chilly sensation around his body, after all, it was so shameless that he screwed up with her little sister when she was not presented inside the soul subspace, he was feeling guilty and nervous about how will kana react when she knows that they slept together. Kana Was taken aback with surprise as she heard her little sister, after all, few hours ago both of them were fighting with each other and now Aana is saying that she wants to be his woman, she thought aana lose her senses after reaching the next major realm or she is being possessed by something, things were not making sense to kana. "What are you talking about Aana, it''s been a few hours since I left you along with yohan, why are you saying those crazy words, you don''t remember a few hours ago you told me that you are going to kill him, if he tried toe in your path, now you are saying you want to be his women" kana eximed as she checked the temperature of aana''s body to ensure she is alright. "kana you are not aware that time flows differently inside this ce, you may be seeing aana in a few hours but it has been a few days since she saw youst time, one hour of the outside world equals twenty-four hours inside this ce, it''s not few hours it''s already few days since Aana and I saw you inside the mansion, "yohan said as he started exining everything about soul subspace, of course, he hides some essential details, kana be surprised when she heard yohan that it''s been a while since Aana saw herst, she can''t believe that something like this existed, Athena''s face turned dark and she raised her eyebrows when she heard yohan. "Yohan is right it''s been a while since I saw youst, lots of things happened when yohan bring me here along with him, at first things were not good between us but after that night everything changed drastically"aana whispered as her face turned red thinking about yohan, at the same time yohan gulped with nervousness as he heard those words from aana''s mouth, he still remembers all the crazy things he has been thought along with aana, not only he took aana''s maidenhood but they had dual cultivated multiple time, he has never seen anyone like aana, not only she was too much active on the bed but she made him do the thing which he never did before, she was the one who was wild on the bed. "After that night..." Kana whispered With shock, her heart was beating faster with anticipation as she became eager and wanted to know what happened between them at night. At the same time athena looked at yohan with a serious gaze when Aana mentioned something about the night,yohan could feel Althena''s constant gaze towards him but right now he can''t do anything as things are already getting out of his hand, he cursed athena for staring him like that and making him more ufortable about the current situation, indeed she is crazy women who are ming him for every single thing, he knows how hard he tried to ignore Aana, but she insisted him for making love to her. "What happened that night aana, tell me everything" kana eximed. "That night He saved my life, I was shivering with cold and thought I am not going to make it because of the extreme cold, so I insisted him to sleep on my bed, he don''t have any other choice but to share the warmth of his body to keep me safe I don''t know how to say that but somehow I ended up getting around by him and things changed drastically between us."aana exins as she looked at kana. Hearing her kana turned silent for a few minutes, and then the next moment she took a deep sigh as she finally gathered her thoughts. "Do you truly like him?" kana asked as she looked at aana with a serious gaze. "Yes, I do like him," she responded with a bright smile on her face. Kana took a deep sigh seeing that smile on her little sister''s face. "So you guys ended up together huh, that means you did those things to him right? Apart from sharing the warmth of your bodies" kana asked as her face slightly turned red. "Yes I did, he is pretty wild on bed, You were right about him he is something else, but I feel heaven in his embrace, he made me woman "aana curled her lips as she responded to kana, kana''s face turned red as she heard those words from her sister''s mouth, her heartbeat started beating faster thinking about those things which yohan did to aana. At the same time, yohan and athena are dumbfounded by their conversation,athena nearly chocked herself as she couldn''t believe that both of these crazy sisters are discussing aana''s sex experience with yohan,athena tilted her head as she looked at yohan who is standing beside her frozen and shocked with this new development. "Tell me what is going on here, she is supposed to be angry with you for screwing with her sister, but why did she not say anything as she epted your rtionship with her, "Athena eximed as she looked at yohan. Hearing her yohan gulped and tilted his head towards her" are you crazy, do you want me to get scolded by her how shameless you are, what kind of grudge you have with me, it''s a good thing for me that kana is not mad at me otherwise she is very frightening women, you don''t know her, I have seen her different sight which I don''t want to see again"yohan whispered as he looked athena and remember the moment when he called her crazy woman. Sometimeter kana approached yohan and ced her hand over his cheek," are you okay yohan, you seem lost," Kana said as she looked at yohan with a gentle gaze. Hearing kana''s words, Yohan snapped out and nodded his head. "I am okay kana, you are not mad at me? after hearing all of this, I wanted to tell you every single thing but waiting for the right moment, trust me I don''t have any ulterior motive towards her,"yohan whispered as he looked her with a calm gaze, a smile appeared on kana''s face as she heard yohan''s words she shook her head and caressed yohan''s cheek. "I was shocked at first but then I realized that happiness in aana''s eyes when she is talking about you, trust me yohan I am not mad at you, I know you are not someone who can force yourself on anyone, she told me everything that happened that night, she was the one who felt that way and insisted you to make love with her, now I am not worried about her, it''s a good thing that she likes you, just like I do, I don''t mind sharing with you with my sister or any other women," kana whispered and the next moment she raised her body and ced her lips on Yohan''s lips. Seeing this Athena took a deep sigh as she understands that everyone is crazy for him, and moreover they are okay with sharing him with other women. "Pervert,how shameless"athena mumbled as she turned her gaze towards Aana who was smiling seeing yohan and kana, at first she was worried about how her sister was going to react when she came to know about yohan and her but atst, everything went smoothly. Aana tilted her head as she noticed Athena''s gaze at her, this is the first time she saw her along with yohan and kana, out of curiosity aana tried to peek into Athena''s cultivation base but to her surprise, she is being stopped by some kind of unknown force. A smile appeared on Athena''s face and the next moment she appeared beside her like a ghost in instant " isn''t it exciting to reach the heavenly soul realm, I know how are you feeling right now, it''s not easy to contain that kind of power inside you, but hold your horse little girl, there is always someone better than you" Chapter 422 - Shameless trio Chapter 422 - Shameless trio Aana tilted her head as she looked athena who suddenly appeared beside her like a ghost, aana couldn''t able to intercept her movement as she was too fast for her" who the hell are you..." aana said as she looked athena with a sharp gaze. "she is athena, an old friend of mine "suddenly a voice resounded in aana''s ear, hearing that voice aana tilted her head and looked towards yohan who was standing a few meters away from her while kana was standing beside her with a slightly red face. "an old friend of yours huh, she seems dangerous to me," aana mumbled as she looked at yohan and shifted her gaze towards athena who is looking at her with a calm gaze. "She is your master''s younger sister," Yohan said as he looked at Aana, hearing Yohan''s words aana was taken aback by surprise and she looked athena with a bewildered gaze. "Yohan, what are you talking..."Aana whispered as she couldn''t believe what yohan said to her, after all,dy Evelyn never mentioned anything about her, this is the first time she heard that her master has a little sister in this world. "He is right, she isdy Evelyn''s younger sister, I was also surprised at first butter I realized she is not lying, "kana whispered as she looked at yohan, after all, he was the one who confirmed Athena''s identity as her master''s sister. "If she had a sister why didn''t she tell us about her, this is insane and shocking at the same time"aana eximed as she looked athena. "Who knows, maybe she has her own reason, you know our master right, we can''t do anything about it," kana approached aana as she ced her hand on her shoulder and tried to calm her. Athena turned quiet hearing those words from kana and aana''s mouths, seeing those expressions on Athena''s face yohan felt bad for her and he broke his silence. "let''s go back, I am sure both of you want to see her again, she is in better condition and I am positive she will regain her consciousness again,"yohan said as he looked towards kana and athena, hearing yohan both athena and kana exchanged nces and nodded their head in sync, despite all of those things both of them looking excited to see her, and the next moment four of them left the hill to see the Evelyn. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the lin n. "I want three of you to meet someone, "old man lin said as he looked towards diya, jasmine, and Natasha and then shifted his gaze towards the elder song. "he is my childhood friend, his name is song, you guys can call him elder song, he owns too many weapons and artifact shops throughout the kingdom, if you need anything in the near future you can ask him, I am sure he will give you good discount "old man lin said as he introduced the elder song, hearing old man lin''s words a bitter smile appeared on elder song''s face, not only he lost ten thousand gold coin but old man lin shamelessly asking for a favor, he cursed old man lin inwardly. "It''s nice to meet you, "three of them said in sync as they looked at the older song, hearing their words the elder song smiled and nodded his head. "It''s my pleasure to meet you three of you, old man lin is right, if you guys need anything you can always seek my help,st time yohan came to my shop and he picked something good for himself, "elder song responded as he looked at the trio. "I am looking forward to visiting your shop elder, after all, your weapon shops are pretty famous throughout the region"a big smile appeared on Natasha''s face as she heard the elder song''s words, seeing the excitement on her face diya and jasmine smiled, but suddenly they heard a sound, a woman exited from a room and her gazended on the six-figure who was standing outside the room, and those six also looked Alena who is looking pissed. Alena''s gazended on diya, her cloth were drenched with blood and that blood is belong to xiao feng, at the same time jasmine and Natasha could be seen standing beside her along with three old figures, seeing Alena Leon gulped while the old man lin and elder song''s face turned solemn, Alena approached diya, seeingdy Alena diya was ready to take any kind of punishment, after all, she has done something which nearly cost someone''s life, but to her surprise, Alena didn''t say anything as she started to examine diya''s body, after looking her carefully and making sure she is not hurt Alena took a deep sigh as she ced her hand on Diya''s face. "Are you okay, are you hurt somewhere?" she said with a worried face. "I am okay mother, what about her, is she fine, "diya asked in a trembling voice, hearing diya''s words Alena nodded her head. "She is fine, she just needs some rest, don''t worry about her, now go to your room and take a shower'''' Alena responded to diya and looked at jasmine and Natasha. "you two go with her, it''s toote," Hearing Alena''s words, Jasmine and Natasha nodded their heads and the next moment two of them left the ce along with diya, the moment diya, Natasha, and jasmine left Alena tilted her head and she looked towards the three old men. "she nearly lost her life and you three were watching from the sideline, this is how three grown-up old men behave, "Alena said in a cold voice as she looked at old man lin, elder song, and Leon, three of them be frozen as they heard Alena, no one said anything seeing the furiousness on alena''s face, they were afraid if anyone will try to interrupt her she is going to pick that guy, and they don''t want to get picked by her at this time, no one is willing to take that risk, seeing how furious Alena is. Chapter 423 - Elegant and beautiful Chapter 423 - Elegant and beautiful "father lin, father Leon, don''t tell me you already forgot about the hundred poison valley, you already know what happened to her and how painful it was for us to see her like that, despite that event you were let her fight with xiao feng, she could have killed her today," Alena eximed as she looked old man lin and Leon, hearing Alena both of them gulped but they remain silent and they didn''t even dare to look into her eyes. seeing the two of them Alena took a deep sigh and shifted her gaze towards the elder song, a cold sweat appeared on the elder song''s face as he noticed alena''s gaze at him, he thought he will get away because he was not at fault but seeing how furious she was he lost all hope to get away from her that easily. "I didn''t expected that from you elder song, you could have stopped them from fighting with each other, but you were enjoying that fight along with these two, how can someone be that shameless, I will make sure to pay a visit to your wife, "Alena said as she looked at the elder song. He didn''t dare to raise his eyes and looked toward Alena despite hearing those words he remains silent as he doesn''t want to get screwed more, he shamelessly remains silent along with Leon and old man lin. "I am done with three of you, how can someone be so careless around kids," Alena whispered in Frustration seeing that no one is saying anything to her three of them became statues, she took a deep sigh and cursed the three of them inwardly and the next moment she left their sight and entered inside the room where xiao feng was taking rest, the moment she did that Leon took a deep sigh. "Finally she left, she is very scary" Leon whispered as heughed when Alena left his sight. "One of the worst of my life, first that unknown woman and now Alena, both of them are very scary, not only I lose those ten thousand gold coins, I also lost self-respect, damn it"elder song whispered as he looked toward the direction of Leon. "What women, what are you talking about"Leon''s eyebrows twitched as he heard the elder song''s words. Leon took a deep sigh" let me exin to you what happened after we left the n" he said and started exining everything, Leon''s face turned dark when the old man lin exin to him about that unknown woman, who first dominated kana in a fight and then she helped her to recover from her injuries and after that, she left along with kana. "A woman who can defeat Kana, what in the world that women were" Leon whispered with shock, he was not able to digest that someone like Kana is being defeated by an unknown figure, no matter what Kana''s cultivation base was frightening because she was at the peak of the earth realm. "her opponent was a heavenly soul realm cultivator huh" Leon whispered after all there was no other exnation apart from that. "Yes, her cultivation base was frightening and she has a different and dominant aura around her. She was a monster indeed when ites to cultivation, "elder Song said as he looked at Leon. Leon took a deep sigh as he heard the elder song"things are changed drastically inside this region, first the attack ondy Evelyn and now this unknown woman, this never happened before, so many powerful people are popping out from nowhere" Leon whispered as he remembered the women who were walking behind elder wang. "Well I need to go somewhere, you guys carry on," Leon said and the next moment he disappeared like a ghost, seeing his sudden disappearance old man lin and elder song exchanged nces. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the soul subspace four figures appeared in front of the house and entered inside the house. Kana became surprised seeing the inside of the house, she tilted her head and looked at yohan and aana. "This ce is pretty big, if we do some changes then it will be awesome for us "Kana said as her face slightly turned red, she wanted to make separate rooms inside that hall so she can spend some quality time with yohan, hearing those words athena took a deep sigh as she understands what is she up to while aana and yohan exchange nces as they heard kana. "don''t worry big sister, i am thinking about doing that after all, we can''t sleep in open, we definitely need to do some changes inside this ce, and moreover we have an extra hand,"aana said as she looked at kana and then shifted her gaze towards athena, hearing that remark athena ignored aana and her gaze went towards upstairs and after taking a deep breath she started taking stairs towards the second floor,yohan also followed her along with aana and kana and sometimester they reached at the second floor where Evelyn was taking rest. "sister..."Those words escted from Athena''s mouth as her gaze went towards Evelyn who wasying on the bed, seeing Evelyn Athena''s heart nearly skipped a beat, it''s been too many years since shest saw her, after those many years she is looking the same, elegant and beautiful. Athena took a deep breath and the next moment she approached the bed where Evelyn was sleeping, she bent on her knees and ced her hand over Evelyn''s hand. "It''s been a while, big sister, you haven''t changed in those years, you became more beautiful and elegant over the years, it''s good to see you again," she said as she kissed Evelyn''s hand and tears started falling from her eyes. the room turned dead silent for a few moments, and sometimester kana took a deep sigh as she approached athena and ced her hand over her shoulder" she will be alright soon, I know how you are feeling but it make her sad if you cry like that" kana pressed her hand over Athena''s shoulder and tried to confront her. "I am not crying, something went into my eyes" Athena whispered as she got up on her feet and wiped the tears from her eyes, she looked at Evelyn onest time, and the next moment she left the room. Chapter 424 - Guilt Chapter 424 - Guilt "What do you think yohan, is she going to be alright," Kana said as she was looking at Evelyn with a sad expression, a moment ago she was trying to calm athena but right now she was in the same state, no matter how hard she tries to hold herself, it was very heartbreaking seeing Evelyn like that. yohan approached kana and ced his hand over her shoulder, he can understand she is trying to hold her tears" yes she is going to be alright, trust me," he responded to her After All he know there is a way of curing Evelyn he just needs to be in great health to do that, Yohan''s body is currently healing and system warn him to not make any rash decision which will harm his body. "yohan is right, she will be alright" a momentter aana approached and she hugged kana from behind and tried to calm her, seeing both of them like that yohan smiled and shifted his gaze towards Evelyn and looked at her with a gentle gaze. Sometimeter aana and yohan left the second floor while kana insisted that she was going to spend some time with her master. "Are you alright, how do you feel?"Yohan asked as he looked at aana the moment they left the house. "I am alright, this feeling is different, I feel too many time powerfulpared to my previous self, it''s all thanks to you yohan, I know this is all happened because of you, I didn''t thought that I will get a breakthrough like this, not even in my wild dream I was ready for that "she tilted her head as she looked yohan with a calm gaze,yohan took a deep sigh as he heard aana and shook his head. "I was also surprised when you suddenly got a breakthrough, but I am happy that finally, you attain the heavenly soul realm, I wonder how much time it takes me to reach there"yohan pondered as he thought about reaching the heavenly soul realm, hearing yohan''s words a bitter smile appeared on aana''s face, she dont know whether to cry orugh on yohan''s words afterall she saw him cultivating with both ways, not only he can cultivate dual ways, he can even get back to back breakthrough. "do you know it took me more than seventy years of reaching at this point, and a few months ago you were just a cultivator of body awakening ream, now you reached the true soul realm in such a small time, your growth is monstrous,"aana whispered as she looked yohan! "Is that so, I never thought about that. '''' Yohan responded to Aana as he scratched the back of his head. "You are impossible, we''ll see you soon". Aana looked at Yohan with a smile and she was about to leave that ce. "Where are you going?"Yohan asked. "Going to collect some wood, this house needs some expansion, there is enough time before the sun gets set, see you in a few hours,"aana said and the next moment she disappeared like a ghost in front of his sight,yohan took a deep sigh and his face slightly turned red. "she is feeling guilty for kana, after all, she got her breakthrough before her, I can understand why are you doing this,"yohan mumbled and his gaze went in a particr direction, in an instant yohan disappeared and appeared on the hill where women could be seen sitting on the edge of the hill and looking the vastness of the soul subspace. a momentter yohan took a seat beside athena, she noticed yohan''s presence but she didn''t say anything, both of them were silent and looking at the beautiful view, after sometimeter yohan tilted his head and looked athena. "Are you okay?" he said, hearing Yohan''s words, she tilted her head and looked at him with a curious gaze. "are you sure you can treat her inside this ce, she is affected by dark energy and I have never seen anything like that before, " "I know you are worried about her after all she is your sister, I don''t know what happened between the two of you and I am not interested in hearing that until you arefortable to tell me, but trust me I am your only option, I know I can heal her, but I need some time"yohan looked her with resolve. seeing those expressions on yohan''s face and noticing the different glint in his eyes athena turned silent for a few minutes as she was convinced by his words. "if you bring her in life, I will forgive you for stealing that void core from me and even drop the idea of making me my ve, just do whatever you want to do, I am going to explore this ce, I am not interested sharing the house with those crazy girls, see you soon"athena whispered and next moment she disappeared from his sight. "she is indeed a weird one, but she cares about her sister, that is enough for me, right now everything is perfect, both kana and aana are united,athena is not going to make any trouble for me, I have a way to save Evelyn, s everything is looking perfect at least for now, I wonder what is going inside the n, after treating Evelyn I will spend my days with my family and tried to find a way to solve the issue of the royal family, those bastards are very persistent, they are not going to leave me that easily and moreover the guy from xian n which I killed in hundred poison valley, I almost forget about him, well grandpa Leon and lin is out there looking after n, there is nothing to worried about at least for now "yohan whispered and his gaze went towards his hand, he caressed the mark of asura and remember about Elsa. "I hope she is alright, I can''t feel the connection with Asura," Yohan exhales deeply thinking about Elsa''s safety but he was aware that she is a strong woman and wherever she is, she was safe. Chapter 425 - The High Table Chapter 425 - The High Table Somewhere inside the phoenix kingdom, two figures could be seen seated around the round table facing each other, while four giant seats could be seen empty existed around that majestic table, in between those two, one of them were women while the other person was men, both of them were having strong presence inside that room. "So what''s the deal this time, why I am summoned here, do you know how busy I am these days, finally I am about to have a break after a very long time and this happens, got summoned for round table meeting, and why only two are here, where are rest?" the women eximed while getting annoyed, she has a white beautiful milky face along with a pair of deep purple eyes which were dazzling with a strange glint, her long silky Silver hair was making her more beautiful inside that dimly ce. "Lady Ae, it''s been ten years since west held any meeting over the high table. You are not happy seeing me again, and for your other questions, you already know why they are not here and why we are here in the first ce" the man who is wearing a ck suit said with a smile. "I know but what''s the fun ofing here when four high seats are empty, those four dont even bother to join us, it''s very annoying and humiliating at the same time" the woman with silver hair responded to the man who was sitting right in front of her. "You already knowdy ae, they can''t be here until it''s about the kingdom''s security-rted matter, we both joined fifty years ago so we are newbies while those four were bound to this seat for quite a long time, and have important matters to handle "the man responded to ae. "Jacob dont you dare to fuck me with that crap about newbies or we jointe, I am also a warlord just like everyone, I dont give a damn about those four, it makes me sick to the core, now tell me why I am here, what happened this time"ae eximed as she mmed the table with anger. Seeing her like that Jacob took a deep sigh as he understands about her temper and nature, he remains calm andposed and maintained the smile on his handsome face. "You have to go to the northern regiondy ae, and take care of one of the kids who is making a ruckus around the region, you don''t have to kill him, just make him your prisoner and bring it to the Imperial Family, I repeat one more time remember you need to bring him to the Imperial family without killing him, "Jacob said as he took out ater from his suit and ced it in front of the ae. Hearing those words Ae is taken by surprise, she looks towards thetter, thetter is sealed with the golden dragon seal. "Who gave this order"ae raised her eyebrows as she looked at Jacob who was looking at her, hearing her he took a deep breath, as he was anxious about something. "The queen herself," Jacob responded. Ae''s face turned dark when he mentioned the queen, she gulped thinking about that woman. "What in the world does a queen want with a man who belongs to that trash region, and moreover that regiones under Evelyn''s restrictions, why didn''t they give her this job, why bother calling me,"ae asked. "You already know she is not the part of the high table, she is a loner woman who doesn''t involve herself in political matters, and moreover you are the most suitable person for this job, there is a reason why you are assigned to this mission, after all its rted to your bloodline" Jacob smiled as he looked Ae. "It''s rted to my bloodline huh, spit everything you know about this mission, and what''s that letter for, why are you giving this letter which is sealed by my family seal, it''s the seal of Azazel n"ae looked at Jacob with a serious gaze and she asked him. "Do you remember Lady Alena, your cousin''s sister?" Jacob mumbled, the moment ae heard that name her expression changed drastically. "Of course, I remember her, she was aplete trash and failure, that''s why she ran away from the n, don''t tell me it''s about her,"ae eximed as she looked at Jacob. "Well she has a son named yohan, he recently killed two figures who belonged to big ns, not only he killed those two important figures, He is even causing trouble for the royals of that region," Jacob said. "Alena''s son, I can''t believe what I am hearing, is he a cultivation genius,"ae looked at Jacob and she shot another question getting excited. "I don''t know whether he is a genius or not, but I know one thing, a year ago he used to bepleted trash , but right now everyone knows about him inside the region, not only he killed the heir of the Nichole n, he also ends up killing the heir of xian n, the xian n is associated with the royal family of the northern region"Jacob exined to ae. "That''s interesting, trash bes a cold blood killer and even threatens the royal family, he must be hiding his cultivation base like most qi cultivators do"ae mumbled. "He is a dual cultivator, he is not even a qi cultivator" Jacob whispered as he looked at ae. "A dual cultivator, what are you talking about, a dual cultivator causing that much problem, this is not what I expected"ae mumbled and took a deep sigh and she continued again"well it''s about political issues, those royal asking help from Imperial family, that''s why the queen issued the order"ae mumbled. "No, it''s not about the royal family of the northern kingdom, do you think that trash king has the guts to ask the favor from the imperial family, it''s not about political and rted to those n''s heir which he killed, it''s more like personal, this is queen''s personal request, I was shocked when I came to know that the queen is interested about someone like him, "Jacob responded. Ae was taken aback when she heard those words from Jacob''s mouth, she took a deep breath, and sometimester a smile appeared on her face. "Yohan huh, or should I call him my nephew, after all he is my sister''s offspring and I am his aunt, looking forward to meeting him,"ae eximed and her gaze went towards thetter of the Azazel n. "What is this letter for?" she asked. "It''s summonedter when you meet your uncle inside the northern region, just hand it over to him, he will note in your path no matter how much he loves his daughter," Jacob said. "Uncle Leon huh, he is also there..."ae whispered, and the next moment she got up from her seat. "Good thing the queen assigned me this mission, looking forward to having some fun inside that ce,"ae whispered, and the next moment she disappeared like a ghost from that room. Chapter 426 - Aella and Aira Chapter 426 - Ae and Aira A carriage could be seen standing in the nowhere and a woman could be seen walking in the direction of the carriage, sometimester she reached the carriage, and instantly a womanly figure appeared behind her. dy ae, how was the high table meeting? '''' a female voice came into ae''s ear, hearing that voice ae halted her movement, and a smile appeared on her face, she turned her head and looked towards the female figure who was standing behind her. "What do you think Aira,"ae whispered as she looked towards the woman who was looking calm andposed and had a beautiful face along with the deep brown eyes. She has simr long silver hair just like ae which ising to her waist. "Seeing your face I can say that you found something interesting this time, you are looking happy and excited about something mydy"the woman named Aira responded as she looked at Ae who was looking happy. "yes you are right, I found something interesting this time, we are going to the northern region to meet my nephew and of course how could I forget my cousin sister Alena, she will be thrilled to see me there"ae smiled and next moment she hopped into the carriage while aira followed her from behind and next moment she also entered inside the carriage and the carriage. "Your nephew, you didn''t tell me that you have a nephew, mydy,"aira responded in a confusing way and she tapped the driver''s seat and the carriage started moving at fast speed. "well, I came to know recently, I was not aware that Alena is hiding inside the northern region and she had a son who piqued someone''s interest, after all, who remember a women who ran away leaving her family legacy behind for the sake of freedom, I still remember her face, she was too little and used to follow me and big sister, she grew up without mother, her father and my uncle raised her, but one day we heard that she ran away leaving the n just because she didn''t have what it takes to be the warlord, after all, she has peasant blood in her veins that she got from her mother, she born with ordinary talent"ae exined as she took a deep breath. "That''s sad, I wonder what she went through knowing she is not someone who canpete with her brother and sisters, "aira responded as she looked at ae who was looking outside from the window. "I don''t care about her, my mission is to get that kid and bring him to the imperial family, I wonder what queen noticed about him that she want him that badly, well I can''t wait to find out what kind of person he is, "ae tilted her head as she looked aira with a broad smile. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the soul subspace. "phew finally finished before sunset, I was worried that we are not going to make it before the sunset"aana tilted her head as she looked at yohan who was standing beside her and looking towards the house. "Yeah, thanks to you and kana, not only we are able to build two separate rooms and one hall on the first floor, but we are also able to extend this house to a third story, we have the third floor now"yohan responded as he looked at aana. "Well big sister is a beast when ites to building something, not only she extended the area of the second floor, but she also finished with the third floor in just a few hours,"aana said as she looked towards yohan,yohan noticed aana''s gaze towards him. "what happened, is something wrong with my face," he asked as he looked at aana. "She is very happy around you,dont you ever make her sad, I have never seen my sister that happy before but after meeting you she changed a lot, you changed her in many ways, she might be my big sister but I was the one who used to look after her from childhood..." "I understand what are you trying to say, I promise I''ll look after her, and also I will look after you too"yohan ced his hand on aana''s shoulder as he confronted her, hearing Yohan''s words a smile appeared on aana''s face, she raised her head and looked yohan him with a gentle gaze. "we will look after each other"aana said and the next moment she crossed her hand around yohan''s neck and she neared her face close to him and ced her lips over Yohan''s lips, yohan felt her soft lips over his lips, his hand reached aana''s waist as he holds her in his embrace and responded with a deep kiss. Meanwhile, at the same time, a woman could be seen standing on the top of the mountain and her gaze was in a particr direction. "How shameless, they are kissing in the open, that bastard how could he..."athena eximed as she looked at aana and yohan from very far, she was camping over the mountain and it was a few kilometers away from the house but everything was visible from this ce despite that kind of distance, she decided to camp just like she always do, she was keeping an eye over the house and checking her sister along with those three, fromst few hours they were working on the house without taking some rest and athena even noticed that the women kana was working more than three-timebined then yohan and aana, she was indeed a very skill. "Whatever my main goal is to look after my sister, I don''t care about those three, and moreover I hate that guy. He is such a shameless person. How could he do those kinds of heinous things with so many women, he even kissed me..."Athena''s face turned red like a tomato as she remembered the moment Yohan held her in his arms and kissed her, her heart started beating faster and louder thinking about that moment. Chapter 427 - Home Chapter 427 - Home Yohan and Aana kissed each other and after sometimeter they parted away,aana was out of her breath as she tried to catch her breath after that passionate kiss which she shared with yohan, after sometimeter she finally attain herposer and tilted her head towards him. "Yohan I nearly lost control over my body, if we go ahead can''t able to control myself, and we didn''t even realize that it''s dark already," she whispered as she looked at yohan, hearing aana''s words yohan scratched the back of his head and a smile appeared on his face after all she was right he is also nearly lost control over his body and didn''t realize that the sun is already set, but to his surprise, the house is illuminating with light. "Well, I am heading inside the house, kana is still working on the third floor, I go check if she needed my help or not, do you wanna join me, "yohan asked as he looked at her, hearing yohan''s words she took a deep sigh and something struck in her head. "Well, you go ahead, I am going to visit our neighbor, don''t tell me you didn''t notice her presence, how could she do that, she was keeping an eye on this entire ce, it''s annoying, I even noticed slightly killing intent from her, when I kissed you"aana eximed as her gaze went towards the particr direction where athena was camping, seeing the furiousness on her face yohan ruffled aana''s head. "I know I noticed that too, don''t mind her she is like that, she dont know how to associate with people and is slightly obsessed about me, but trust me she is not going to make any ruckus inside this ce,"yohan responded to aana, hearing yohan aana exhale deeply and she nodded her head in response. "Well, it''s time to pay a visit to her, you go ahead, she is waiting for you, don''t worry I am not going to start a fight with her"aana smiled and the next moment she disappeared from yohan''s sight. "Here she goes again, I don''t trust aana''s words, that smirk on her face before disappearing..., I hope both of them don''t cause any trouble inside this ce otherwise I have to suppress their cultivation again, but it will be good if they try to be social with each other, things will be easy for me "yohan whispered and the next moment he entered inside the house, after taking stairs he reached the third floor where kana was working, Yohan''s eyes widen the moment he ced his foot on the third floor and seeing the entirely different scenario in front of his sight , the whole floor is filled with every single kind of furniture, there were sofas, tables, chairs, and every single thing, that he had in the lin n,he can''t believe in his eyes that kana is carrying these many things with her,yohan is taken by surprise, kana noticed Yohan''s presence and a smile appeared on her face, she approached yohan and looked him with excitement. "You are finally here, Yohan,do you like it? I tried to make this housefortable for us, I am almost done" she said. "Yeah, I feel like I am at home, this reminds me of my room, I am speechless seeing all kinds of furniture here and moreover this is looking exact replica of my room,i feel like i am standing in my room" yohan responded as he runs his gaze into the surrounding and a momentter his eyes were stuck on the direction of the bed which is situated at the same spot just like his room,even the sofa and table''s were ced on the exact spot. Seeing those expressions on yohan''s face a smile appeared on kana''s face as she already anticipated that yohan would say something like this, after all, she is doing all of this for him, to make himfortable around this ce. "I remember the setting of your room and I thought you would like it, if I ce everything in the same spot and make you feel inside your home" she whispered as she looked at yohan with an embarrassing gaze, this is the first time she is doing these kinds of things for a man but she feels like doing for yohan,yohan was taken aback by surprise as he heard kana and noticed the glint in her eyes, he remembers she was there in his house when the assassination attempt took ce and diya us being affected by the poison, he was surprised that she can remember how his room looks like. "I love it, thank you for thinking about me, I appreciate what you did for me, I am happy that you are with me kana, that''s enough for me, I don''t want anything "yohan gently held kana''s face in his hand and looked her with a gentle gaze, Hearing yohan''s words her face turned red. "I am d you liked it, well, these things wereying inside my spatial ring so I thought why not use them here, over the years after roaming around one ce to another ce and changing home now and then I collected tons of furniture inside my ring, whenever we leave any city or town I used to toss every single thing inside my ring, I never thought that habit will be useful for me in future..." "Yes it did"yohan smiled as he caressed kana''s lips with his thumb and looked at her with new light, seeing yohan''s gaze and feeling the gentle touch over her lips kana felt a shiver in her body, seeing her like that yohan smiled and next moment he neared his face and he kissed her over the neck and reached kana''s ear. "Now it''s my turn to repay what you did for me, sorry for making you wait"yohan said in a seductive voice and the next moment he scooped her into his arms. Chapter 428 - Diya’s guilt Chapter 428 - Diya''s guilt Diya entered inside the yohan''s room and her gaze went to the bed where amelia was sleeping soundlessly and then she turned her gaze and looked at the sofa where Natasha could be seen sitting while thinking about something, diya understands she might thinking about the recent event Afterall she got thrashed by xiao feng. "are you ok Natasha, you got hit pretty bad on your face," diya said as she approached Natasha and she looked her face where she got hit by xiao feng but to diya''s surprise there was no visible injury could be seen on her face, hearing diya''s words Natashae to her senses and raised her head while a bitter smile appeared on her face thinking about that moment when she got attacked by xiao feng. "I am okdy diya, I was lucky that I survive from that cowardly attack, I nearly lost my beautiful face out there , that women were serious about ruining my face, jealous bitch she attacked me without any prior warning, and moreover I am pissed seeing her here, I wonder why she came here looking yohan" Natasha responded to diya, diya took a deep sigh as she heard Natasha, she is looking pretty pissed when she talking about xiao feng, after all, it''s understandable she attacked her without any prior warning. Hearing Natasha''s words diya turned silent for a moment and she remember what happened between her and xiao feng everything started shing in front of her sight, diya still can''t able to forget Xiao Feng''s eyes, even after getting injured that badly she insisted on seeing yohan while looking at diya with those eyes, diya exhales deeply and next moment she took a seat beside Natasha, aftering to their quarters three of them went to their rooms and decided to meet inside yohan''s room after taking shower. "Lady diya, are you worried about her, don''t tell me you have any sympathy for her after what she did to yohan, and today she was the one who started this ruckus inside the n, "Natasha asked, seeing a worried expression on Diya''s face. "I don''t know but I am feeling guilty Natasha, I don''t wanted to fight her but when she attacked you, I lost control over my body, for a moment I thought of killing her, I nearly lost myself out there, I know she started all of this but she wanted to meet yohan and wanted to avoid fight with us" diya exin to Natasha. "You don''t have to think about it that way, don''t let your emotions take control over yourself, i know you are a very gentle person but women like her don''t understand thenguage of love and in my opinion, you were amazing out there, I am proud of you," Natasha said as she looked Diya with a smile and next moment shifted her gaze towards the gate. "Sister jasmine is indeed taking more time. It''s been a while since we are here, did she go to her bed" Natasha whispered. "No, that can''t be it was her who wanted to tell us something important, why would she go to bed after calling us here inside yohan''s room, she clearly said that she wanted to discuss something and when she told us to meet here she was looking pretty serious, " diya said. "Yes you are right and moreover, she is not looking well, is something bothering her, that she wanted to discuss with us" Natasha mumbled as earlier she noticed some change in jasmine''s behavior, she is looking tired and lost. "Yes, she was behaving weird from the evening and I am sure there is something that she wanted to share,"diya said as she took a deep sigh thinking about jasmine, after returning to their quarters Jasmine stopped Natasha and diya and said she has something important that she wanted to discuss them, she told them to meet inside yohan''s room after taking shower, thinking about jasmine''s words diya bes slightly anxious and worried. Meanwhile, at the same time inside the soul subspace, yohan scooped kana in his hands and looked at her with a smile after whispering those words in her ear, her face turned red when she heard those words from his mouth, and her heart was beating too fast. "yohan..." She mumbled in a low voice but couldn''tplete her words as she don''t knows what she was saying. Her mind was pretty messed up at this point, yohan chuckled and winked at her. "don''t be surprised, I am also waiting for this moment, I know how do you feel about me, and trust me I feel the same about you kana, you are very special to me and I don''t want you to feel left out from others, hearing those words from yohan''s mouth and seeing those expressions on Yohan''s face she became startled and embarrassed at the same time, and the next moment she buried her face into his chest, she didn''t say anything, but yohan could feel her irregr breathing and that warm breath which is tickling over his chest, and sometimester yohan took her to the bed and he jumped on the bed along with her. "what if someone came and see us, I am scared, what if aana or athena came here and see us like that, how are we going to exin to them," she said as she looked at him with a red face, hearing those words and seeing her innocent face yohan''s face slightly turned red and he shook his head in response. "your sister is smart, don''t worry she is not going toe here, she knows everything and forgets about athena she is not nning to share this house with us, that women love camping and she is not fond of sleeping inside the house, I guess..." yohan responded to kana as he caressed his hair while looking into her eyes, kana gulped as she heard Yohan''s words, her heart was throbbing with a very fast pace, after all, yohan was too close to her and his hand was on her waist and his face is few inches away from her face. Chapter 429 You are beautiful women [R18]

Chapter 429 You are beautiful women [R18]

"Yohan, I am happy that you are with me, I waited very long for this moment," Kana whispered as she looked at Yohan, who was lying beside her and looking at her with a calm gaze. "I am also happy that you are with me, let''s make this moment more special for both of us," he said as he gently touched kana''s soft cheek and moved his body slightly over her. Kana looked at him with a seductive gaze, seeing kana''s gaze yohan gently ced his thumb over her lips and caressed them, she trembled upon yohan''s touch like a fish without water, she is feeling incredibly hot after getting touched by yohan. "You look so beautiful when you make this face kana, seeing you like this I cant able to control my emotions"yohan whispered as he moved his thumb over her lips and caressed it, kana gulped as she heard yohan''s words, her face turned slightly red. "It''s embarrassing to hear those words from your mouth, I don''t know how to respond to your words," she said in a low shaky voice as she felt aroused by yohan''s touch, after all this is her first time and she is feeling mixed emotions, her body is going to through with some changes and reacting on its own in the presence of him. "You don''t have to feel embarrassed after all it''s true that you are beautiful women,"yohan responded and with those words, he ced his lips over kana''s lips and invaded his tongue inside her mouth, kana felt as she struck by some kind of lightning when yohan''s tongue invaded inside her mouth, her hand automatically reached behind yohan''s head as she started kissing him back, this feeling was entirely different from their previous kiss, both of their tongues collide with each other and yohan started moving his tongue more than ever. "Ahhhh....mmm" kana moaned slightly as she felt yohan''s tongue is getting more dominant inside her mouth, the feeling was great, she even felt a weird sensation between her legs, she never felt that before, she felt too hot down there as yohan''s tongue is making move inside her mouth violently. After a few momentster both Yohan and Kana parted and looked at each other with a gentle gaze. Yohan smiled as he kissed her on the forehead and then he ced his lips over her neck, and started kissing her passionately. "Ahhh...mmmm"Kana moaned as she felt Yohan''s soft lips over her neck, she grabbed the bedsheet with both of her hands. "Yohan, I am feeling weird. What is this feeling? I never felt this before, it''s making me mad, I think I am losing my mind."Kana mumbled in a low voice while taking a heavy breath. "This is how women''s bodies felt when they are loved by a man, the feeling will grow more strong as passing time, we are just getting started"yohan responded to kana and the next moment his hand reached her boobs and with a swift movement he unbuttoned her white robe which she wearing, kana''s face turned red as she saw yohan''s gaze at her boobs, she tilted her head in a different direction as she felt embarrassed. "Your boobs are so big kana, they are indeed very incredible,"yohan said as he grabbed kana''s right boob and slightly squeezed. "Ahhh....yohan...dont say embarrassing things..." she said as she hid her face with her hands,yohan smiled and the next moment he neared his face to her boobs and touched kana''s nipple with his tongue. Kana felt that current running into her body from head to toe when she felt yohan''s tongue over her nipple and the next moment she felt his tongue start roaming around the area of her right boob, he is licking her nipple with his warm tongue, she is feeling too sensitive. At the same time, yohan''s hand reached for her left boob as he started squeezing it and the same time started sucking kana''s right boob, kana felt waves of pleasure in her body and she felt the wetness around the area of her crotch, after sucking her boobs few minutes yohan changed his position and started sucking her left boob while massing her right boob with his left hand. "Ahhh...yohan...it feels amazing..." kana''s loud moans started escting from her mouth and started echoing inside that ce. "Let me remove itpletely,"yohan said and the next moment he make kana raise her hand over the body and a momentter hepletely removed the upper robe from her body and threw it away from the bed, and the next moment he also removed his upper robe instantly revealing his majestic body. Kana gulped seeing those muscles, her face slightly turned red as she saw yohan''s body, she opened her arms and looked at him seductive gaze" I want to feel you,e close to me" she said. Yohan smiled as he neared her body to kana''s body and ced his chest against her chest instantly pressing her boobs, while he pressed his crotch area against kana''s crotch. "Ahhh...yohan that''s..." she moaned as she felt Yohan''s shaft over her pussy, despite both of them was wearing cloth down there but she can still feel his pulsating rod,yohan gently moved his hips and slightly adjust his rod over her pussy while he invaded his tongue inside her mouth again. "Mmmm" kana moaned as yohan started kissing her again while slowly he is making her move over her pussy over the cloth, she felt incredible down there when he is making his move, this is the first time in her life she felt that amazing, the feeling was otherworldly and it is growing much more time as passing time, her heart was beating faster and louder with anticipation, kana''s hand reached on yohan''s back and she started roaming her hand over his bareback and unconsciously she is started spreading her legs and giving him more space to move his dick over her pussy. Chapter 430 Shoving deep inside kana’s mouth[R18]

Chapter 430 Shoving deep inside kana¡¯s mouth[R18]

"Mmmm...ahhh" kana moaned as she felt yohan''s dick rubbing against her pussy, she felt waves of pleasure despite it was not touching her directly, there was a thinyer of cloth between Yohan''s dick and kana''s pussy, and the top of that his tongue was roaming inside her mouth and making her more aroused, kana''s heart is beating with anticipation thinking about various things which are about to happen between them, she remembers aana''s words about yohan being wild at the bed. Sometimeter, Yohan separated his lips from kana''s lips, and looked at her with a gentle gaze. Kana was taking heavy breaths after that intense kiss with him. "let''s move further kana," he said as he looked at her with a seductive gaze, Kana gulped as she heard yohan and her gaze went towards his lower region she can see his massive rod inside his robe, seeing that rod her pussy started pulsating as if she understands that thing belong to her Lower region, unconsciously she nodded her head in response and gave yohan permission to move further. Without wasting any time Yohan''s hand reached to her waist and the next moment he removed the remaining cloth from her body and hepletely stripped kana, instantly revealing her amazing body, kana''s face turned red as she saw herself naked in front of yohan, she hid her face with her palm as she dont wants to face him right now, she was embarrassed about showing her body to him, seeing kana''s beautiful body and her hairless pussy yohan felt blood that his blood started rushing to its dick and his dick started twitching instantly, seeing kana hiding her face yohan smiled, and the next moment he also removed his remaining cloth and threw them away from the bed. Now both of them were naked on the entire third floor, Kana was still hiding her face from her palm as she dont want to look at him while being naked. "It''s okay kana, you don''t have to feel shy from me, don''t you want to see something amazing, remove that hand of yours from your eyes and look what I have for you"yohan whispered as he looked towards her. Hearing yohan''s words she gulped and became curious, and sometimeter she removed her palm from her eyes and his gaze went to yohan''s lower region. Kana''s heart nearly skipped a beat seeing a massive dick which is dangling into the air, "isn''t it interesting kana, now we''ve both seen each other naked, you don''t have to feel embarrassed about it, do you want to touch it and see how it feels in your hand."yohan said as he looked her with a gentle gaze, he can see a glint in kana''s eyes, she is looking his dick with a curious gaze, after all this is the first time she saw men''s private part, she was tempted to touch yohan''s dick, she felt he was right and they both seen each other naked and there is no point of getting embarrassed with that thought she throws her shame away and next moment she approached yohan over her knees. "Yohan, your thing is pretty big," she said in a very innocent way. "Take it in your hand, you can touch it, "he said, kana gulped and nodded her head and the next moment she took yohan''s rod in her hands, and to her surprise with her touch, it started pulsating and Ascending towards the sky, Yohan''s dick grew in two times with kana''s touch. "Yohan it bes bigger, it feels great in my hand," Kana said as she started moving his dick back and forth and ying with it,yohan chuckled as he saw kana like this, she is looking pretty sexy as she was on her knees and ying with his dick, Yohan could see kana''s pubic region, it was a magnificent sight to watch, seeing her pussy yohan''s dick started twitching in front of kana''s sight, she neared her face and the next moment she slightly touches the tip of his dick from her tongue,yohan tremble upon kana''s touch, kana noticed this and a smile appeared on her face, she thought she finally found yohan''s weakness, she grabs his dick from her right hand and next moment she started licking it. *slurp*slurp*Slurp* "Kana your tongue felt great,"yohan said in a low voice, hearing those words kana felt proud of herself, and the next moment she started licking his massive rod from bottom to top,yohan was surprised to see kana''s movement, she is indeed amazing with her tongue and learning very fast, a few moments ago she wasying over the bed while covering her eyes with embarrassment now she became apletely different person in few minutes, a momentter kana opened her mouth and took the tip of his dick inside her mouth. "Kana...."yohan whispered as he looked towards her, seeing yohan''s gaze kana started moving her head back and forth,yohan grabbed the back of her head and started moving her slowly inside her mouth. "Ummmm....mmm" kana moaned as she sucked yohan''s dick and yohan also started prating his dick inside the deeper part of her mouth, he started moving faster and fucking kana''s mouth and even shoving his dick deep inside her throat, many more minutes passed as kana started sucking his dick, after a few minutester she gasped,yohan was also at his limit and seeing kana''s heavy breath yohan shoved his entire dick in her mouth and released his yang qi, meanwhile it was an entirely different experience for kana, but she kept sucking his dick and even allowed yohan to go deep inside her mouth, sometimester she felt something warm is filling her mouth, she looked at yohan, he was looking somehow relieved. "This is my yang qi kana, just don''t waste any of it,"yohan said with a smile, hearing yohan kana nodded her head and the next moment she gulped his entire cum. "That was amazing yohan..." kana whispered as she looked at him, hearing kana a smile appear on yohan''s face. "Now it''s my turn to help you," he said with a devilish smirk that could be seen on his face. Chapter 431 its my turn to please you[R18] 431 Taking kana¡¯s maidenhood [R18] "Yohan that was amazing, thank you for making me feel that good" kana whispered as she slightly raised her head and looked at yohan, yohan slightly moved his head towards her and looked at her with a smile. "We are just getting started" he responded to kana, hearing yohan''s words her face is flushed with shyness and she felt his warm breath over her face, kana''s head was on yohan''s left chest while yohan''s hand was roaming around kana''s naked body, she felt turned on and her hormones started kicking in, her pussy started feeling tingling sensation again as she remembers the feel of yohan''s tongue. "Yes, we are just getting started, you are mine" kana whispered, and the next moment she raised her head and ced her lips on yohan''s lips and invaded her soft and juicy tongue inside his mouth. "Mmmmm..." kana moaned as she kissed yohan with passionately and her hand slightly started moving on yohan''s chest, this time kana was in the mood to take the initiative, she want to go all out and dont want to lose her little sister, after all, hearing all of those words about Aana she slightly felt insecure, after all, Aana was slightly bold when ites to these kinds of things, she was shocked to know how Aana describe her sex experience to her, she has indeed satisfied look over her face when she exins her experience with yohan. Kana''s hand slid down to his chest and sometimester her fingers started wrapping yohan''s rod and she started ying with it, at the same time yohan''s right hand also reached to her pussy and his fingers started roaming around between her legs, to give yohan more room kana ced her left leg over yohan''s legs and let him move his fingers freely at her bottom lips. "Mmmmm....yohan..." kana moaned as she felt yohan''s middle finger rubbing her vagina in a circr motion, she felt incredible as yohan is ying with her pussy, even her pussy started leaking juices from his touch, she also increased the intensity over his dick and started moving her hand precisely over his shaft and at the same time both of their tongues were moving violently and colliding with each other. "Ahhhhhhhhh,yohan..." kana gasped as yohan prate one of his fingers inside her vagina, she felt like she is struck by lightning, seeing her reaction yohan started moving his finger inside her pussy, every single movement of his finger giving waves of pleasure to kana, her moans were echoing inside the floor, as yohan is moving his finger with more intensity, first kana felt sightly pain when he shoved one of his finger inside her vagina but as the passing time her pussy be more slippery because of love juices which her body is secreting and yohan''s finger started moving freely inside her hot cave, after sometimeter yohan shoved another finger inside her vagina. "Ahhh...yohan..." kana tremble as yohan shoved his second finger inside her vagina,yohan could also feel how tight her pussy was, he felt like his fingers are stuck in midway, seeing this he took out his finger from her vagina, kana felt relieved as yohan took out his finger and sometimester she parted her lips from yohan''s lips and look him with a seductive gaze. Yohan understands that it''s finally time when he moves further, instantly yohan reaches her lower region and he spreads kana''s legs, seeing her wet pussy yohan''s dick starts throbbing and it starts acting on its own. "Kana this will hurt at first but trust me after sometimeter you will feel nothing but pleasure"yohan whispered as he ced the tip of his dick on kana''s hymen, kana felt a shiver in her entire body as she felt yohan''s dick right next to her pussy she gulped and spread her legs more, her heart was throbbing with the faster pace, after all, she know that finally, the time hase which she has waited for quite some times. "Dont worry I am ready yohan, go ahead..." she responded confidently,yohan nodded his head and the next moment he started prating the tip of his dick inside her vagina. "Ahhhhhhh...." kana bit her lips and those words escted from her mouth when the tip of yohan''s dick entered inside her pussy, she grabbed the bedsheet with both of her hands, and tears started forming on the side of her eyes, at the same time yohan halted his movement and give her some time to recover, after all this is the most painful part for every single woman which he had sex, he still remembers that how painful it was for diya when he first thrust his dick inside her vagina, same with jasmine, Natasha and Aana, unfortunately, he couldn''t able to has sex with neena but still it was very painful for them, but s he can''t do anything about it. "Go ahead I am fine, don''t worry about me"suddenly kana''s voice echoed in his head and he snapped to his daze. "Are you sure?" he asked. "Yes I am sure "kana responded in a shaky voice, indeed she is feeling the pain but s she was well aware that she has to give through with this process. Hearing kana''s words Yohan took a deep breath and the next moment with a slight of thrust more than half of his dick entered inside kana''s cave tearing her tight pussy into two parts,yohan could feel the incredible amount of pleasure being inside kana, he can feel how tight and hot where her pussy is, he was tempted to move his whole dick inside her vagina, but he stopped. "Auhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it hurts yohan..." kana cried with pain, and those words escted from her mouth stopping yohan to put his whole dick inside her vagina, blood started sweeping through her vagina as she finally lost her maidenhood and yohan took kana''s virginity, seeing kana in pain yohan neared his face to her face and ced his lips over her lips and he started kissing her passionately, he wanted to ease the pain that she was feeling because of his massive rod. Chapter 432 Taking kana’s maidenhood [R18]

Chapter 432 Taking kana¡¯s maidenhood [R18]

"Yohan that was amazing, thank you for making me feel that good" kana whispered as she slightly raised her head and looked at yohan, yohan slightly moved his head towards her and looked at her with a smile. "We are just getting started" he responded to kana, hearing yohan''s words her face is flushed with shyness and she felt his warm breath over her face, kana''s head was on his yohan''s left chest while yohan''s hand was roaming around kana''s naked body, she felt turned on and her hormones started kicking in, her pussy started feeling tingling sensation again as she remembers the feel of yohan''s tongue. "Yes, we are just getting started, you are mine" kana whispered, and the next moment she raised her head and ced her lips on yohan''s lips and invaded her soft and juicy tongue inside his mouth. "Mmmmm..." kana moaned as she kissed yohan with passionately and her hand slightly started moving on yohan''s chest, this time kana was in the mood to take the initiative, she want to go all out and dont want to lose her little sister, after all, hearing all of those words about Aana she slightly felt insecure, after all, Aana was slightly bold when ites to these kinds of things, she was shocked to know how Aana describe her sex experience to her, she has indeed satisfied look over her face when she exins her experience with yohan. Kana''s hand slid down to his chest and sometimester her fingers started wrapping yohan''s rod and she started ying with it, at the same time yohan''s right hand also reached to her pussy and his fingers started roaming around between her legs, to give yohan more room kana ced her left leg over yohan''s legs and let him move his fingers freely at her bottom lips. "Mmmmm....yohan..." kana moaned as she felt yohan''s middle finger rubbing her vagina in a circr motion, she felt incredible as yohan is ying with her pussy, even her pussy started leaking juices from his touch, she also increased the intensity over his dick and started moving her hand precisely over his shaft and at the same time both of their tongues were moving violently and colliding with each other. "Ahhhhhhhhh,yohan..." kana gasped as yohan prate one of his fingers inside her vagina, she felt like she is struck by lightning, seeing her reaction yohan started moving his finger inside her pussy, every single movement of his finger giving waves of pleasure to kana, her moans were echoing inside the floor, as yohan is moving his finger with more intensity, first kana felt sightly pain when he shoved one of his finger inside her vagina but as the passing time her pussy be more slippery because of love juices which her body is secreting and yohan''s finger started moving freely inside her hot cave, after sometimeter yohan shoved another finger inside her vagina. "Ahhh...yohan..." kana tremble as yohan shoved his second finger inside her vagina,yohan could also feel how tight her pussy was, he felt like his fingers are stuck in midway, seeing this he took out his finger from her vagina, kana felt relieved as yohan took out his finger and sometimester she parted her lips from yohan''s lips and look him with a seductive gaze. Yohan understands that it''s finally time when he moves further, instantly yohan reaches her lower region and he spreads kana''s legs, seeing her wet pussy yohan''s dick starts throbbing and it starts acting on its own. "Kana this will hurt at first but trust me after sometimeter you will feel nothing but pleasure"yohan whispered as he ced the tip of his dick on kana''s hymen, kana felt a shiver in her entire body as she felt yohan''s dick right next to her pussy she gulped and spread her legs more, her heart was throbbing with the faster pace, after all, she know that finally, the time hase which she has waited for quite some times. "Dont worry I am ready yohan, go ahead..." she responded confidently,yohan nodded his head and the next moment he started prating the tip of his dick inside her vagina. "Ahhhhhhh...." kana bit her lips and those words escted from her mouth when the tip of yohan''s dick entered inside her pussy, she grabbed the bedsheet with both of her hands, and tears started forming on the side of her eyes, at the same time yohan halted his movement and give her some time to recover, after all this is the most painful part for every single woman which he had sex, he still remembers that how painful it was for diya when he first thrust his dick inside her vagina, same with jasmine, Natasha and Aana, unfortunately, he couldn''t able to has sex with neena but still it was very painful for them, but s he can''t do anything about it. "Go ahead I am fine, don''t worry about me"suddenly kana''s voice echoed in his head and he snapped to his daze. "Are you sure?" he asked. "Yes I am sure "kana responded in a shaky voice, indeed she is feeling the pain but s she was well aware that she has to give through with this process. Hearing kana''s words Yohan took a deep breath and the next moment with a slight of thrust more than half of his dick entered inside kana''s cave tearing her tight pussy into two parts,yohan could feel the incredible amount of pleasure being inside kana, he can feel how tight and hot where her pussy is, he was tempted to move his whole dick inside her vagina, but he stopped. "Auhhhhhhhhhhhhhh, it hurts yohan..." kana cried with pain, and those words escted from her mouth stopping yohan to put his whole dick inside her vagina, blood started sweeping through her vagina as she finally lost her maidenhood and yohan took kana''s virginity, seeing kana in pain yohan neared his face to her face and ced his lips over her lips and he started kissing her passionately, he wanted to ease the pain that she was feeling because of his massive rod. Chapter 433 Climax [R18]

Chapter 433 Climax [R18]

Yohan kissed kana passionately so he can divert her mind and ease her pain a little bit,yohan''s dick was still buried inside her pussy and it was pulsating because of kana''s hot cave, after sometimeter he parted his lips from kana''s lips and looked at her with a gentle gaze. "Are you okay? You are still feeling the pain," Yohan asked as he looked at her with a worried expression. "I am better now, the current feeling is different from earlier, I feel much better and somewhat excited "kana responded to yohan with a slightly red face, seeing those expressions on her face yohan''s dick started twitching inside her tight pussy. "Then I am going to prate my entire rod inside your cave,"yohan said and with the swift movement of his hips, he thrust his massive dick inside kana''s vagina. "Mmmmm...ahhhh," kana moaned as she felt his entire dick inside her pussy, she felt waves of pleasure when yohan''s dick explore the deeper part of her pussy, hearing kana''s moans yohan couldn''t hold himself, and the next moment his hand reached to her waist and he started moving his dick back and forth, he started thrusting his dick deeper into part of her pussy, kana''s loud moan Started echoing inside the house. "Ahhh..ahhh...ahhhh....mmmmmmmmmm"hearing kana''s loud moans yohan increased the pace of his hips and started hitting her meat more hardened and started sending pleasure of waves with With every single thrust, he is ravaging her pussy violently, in response kana''s pussy started squeezing yohan''s dick tight, yohan''s movement bes a little slower but a momentter he started catching his pace again and increased his speed. *p *p *p*p* The whole ce echoed with the sound of pping as Yohan''s crotch is hitting Kana''s crotch, both their bodies drenched with sweat despite the cold weather. "Yohan it feels great don''t stop...." kana moaned ass she crossed her leg to yohan''s waist, hearing kana''s words a smile appeared on his face and he started thrusting his rod more deeper, and a momentter he slightly leaned and reached to her boobs and started sucking them. "mmmm....ahhh" kana moaned as she felt extreme pleasure between her legs, not only yohan is thrusting his dick deeper inside her cave, but he is also sucking her left boob while massaging her other boobs at the same time, kana was on cloud nine, and sometimeter she felt something bulging inside her body, this is the same feeling she got before when yohan thrust his tongue inside her pussy, she gulped and her hand reached to yohan''s head. "Yohan, I am getting that weird feeling again, I can''t hold anymore," kana shouted, hearing kana''s words yohan understand that she is close to her climax, and yohan is also neared to his climax, he nodded his head in response. "Very well then kana, let''s cum together, I am also reached to my limit"yohan responded to her, kana was dumbfounded by yohan''s words as she dont knows the meaning of cum this is the first time she heard that term but nevertheless she shook her head in responded,yohan increased his pace and started hitting more deeper part of her pussy , and sometimeter he felt that kana''s pussy be hotter and it started throbbing, he can feel the more wetness around his dick, it is going in and out with extraordinary speed and sometimester kana grab the bedsheet. "Ahhhh... iting "she shouted as her body tremble with shock and at the same time yohan also feel likeing and next moment both of them released their yin and yang qi, kana felt like her cave is filling with hot milk and at the same time yohan''s dick is submerged inside hot liquid which belongs to kana and rest was his own warm liquid. Ding! < congrattion host for the gathering of 20ml of celestial yin qi from the individual name kana> A notification resounded in Yohan''s head and the next moment he fell on kana''s body and buried his face between her boobs. Kana''s face turned red seeing yohan like that, his dick was still inside her body and it was still twitching inside her cave. "You look like a little kid" kana chuckled and she ruffled yohan''s head. "I am still too young, did you forget"yohan slightly raised his head and looked at kana, and said those words sarcastically, kana''s face turned red as she heard those words and she chopped yohan''s head. "Ouch, why did you do that..."Yohanined to Kana as he rubbed his head. "You just called me old, how dare you called me old, you want to die..." she said while making a weird face,yohan giggled as he heard kana and saw those weird expressions on her face, he kissed kana between her boobs, kana''s face turned red as she saw this. "Are you sure that you are just teasing me and not making fun of my age, I am indeed too older than you, is that bothers you?" she said as she caressed yohan''s head with a worried expression. "I was just teasing you,don''t mind me, well we made a pretty mess, do you have an extra bedsheet in your ring?"Yohan asked, hearing Yohan a smile appear on her face. "Yes, I have extra bed sheets, give me a moment" kana responded to yohan,yohan smiled and the next moment he took out his rod from her pussy and the milk started rushing out from kana''s pussy and started spilling on the bedsheet. Kana''s face turned dark seeing that, and a bitter smile appeared on her face" indeed we made a quiet mess" she mumbled, and the next moment she jumped from the bed along with yohan and she change the bedsheet and cleaned herself with cloth and a momentter both yohan and kana jumped onto the bed again. Kana ced her head over Yohan''s shoulder and started moving her fingers on his chest. Chapter 434 Shocking revelation

Chapter 434 Shocking revtion

three figures entered inside the room, and their gaze went towards the direction of the bed where a woman could be seen lying unconscious, and right next to her another woman could be seen sitting and looking over her with a worried expression, the woman who was lying on the bed was jasmine and the sitting next to her was diya,diya was worried about jasmine''s condition. "diya what happened to jasmine, tell me why she is in this condition" Alena approached jasmine''s bed along with old man lin while Natasha followed these two behind, Alena''s facial expression was solemn when she asked that question to diya. At the same time, Natasha was still in a daze and she was thinking about Jasmine, the sight did not disappearing from her eyes when she saw jasmineying on the ground unconscious, she was shocked and shocked seeing her in that kind of condition. Alena looked at diya to get some answer to her questions, old man lin also looked at her with a serious gaze as he was also surprised to see jasmine-like that, after all a few moments ago three of them left their sight together and after some timeter Natasha came to them in hurry and started mumbling about jasmine''s condition, Natasha didn''t able to exin anything because she was in shocked, nevertheless thinking something bad happened old man lin and Alena followed her to here and came to see jasmine. "mother, finally you are,"diya mumbled as she saw Alena and old man lin, she took a deep sigh and began exining everything about jasmine''s condition, she even said that she wanted to talk about something important and when diya and Natasha came looking for her they found her lying on the ground unconscious. "she wanted to talk about something and when you two came she wasying on the ground unconscious," Alena said with a surprised gaze, old man lin also be surprised that what kind of important talk she wanted to do in this kind of situation where too many things happened recently, he came to the conclusion that there might be something going on with her. "the gate was locked from inside, we knocked too many times and called her butdy jasmine didn''t give an answer sody diya sted the gate, otherwise we wouldn''t know about her condition, "Natasha said with a bitter smile on her face, hearing her both old man lin and Alena exchange nces with each other and their gaze went to the broken gate, earlier they didn''t even notice the door of her room when they entre inside jasmine''s room. Alena took a deep sigh and the next moment she ced her hand on jasmine''s head and checked her body temperature, to her surprise her body was slightly closed and there was cold sweat could be seen on her face, but apart from that her breathing was normal. "She is cold but her breathing is normal, what do you think father..."" Alena whispered and tilted her head towards the old man lin. "she might pass out from stress, the past few days were very stressful for her and she didn''t have any proper rest, that''s the reason why she lose her consciousness, well that''s my observation, the healer will be here soon, it''s better to wait for him to get some answers, he is going to exin what is going on with jasmine"old man lin responded to Alena, hearing him Alena exhale deeply and shifted her gaze towards jasmine and looked her with a worried face. All of them were worried about Jasmine and her condition, and a momentter another figure appeared inside the room and his gazended on Jasmine, seeing Leon everyone''s gaze shifted to him. "what happened, is everything alright with her, she was looking better earlier what happen to her suddenly, "Leon asked as he looked at Alena and old man lin and shifted his gaze towards jasmine who isying on the bed "she is unconscious, we don''t know the reason why did she lose her consciousness out of a sudden, I am worried about her, after all, she is a gentle child, and seeing her in this condition makes my heartache, what in the world happening to our family, we are surrounded by problems, "Alena eximed as she looked, Leon, she was looking sad and angry, after all those things are still running in front of her sight and she is still ming three of them for what happened to xiao feng, it can be avoided, she thought jasmine''s condition rted to stress and recent events. "Let me take a look," Leon said as he ignored Alena''s gaze. He knows she is angry with him because of the recent events but s this is not the time to bring those things, right now their priority was jasmine''s health. hearing him, Alena took a deep sigh and nodded her head in response. After all, she understood that her father is a high-level cultivator and if he looks over jasmine then they might know the reason why this happened to her. at the same time diya left jasmine''s sight and Leon approached jasmine and took a seat next to her where diya was sitting earlier, he looked at jasmine with a curious gaze, she is looking in distress and her face was slightly pale, Leon exhale and the next moment he ced his hand over her head and next moment he closed his eyes and started examine jasmine''s body, the whole room turned silent and everyone started looking at Leon with anticipation, they are eager to know what caused this. at the same elder wang and Catherine also entered inside the room along with Ana, she couldn''t able to get sleep after that incident with xiao feng, she was there when Natasha came in a hurry and told them about jasmine''s condition, Alena was the one who sent her to look for elder wang. elder wang and Catherine''s gazended on the jasmine who was lying unconscious on the bed, everyone notices elder wang and Catherine''s presence and they felt relieved but no one tried to interrupt Leon as he was examining jasmine''s body, sometimester Leon opened his eyes and his facial expression changed drastically and a bitter smile appeared on his face, seeing that smile everyone was taken aback. "father what happened, why are you making this kind of face, is everything alright with her, do you find the cause of her unconsciousness," Alena asked as she noticed those expressions on Leon''s face she became surprised and confused at the same time,diya, jasmine and old man lin also looked him with a confused gaze as they don''t know why is he making that kind of face. "she is pregnant..." he whispered in a low voice. ..".. ..".. everyone was dumbfounded by Leon''s words, they couldn''t believe it in their ears what they just heard,diya and Natasha''s faces turned dark as they were taken aback by surprise and both of them exchanged nces hearing that jasmine is pregnant, old man lin and Alena''s heart nearly skipped as they heard those words, the whole room echoed with Leon''s words. "jasmine is pregnant..." Alena repeated the same words as her father as she dont knows what to say. "yes, indeed she is pregnant, because of stress she lost her consciousness, she needs some rest and she will recover soon," Leon said as he caressed jasmine''s head with a gentle gaze, and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards the elder wang and Cathrine. "both of you look after her, and give her some health potion, she needs proper attention," he said. hearing Leon''s words elder wang snapped out from his daze and approached jasmine''s bed along with Cathrine, Leon left jasmine''s side as he joined old man lin and Alena and he let elder wang and Cathrine to do their work. "I don''t mean to disrespect you elder Leon but as a healer, I need to recheck her body, I can''t give any kind of potion without knowing the real reason behind her unconsciousness, I want to check whether she is pregnant or not," he said in a shaky voice, hearing him Leon took a deep sigh and nodded his head in response. "Go ahead, I don''t mind," he said. hearing Leon''s words elder wang began to examine jasmine''s body along with Catherine and he started to cross-check whether she is pregnant or not, Alena,diya, and Natasha''s gazes were stuck on elder wang along with old man lin. At the same time, various kinds of thoughts started appearing inside old man lin''s head, right now he dont knows whether he cries orughed, after all, he was sure that Leon was right, there is no way he could be wrong about her pregnancy. Leon was smiling seeing those puzzled expressions on old man lin''s face, he knows he is shocked hearing those words from his mouth, a few days ago Leon gave this remark in a joke that yohan will end up bing a father soon with this kind of speed, after all, yohan has too many women and sooner orter this bound to happen, but they didn''t thought it will happen that soon. Chapter 435 jasmine’s choice

Chapter 435 jasmine''s choice

Inside the lin n, elder wang could be seen examining jasmine''s body, while Catherine quietly followed the instruction of elder wang, everyone is looking kind of anxious and desperate waiting for elder wang''s confirmation, after hearing Leon''s words everyone was shocked and don''t know how to react, sometimester elder wang finished his examination and approached Alena who was standing a few meters away from the jasmine''s bed. "indeed elder Leon was right,dy jasmine is pregnant, congrattionsdy Alena, congrattion elder lin, young master yohan is going to be a father soon, "elder wang said with a big smile on his face as he looked at Alena and then tilted his head towards old man lin. ..."... ..."... hearing elder wang''s words the room turned dead silent for a few minutes,diya and Natasha was standing silent as they both dont know what to say after hearing those words, both of them were taken aback with surprised that jasmine is indeed pregnant, not even in their wild dream they thought about this kind of possibility, now both them understand why jasmine want to meet them and what kind of important thing she wanted to discuss earlier, at the same time, both Alena and old man lin exchanged nces as they heard elder wang''s words, old man lin was on cloud nine thinking about that they soon wee new generation in their family, he was happy knowing that jasmine is pregnant and she is going to give birth of yohan''s child. An year ago he was depressed and worried about the future of his n, his son was kind of stupid and his grandson was a hundred times worst more than his father su lin, he thought his bloodline going to destroy soon no one born that ipetent before, but suddenly thingspletely changed drastically within years, old man lin exhales deeply and a smile appeared on his face. "thank you elder wang, this is unexpected, no one thought about this but indeed this is great news that jasmine is pregnant and yohan is going to be a father at such a young age," Alena said and the next moment she took out a pouch full of gold coin from her spatial ring and handed to elder wang with a smile, seeing that pouch elder wang''s eyes lit. "You are very generousdy Alena, you don''t have to worry aboutdy jasmine because of stress she lost her consciousness and this is a normal urrence that happened in pregnancy, she needs a proper rest to recover from fatigue and stress, I will give her some health potion and she will regain her consciousness soon, until then you can wait outside with everyone, it''s better she gets some fresh air, the room is too crowded" elder wang responded to Alena with polite way, today was his lucky day, not only he get rewards from Leon but he also gets a pouch full of gold from Alena, now he dont has to worry about his dozen of kids. Alena nodded her head in response and she looked at everyone who was presented inside the room, seeing alena''s gaze elder lin and Leon nodded their head and they left the room the next second, after all, elder wang was right, too many people are surrounding jasmine at the same time, after they left Alena shifted her gaze toward Natasha and diya. "Diya and Natasha..."Alena said as she looked at the duo, both of them were in a daze and they are looking at jasmine with a pale face, Alena chuckled as she understands what''s going on with these two after all no one expected that jasmine became pregnant out of the sudden, but s deep down Alena was aware that this day woulde sooner orter after all jasmine is gentlewomen who don''t care about others stuff, she doesn''t seek power, she is always interested in having a simple life, she finally made her choice of not pursuing the path of the cultivator, at the same time diya and Natasha are more focused on bing powerful so they can withstand beside yohan, they never thought about having a child with yohan. Seeing that these two are in deep thought Alena approached them and ced her hands over their shoulders"e to your senses and follow me" Alena whispered those words, hearing alena''s words both Natasha and diyae to their senses and tilted their heads towards Alena who is standing behind them and looking with a smile. "Mother sorry..."diya mumbled in embarrassment, she realized that she was dazed off because of this shocking revtion. "It''s ok diya I know dont worry about that, let elder wang do their job, both of youe with me, it''s already morning, why don''t we take some tea together, it''s been a while since we share tea together," she said. Hearing Alena''s words diya nodded her head in response and a smile appeared on her face, she realized this is not the time to think about How did this happen so suddenly"yes mother, I think I need some tea to lighten my head" she said. "Yes, indeed..."Natasha said with a bitter smile, hearing those words from Natasha''s mouth both Diya and Alena smiled, and the next moment three of them left the room along with Ana who was present there with them. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the soulsusbpace two figures could be seen sitting on the edge of the cliff and looking in a particr direction, their faces were slightly red as they were witnessing something wild. "How long do you n to stay here in my camp, they are not going to stop, both of them are wild and shameless"Athena tilted her head as she looked at Aana who was sitting beside her. "This ce does not belong to you, I can stay as long as I want"aana whispered as she exhaled deeply, after all, she wanted to give yohan and kana some private time and that''s the reason why she came here. Athena took a deep breath as she heard aana, she was surprised to see her a few hours ago, she thought she came here to fight with her but s aana has other motives to came here, she wanted to give her sister some space so she can make her move to yohan but to their surprised yohan was the one who made his move and end up making love with kana, its been few hours since they started but s after so many times they are indulging in sexual activist,athena was pissed seeing aana beside her but s she can''t do anything and have no other choice but to tolerate her presence. "I can''t wait to have him in my arms again '''' Suddenly Aana mumbled as her face turned red, Athena was taken aback hearing those words from Aana''s words, her face also flushed with redness. "What the hell are you thinking, why are you saying shameless stuff in front of me, I had already seen enough and I can''t take it anymore of your bullshit"athena eximed as she looked at aana and said those words while getting pissed. Seeing those awkward expressions on Athena''s face a devilish smirk appeared on aana''s face. "Don''t tell me you didn''t experience man''s touch in your entire life, "aana smirked, hearing aana''s words Athena''s face turned pale. "Of course, you didn''t, why am I not surprised, I can understand why you are feeling uneasy, it must be hard for you to control your emotions, after all, you are also a woman and want to be loved by a man"aana whispered. "I don''t need anyone, mind your own business I am not like you and your sister, both of you are tainted with the wickedness of that man, "Athena whispered as she looked at Aana who was looking at her with a curious gaze. "Jeez, you are not even honest to yourself, your body is saying something else, no matter what, your body is also aching for being loved..."aana whispered as she teased athena, hearing aana Athena''s expression turned solemn and a weird smile appeared on her face. "Don''t make meugh with your bullshit, I am not tempted by physical pleasures, I am a proud qi cultivator and I won''t let anyone corrupt my body"Athena said in a trembling voice. "Well good luck to you, I guess I head back to home, they are finally done, "Aana whispered as she looked in the direction of the home. "Get lost, don''t you dare toe back here" Athena eximed. "Well there is in an extra room is avable right next to my room, and we have beds now, you can take that room if you want, this ce is weird, no matter how strong you are, things might be chaotic for you, "aana whispered, and next moment she jumped from that cliff and instant appeared on the ground and next moment she took another jump andnded in front of the house and tilted her head towards the direction of athena. Chapter 436 Spend the rest night with me

Chapter 436 Spend the rest night with me

"That damn woman, how could she say that, these two sisters are a real pain, I wonder what my sister was thinking while taking them under her wing, why did she chooses them"athena mumbled as she looked in the direction of the house, a moment ago aana gave her look before entering inside the house, all of those words are resounding in her head which she told her earlier, she felt like she is being mocked by aana,athena took a deep sigh and tried to calm herself and divert her mind from those words which aana told her. "Forget it, there is no point in thinking about her, my concerns should be different It''s been too many days since I left the mansion, my people were looking for me, I never disappeared like that long before without telling them, my mother will be pissed right now not seeing me in front of her sight, this is all his fault, because of him I messed up pretty bad, right now I am in big trouble because of him but s he was the one who leads me here to my sister so I can''tin about it, but still I need to think about something before it''s toote..."athena took a deep breath as she mumbled those words, she has a worried expression on her face thinking about her mother, as she was in the middle of her thoughts, suddenly she noticed something which piqued her interest, and instantly her gaze went to a particr direction and her heart nearly skipped a beat. "That can''t be, how is this possible, that aura..." she whispered in a low voice and the next moment she disappeared from the hill like a ghost. Meanwhile, At the same time inside the house, Yohan and Kana were upied with each other. It''s been too many hours since both of them started, sometimester finally thingse to an end. Ding! < congrattions host for gathering 20ml of celestial qi from individual kana> A notification resounded in yohan''s head as he wasying over the bed while kana was on top of him, both of their heart was beating in sync and their body is drenching with sweat, it had been too many hours since yohan and kana started making love with each other and both of them even forget how many times they end up releasing their yin and yang qi, the moment that notification resounded in his head kana''s body shivered and she fell over his chest and yohan hugged her tightly. "That was insane yohan..." kana whispered as she was taking a heavy breathying over his chest,yohan smiled and kissed her on the forehead. "Yes that was great" Yohan responded, a momentter she moved her butt from his crotch andid beside yohan. "I don''t think I will be able to move after that for a few days,aana was right you are wild on bed," kana whispered as she looked at yohan while panting, hearing kana''s words bitter smile appeared on his face. "I don''t think I am the only wild one here"yohan whispered as he ruffled kana''s head, she smiled and the next moment she felt like shutting her eyes,yohan can understand that she must be too tired after those intense sessions with him. "Is Aanae back yet? You told me that she went to meet Athena. I still don''t trust her, can you please go and look after her? '''' Kana whispered with a worried face. "Don''t worry, take some rest"yohan said as he kissed her on the lips and covered kana''s body with a nket, she smiled and a momentter she fell asleep. Yohan exhale deeply and tossed his clothes back and left the third floor to see whether aana came back or not, while descending from stairs yohan thought about his status to check how much celestial yin qi he gather from kana,afterall he heard too many notifications in his head but he ignored them as he was with kana, next moment a window appeared in front of his sight. Ding! Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: First level of true soul realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: Adorer Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:10Ml [milliliter] Celestial Yin Qi:220ml Fame:80 Health:3450 Agility:2750 Strength:3150 Soul Essence: 0 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm/cursed eater Yohan was taken aback as he saw that he collected more than 200 ml of celestial yin qi from her, he was surprised to see the numbers but suddenly he noticed something unusual in his status. "What the hell, my fame increased two times, am I getting famous in the outside world, after all, fame is all about the recognition,"yohan whispered, he was not aware that he is not only getting famous inside the northern region but he caught the attention of some big families. After leaving the third-floor yohan directly went to look at Evelyn and as usual, he scanned her body and checked whether everything is right with her body or not, this be his usual routine which he followed now and then, and after scanning Evelyn''s body he left the third floor and descended on the first floor, the entire sight ispletely changed, now they have onerge hall and three rooms on the ground floor,yohan smiled seeing those changes After All it''s refreshing and kind of proud moment for him that they build something greater inside the soul subspace in such a short time. After leaving the hallway yohan approached one of the rooms and knocked on the door but to his surprise, the door was already, he gently pushed the door and enter inside the room, the room was small and it doesn''t have anything apart from arge bed which reminds him the time he spends with Aana, she approached the bed and gently touched it and a small appeared on his face. "She is not here, I wonder what she is doing with athena, after all, athena won''t like associating with people, she doesn''t even want to share a house, "yohan thought as he remembered Athena''s words which she saidst time. "I better go and look for her in Athena''s camp,"yohan said and the next moment he turned but to his surprise, Aana was standing behind him. "When you came, I didn''t notice your presence," Yohan said with surprise. After all, he can notice her presence but right now he isn''t able to see any kind of aura around her, her presence haspletely disappeared she is looking like a normal person with no cultivation base. "Well, at that time I was an earth realm cultivator. Now I am a heavenly soul realm cultivator, things change drastically in such a short period. I don''t want to disturb you, that''s why I suppressed my aura," Aana responded to yohan. "Ah, I see, well that''s quite convenient that you can pull something like that," Yohan said with a smile. "Don''t make fun of me, you are not even reached the heavenly soul realm yet you can suppress your aura, well tell me what are you doing here at this time, don''t tell me you are worried about me and came looking for me"aana whispered as she took a step towards yohan. Hearing her a smile appeared on yohan''s face and he nodded his head"yes I came looking for you, kana and I was worried about you, after all, she dont trust athena and I also don''t want you to get in trouble with her,"yohan responded to aana, hearing those words from yohan''s mouth a smile appeared on aana''s face and the next moment she slightly pushed yohan and make him fell on the bed with his back, and next moment she jumped over him. Yohan was taken aback seeing aana like that, her boobs were pressing against his chest and her face was too close to his face and there is a glint of light that could be seen in aana''s eyes,yohan can hear her irregr heartbeat, suddenly the aura of the roompletely changed,yohan did not expect that he ends up like that. "Aana..."Yohan was about to say something but before he could say anything she ced one of her fingers over yohan''s lips while she pressed her boobs against his chest,yohan gulped seeing her like that. "Don''t say anything yohan, just spend the remaining night with me, I don''t think I could control myself after all I am alone with you, my body is moving with its own consciousness, I cant able to control it" she whispered and with those words she closed her eyes and ced her lips over his lips and the next moment she invaded her tongue inside yohan''s mouth without holding back,yohan''s body trembles upon aana''s touch and his hand reached to her waist,he held her from her waist and pulled her closer to him, he kissed Aana passionately in response. Chapter 437 Between her arms[R18]

Chapter 437 Between her arms[R18]

Yohan and aana kissed each other without holding back, her boobs are pressing against Yohan''s chest as she wasying over yohan while yohan was holding her from the waist, both of them kissing each other passionately and yohan is squeezing her buttcheek and caressing them, she felt turned on with the movement of yohan''s hand, after kissing many more minutes yohan parted his lips and looked her with seductive gaze,aana gulped seeing yohan''s gaze at her, both of them were panting heavily after that intense kiss,aana''s hair ising to her face,yohan ced her hair behind her ear and smiled at her. "Let''s change position aana,"yohan said and the next moment he grabbed aana from the waist, and the next the moment he pinned her down on the bed,aana was taken aback and before she could react he was at top of her, her face turned slightly red as she saw yohan being impatient, a moment ago she wasying at top of him and now he was the one who is at the top of her body, she can felt his rod against her crotch, even his warm breath which is tickling to her face, while yohan''s hand are massing and squeezing her buttcheek. "Yohan we still have too much time."Aana took Yohan''s face in her hand and then looked at him with a seductive gaze. "I know we have too much time but I don''t think that will be enough for us, that''s why I don''t want to hold myself anymore "yohan responded to aana, and the next moment his hand started ascending towards her chest, and a momentter they reached to her boobs and he started squeezing them over the thinyer of her robe which she was wearing, aana slightly trembled and gasped against yohan''s touch, his hand is squeezing her boobs and sending a tingling sensation between her legs, she felt incredibly aroused by yohan. Aana gulped as she looked at Yohan''s pleading gaze. Yohan smiled as he saw those expressions on aana''s face. "If you want to go all out then remove my cloth, let''s go further without holding back, you don''t know how hot I am feeling right now, I want to feel the warmth and love of your body," she said in a shaky voice, hearing those words from aana''s mouth he removed aana''s upper robe without wasting any time and instant aana''s hand reached to her waist and the next moment without yohan''s help she removed her bottom robe and throw it away, she is nowpletely butt naked in front of yohan. "your skin is pretty smooth, you are indeed very beautiful aana, I can''t stop myself from watching you,"yohan said and the next moment he parted her legs and looked at the hairless pussy which is slightly leaking the fluid,yohan''s right hand reached to her pussy And he runs his right hand''s finger over her vagina,aana gulped and she bit her lips as she felt extreme tingling sensation between her legs, she felt current running between her legs it was a very sensitive feeling which she felt over his touch,yohan felt aroused seeing those expressions on aana''s face, she Waspletely naked in front of his sight,yohan''s shaft started reacting against aana''s naked body, her pussy is making yohan''s dick twitch inside his robe, it was very hard for him to hold himself much longer and the next moment yohan also removed his robe and threw it away and heid beside aana, he didn''t go in a missionary position, he controls his emotion somehow and wanted to wait further. both aana and yohan are facing each other and looking with a seductive gaze, a momentter yohan slightly came close to aana and his hand reached to her left leg and the next moment he gently ced aana''s left leg over his waist and ced his crotched against aana''s crotch so she can feel his bulging rod next to her bottom lips,aana slightly tremble as she felt yohan''s rod between her legs and it was getting bigger in size. "yohan, it''s increasing in size, I want to live that moment again which we lived a few days ago, I want to repeat every single thing we did at that night, my body is no longer in my control, "aana whispered and the next moment she invaded her tongue Inside his mouth and her hand reached to Yohan''s back, seeing this yohan''s hand reached to aana''s butt cheek and he started squeezing them while both kissed each other and their tongue wrestling to each other''s mouths. "Mmmmm,ahhh it feels great"aana slightly moaned as she felt Yohan''s dick is rubbing against her vagina and its pulsating while his hand is squeezing her buttcheek, she gasped as she felt a tingling sensation between her legs and her pussy also started throbbing and leaking with love juices,yohan''s dick is sliding between the cheek of aana''s pussy and going to her buttcheek. Aana trembles upon Yohan''s touch and she runs her tongue more widely inside his mouth. Both yohan and aana''s body is pressing each other and yohan started moving his hips slightly faster and increasing his pace, now and then he is hitting aana''s crotch and rubbed his rod against her pussy which is started getting wetter, and she can feel the tip of yohan''s dick over her vagina and it is sliding between her vagina''s lips,aana''s body is started craving for more and she want him to put his thing inside her wet pussy as she can''t able to hold herself any longer, but to her surprise yohan did not prate his dick inside her pussy, he was in the mood of teasing her and wanted to take some time more. She couldn''t hold herself anymore as her left hand reached to his dick and she ced the tip of yohan''s dick at the entrance of her pussy and slightly moved her hips and next moment yohan''s dick entered inside her wet pussy parting her bottom lips into two parts. Chapter 438 you are wild[R18]

Chapter 438 you are wild[R18]

"Ahhhhhh..."aana moaned as she felt yohan''s massive dick inside her hot cave,yohan also tremble as he felt his dick is hitting the aana''s deeper cave,aana''s pussy started squeezing his dick,yohan''s dick trembled inside her hot pussy and he felt likeing, this is the first time he felt this way after all this time he is not controlling anything, it was aana who was dominating him,yohan wanted to take time and teased aana little bit more but to his surprise, without holding back she took his entire dick in her vagina as her body is craving very badly, he was not aware why aana was so impatient right now, after all, its natural for her, she watched yohan and kana making love too many hours, she barely control herself in those hours and right now she dont wants to waste any more time and wanted to go all out with yohan. "Ahhh...ahhh..ahhh"aana moaned as yohan started moving his hips much faster pace, he started hitting her meat with his thick bulking rod,yohan somehow control the urge to cuming into her pussy,aana''s pussy was extremely hot and his dick was throbbing inside her cave. "Ahhhh,yohan keep moving, you feel amazing inside me, I loved it"aana eximed as she kissed him violently and he moved his dick back and forth inside her vagina. *p*p *p*p The whole room started echoing with pping sounds,aana was also moving her hips and both of their crotches were hitting each other and making sounds. Sometimeter both aana and yohan felt the urge ofing and they looked at each other. "Go ahead fill my vagina with your yang qi, I can''t hold myself anymore, you feel amazing inside me" she mumbled, hearing aana''s words yohan started moving his hips faster and he started thrusting his rod deeper inside her vagina. "Auhhhhhhh, Mmmm...keep moving, I feel like I am going mad"aana eximed as she tightly pressed her boobs against his chest and moved her left leg more further which is resting over his waist and give him enough space to move his hips,yohan kept hitting his dick deeper part of her pussy and sometimester both of their body tremble with extreme pleasure and they pressed their bodies to each other and cum at the same time. "Ahhhhhhhhh...your yang qi filling my vagina"aana moaned as she felt yohan''s hot milk filling her entire cave. Ding! < congrattions host for gathering 30 ml of celestial yin qi from aana> A notification rang in yohan''s head and took him by surprise, thirty ml celestial yin qi, his heart nearly skipped hearing that notification, he never got that crazy amount before, not even normal qi with any of his partners, he wonder why aana came so much this time but s he was not aware that she is building that qi over too many hours and finally she is able to release it from her body. "I felt relieved..."aana whispered as she looked at him with the slightly red face, his dick was still buried inside her vagina and her legs were still over his waist, both yohan and aana''s bodies drenching with sweat,yohan smiled as he heard aana and ruffled her hairs. "That wild tag belongs to you, do you want to know a little secret?"Yohan said as he caressed aana''s cheek and looked at her with a smile. Aana was taken aback when she heard those words from yohan''s mouth, her face slightly turned red when he called her wild, she was indeed wild a few moments ago when she couldn''t hold herself and ended up putting his dick inside her pussy. "What secret..." she asked as she looked at him with an embarrassed gaze. "I feel crazy whenever you are beside me, you are very different from Every single one of my partners, you are indeed wild"yoha said as his hand reached to her lips and he gently moved his fingertips around her lips. Aana''s heart started beating faster as she heard yohan, after all, she was very well aware of what is he talking about, she saw him making love with her sister butpare to her, kana was a little bit shy around him, she noticed every single of thing and she was very well aware that if she was with him that time then she definitely going to do things with different ways. Seeing aana in a daze, Yohan chuckled and flicked his finger between her eyebrows"don''t think about too much, you are awesome,"yohan whispered, and the next moment he grabbed aana''s left boob and started sucking it while squeezing it tightly. "Ahhhh....mmmm"aana moaned and her body tremble as yohan started sucking her boob, she even felt yohan''s dick started rising again inside her pussy, she can felt that it started spreading her bottom lips, and a momentter yohan gently moved her dick back and forth while he pulled he pulled her towards him by grabbing her butts, he restricted aana''s movement, only he was moving his dick back and forth and hitting the meat of her pussy, she felt extremely aroused, because of her yin qi his dick was moving much faster inside her vagina,aana''s hand reached the back of his head and he supported him while he was sucking and moving his dick inside her pussy. Both of them started making love again and as passing time aana''s moans started echoing inside the room, because of the wetness, the pping sound started echoing louder and louder, sometimeter yohan changed his position as he came to the top of her while she was under him, he didn''t took out his dick while changing the position. "Now i think I can move more freely,"yohan said as he looked at aana and the next moment he grabbed her another boob and started sucking it while moving his hips back and forth,aana gasped as she feel yohan''s dick more deeper inside her, he was now moving more freely, she crossed her hands over his neck and spread her legs more so he can go more deeper. Chapter 439 Old enemies

Chapter 439 Old enemies

"Is she left for the northern region, did you deliver my message loud and clear "a calm yet domineering voice echoed inside a pitch-ck hall, hearing that voice a man who is kneeling on the ground trembled with fear and slightly raised his head and looked toward the woman who is sitting on the throne which was looking very majestic, due to the darkness he can''t see her face but his eyes met her gaze for a moment and he felt a frightening sensation in his entire body and the next moment that man shifted his gaze on the ground with fear, sweat could be seen dripping from his face on the ground. "Yes, my queen,dy ae is on the move and she will soon enter inside the northern region, I personally deliver your message to her, soon she will bring that kid" Jacob mumbled in low voice, his voice carrying utmost respect for that women. " Knowing the nature of ae it was too risky to let her handle this matter but because he is Alena''s son and her nephew there is no other option but to send her, did you tell her that I want him alive" the woman whispered in a calm voice. "Yes my queen, I gave her proper instructions, she is going to take care of him without hurting him, "Jacob responded to the woman who was sitting on the throne. "Very well then, you may leave now, but make sure she brings him without any harm, I want him alive, I don''t like failures" that feminine voice resounded again and with those words, the woman who is sitting on the throne disappeared in thin air like she never exited inside that ce, Jacob took a deep sigh and next moment he started walking towards the exit of the hall and sometimester he left the hall, but s the moment he left the hall he found himself standing over the hill which is existed inside the nowhere, he tilted his head and looked here and there, but there was nothing that could be seen apart from the barren ce. "Not again," he said as he wiped the cold sweat from his face and tried to calm himself. "She is indeed scary, she is the real hidden monster, and even her presence is enough to make me tremble with fear, I hope ae dont messed this time otherwise I am going to get in big trouble, but right now this is not the time to think about that, I need to get out of here, she threw me out of nowhere," Jacob said and next moment he disappeared from the hill to find a way to leave that ce. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the northern region, few figures could be seen standing in front of the lifeless body, the body''s head was in an unrecognizable state, it was stomped pretty badly and the body is smelling pretty bad as it was few days old and started rotten, an old man could be seen standing next to that body, his eyes were deep red, tears could be seen falling from his eyes and his facial expressions were solemn, the figures who were standings behind that old man were stiff and afraid seeing that old man like that. "My lord we need to bury him, it''s been two days since we obtained master carter''s body, you have to give him a proper burial, we can''t wait for any longer" a middle-aged man took a step and approached the old man who is burning with rage, hearing that men''s words the old man tilted his head and looked behind. Seeing his gaze everyone took a step back with fear, cold sweat could be seen appearing on their faces and their heart started beating faster and louder. "He killed my one and only son, today I the patriarch of xian n take an oath, I will kill his entire family, I will kill every single one of them without showing any mercy, that bastard destroyed my lineage, I will destroy him along with his people" the old man eximed as he gritted his teeth. "Very well said, lord patriarch, I will help you to kill that bastard, after all, carter was my friend and I have some unfinished business with him"a figure appeared out of nowhere while a few figures could be seen behind him, hearing that voice old man tilted his head and looked towards the young man who is standing few meters away and looking towards the body of carter. "Marcus Nichole..." the old man mumbled. "Yes lord patriarch the moment I heard about carters demise, I came here looking for you, that bastard first killed my brother and now he killed my friend, my blood is boiling and now I am ready to take my revenge, I came here to look for your help, if webined our strength then no one is going to stop us, "Marcus clenched his fist as he looked the patriarch of xian n, hearing his words the old man narrowed his eyes and looked at Marcus with a curious gaze. "I don''t think you give a damn about your brother and my son''s death, tell me what is your real reason foring here, do you think the xian n needs the help of the Nichole n to destroy the lin n, I can have my revenge without anyone''s help" the patriarch of the xian n eximed as he looked at Marcus Nichole who is standing pretty calmly. "Do you think you can destroy the lin n on your own, I heard general Cruger and Sabrina went to arrest him but both of them are failed, that Leon from the Azazel n is there for him, no matter how powerful you are, you are going to fail but with my help, we can kill elder Leon along with elder lin, and after killing them we can have our revenge," Marcus eximed as he looked at the patriarch of xian n. Chapter 440 Full fledged war

Chapter 440 Full fledged war

"How do you n to do that, if you already know about him then you are aware that it will be impossible to kill that brat until we find a way to stop Leon and that old man lin, I can take lin but how are we going to stop Leon," the patriarch of the xian n said as he approached Marcus. "It''s easy lord xian the king is going to help us, you are one of the ministers of the royal family, and You already know how much we lost because of him, I am sure the king has the same thoughts as us, his elder daughter already infiltrated inside the lin n along with his brother, it is a matter of time before they strike from inside, my Nichole n is ready along with the feng n, the patriarch feng Yun is already on the move, along with other allied ns, we are going to full-fledged war against the river shore city" Marcus eximed as an evil grin appeared on his face. The patriarch of the xian n looked at Marcus with narrowed eyes as he heard about Catherine, he was taken aback by surprise, after all, he was not even aware that the king''s elder daughter entered inside the lin n,he was surprised to know that Marcus has that kind of intel. "King''s elder daughter huh, why she went to lin n, the king may be vicious but he can''t send his own daughter inside the lion''s den, she might be powerful but she can''t withstand against those two cultivators, Leon and lin are too powerful for her, and top of that her brother is an idiot, when the time came he was the one who is going to ran away leaving her, what in the world she thinking about going there, she is not a fool but why did she do that"old man xian mumbled as he looked, Marcus. "Who knows, but I am sure that she intended to attack the lin n from inside, she is trying to find a better timing to make her move, and when she going to make her move, we were there to help her from outside," Marcus Responded to old man xian, hearing him patriarch took a deep breath and he looked, Marcus Nichole. "What is your real motive behind this, I know something is going in your head, is this rted to that woman who escaped long ago and then rescued by that brat, I heard she became his partner," the old man said as he looked at Marcus with a serious gaze, hearing those words Marcus Nicholes facial expression slightly changed as he was caught by surprise but soon he calmed himself and looked patriarch xian with a smile. "it''s a good thing that you''re aware of that, you are right I am not interested in taking control over the lin n and I don''t even care about yohan, I just need that woman back who escaped from the grasp of Nichole n, if I dont deliver her sooner to my respected client, my whole n will be in deep trouble, this is all my brother''s fault as he let her loose and she ends up running away from the Nichole n, from my perspective he died because of that women, "Marcus mumbled as he tightened his fist. "Your client must be a very powerful individual whom you sold her to, may I know the origin of that guy"the patriarch of the xian n asked. "it''s confidential lord xian, you know the rule, I can''t disclose the identity of that person, well whatever I am not here to cry over my brother''s mistakes or discuss my client''s details, just tell me whether you are going to support me or not" Marcus looked the patriarch of the xian n with a serious gaze and waited for his answer. "What about su lin, you forget about him, after all, he is the patriarch of the lin n, I want every single one of them to get killed and feel the pain that my son went through, look how badly he killed him that inhuman bastard "the old clenched his fist as he looked towards the dead body of his son, he had not lost his son he lost his lineage. "I can feel your pain, Don''t worry about him, the stage is already set and it''s a matter of time when he is going to leave this world," Marcus smiled as he looked patriarch. "Very well then, my xian n is going to assist you, along with the help of the royal family, killing the son of the minister means revolting against the royal family, the king will be happy to assist us, I don''t care about that fugitive woman, I need that bastard yohan who killed my one and only son, I want to kill him with my own hands." the old man gritted his teeth as he said those words. "That''s a good decision lord xian, now I must leave, I have Some unfinished business that I need to take care of, "Marcus Nichole whispered, and the next moment he disappeared from that ce along with those figures who were standing behind him. "Just enjoy yourself you trash bastards while you can, I will see you pretty soon,when we meet next time i will kill you with my own hands and avenge my son" the old man mumbled and the next moment he looked towards his people and signaled them to bury his son. Meanwhile, Ding! < congrattions host for gathering 20 ml of celestial yin qi from the individual Aana> A notification resounded in yohan''s head, both yohan and aana released their yin and yang qi together, it had been a few hours since both of them started and it was almost morning, after releasing his yang qi yohan fell on the bed beside aana and looked her, she is taking heavy breath and have a satisfied look on her face. Chapter 441 Blood bath

Chapter 441 Blood bath

"We didn''t realize yohan, it''s almost morning, what if someone sees us in this kind of situation, it will be shameful if big sisters see us like that,"aana caressed Yohan''s hair and looked into his eyes, both yohan and aana areying naked over the bed entangled in each other arms, their clothes could be seenying into different parts of the room, it''s been few hours since both of them started making love and they didn''t even realize how fast time had passed. yohan smiled as he heard aana and the next moment he kissed her on the forehead, "don''t worry kana is sleeping and she is not going to wake up soon and moreover even if she did wake up and see us like that, then I am sure you are going to handle pretty well just likest time, after all, you are incredibly talented when ites to exining things,kana is aware of our rtionships then why are you afraid of your big sister" he chuckled as he said those words to aana. "Well, of course, I am afraid of her, I don''t want her to see us like that, you are pretty naive yohan, despite having too many partners you won''t understand how women feel when they saw their partner with other women, indeed sister kana is aware of our rtionship but still I don''t want her to see us like that"aana responded to yohan. "Well you are right, it will be shameful if she encounters both of us in this kind of situation,"yohan whispered and the next moment he get up from the bed,aana gulped as she looked at yohan''s naked body and his thing which is dangling into the air, Aana''s face turned red Seeing his massive thing. "where are you going, you can have some sleep, after all, thest few days are tough for you, if you want you can sleep beside me, just like you said if sister kana wille here I will somehow manage the situation likest time"aana whispered as she saw yohan picking his cloth one by one which is scattered around the room, somewhat she dont want him to leave her, she want him to embrace her more but to her surprise, after picking up his cloth yohan petted aana''s head and ruffled her hair like she is some kind of small child for him. "I am going outside to take some fresh air, don''t worry about me I am fine, I don''t feel like sleeping anymore, but you are looking pretty tired, get some sleep I will see you in a few hours,"yohan responded with a smile, and sometimester he left from aana''s room, she was dumbfounded by his sudden disappearance. "Here he goes again, what is wrong with me, why I am feeling this way, even after spending so much time with him, I don''t want him to leave my side, I am bing more and more obsessed with yohan, is this love or maybe its obsession, I can''t believe a few days ago I don''t like being around him and now I am bing shameless day by day"aana mumbled as her face turned slightly red thinking about yohan, with the shyness she hid her face with a nket, sometimester she removed the nket and saw the ceiling of the room. "He told me to sleep but I don''t think I can able to sleep, I am addicted to his embrace, but s sooner orter my bubble is going to burst, he has too many women who are waiting for him outside, and soon he is going to get busy in his life, how I am going to handle that kind of situation"aana whispered as she took a deep sigh, she was somewhat confused as she dont knows what is happening to her, day by day she is bing more and more obsessed with yohan and moreover, she is started feeling anxious thinking about that there is a real-world outside and he belongs there. Meanwhile, yohan left the house and took a deep fresh air, it was almost morning and the sun is about to rise,yohan''s gaze went towards the direction where athena was camping, he felt slightly bad for that woman, after all, he knows this ce is not identical for camping and nights are pretty crazy inside this ce but s he can''t force athena to stay inside the house until she wants with her own consciousness. After thinking a few more minutes he decided to go and look for her, and a momentter he took a flight towards the direction of the Athena''s camp, sometimester he finally reached the mountain where she is staying and he started looking around for her,yohan was surprised that how beautiful and big camp she builds, it was shaped in "A" from the front and looking pretty big, even this kind of camp has not existed in his own world, this camp is more than five timesrger that he could seen in his previous world. "Hey athena are you there"yohan called out to her as he standing in front of the camp, he didn''t think of going inside without permission, but to his surprise, he didn''t get an answer from inside, a momentter he called again and waited for her answer but s the same thing happened and he didn''t get any answer from her. "Is she gone somewhere, or maybe she is in her deep sleep,"yohan whispered and he turned back to leave but suddenly something piqued his interest and he bent on his knees. "Blood..."yohan mumbled as he found blood on the ground, he touched that blood and his facial expression turned serious, the blood was fresh. "System this blood..."yohan mumbled. Ding! < this blood belongs to athena,st time I scanned her body and took every single piece of information which can be helpful for you> Hearing system yohan hurriedly entered inside the camp and his gazended on athena who isying on the ground while blood could be seen oozing from her body, there was a deep hole in her stomach and her body ispletely drenched with her own blood, there were too many visible wounds could be seen on her body. "What in the world happened to her, how did she get those injuries "yohan mumbled, and without wasting any time he approached athena and ced his palm on her stomach as he tried to stop the blood. "Ahhhh..."athena unconsciously cried in pain when yohan ced his palm over her stomach, her eyes were barely open and her vision was blurred, she could barely see yohan. Yohan''s face turned solemn seeing her like that. "Initiate healing, she is losing too much blood" Yohan whispered and the next moment his hand started enveloping with the green light and it started covering the wound of athena. Athena felt relieved and the unbearable pain she was feeling disappeared from her body, the blood which was oozing from her wound stopped, and Yohan kept transferring his energy inside Athena''s body. "Potion..."Athena whispered in a low, barely audible voice,Yohan closed his face to Athena''s lips and tried to listen to what she was saying. "Potion,give me that potion..."she said in his ears and pointed slightly pointed her fingers in a particr direction,yohan''s gaze went to that direction and he found a small bottle which isying on the ground few meters away from her,he understands that she tries to use that potion bottle but because of her the condition she can''t able to drink that and fell on the ground. Yohan took the potion bottle and he ced Athena''s head on hisp, so he can help her to drink that potion without hassle" try to open your mouth athena," he said and gently helped her to open her mouth,athena opened her mouth and the next moment yohan started helping her to drink the potion and sometimester she ingested every single drop of the potion and surprisingly after some timeter her body started healing own its own, the bruises and injuries started disappearing and the big wound on her stomach started healing automatically, earlier yohan gave her first aid treatment but it was still not enough to heal her wound but right now the wound ispletely gone without leaving any scar behind. Sometimester athena came to her senses and opened her eyes, her gaze met with yohan''s gaze,the blurred figure she saw earlier was yohan,seeing him that close her heart started beating faster,yohan''s has worried expression on his face as he looking athena. "Are you alright,you nearly gave me heart attack back there,what in the world happen to you,how did you end up in that kind of situation" one after another yohan shot too many questions to athena without holding back, seeing him like that a smile appeared on her face, she gently ced her palm on yohan''s face and the next moment she raised her head until her lips touched yohan''s lips. Chapter 442 Ancient deities

Chapter 442 Ancient deities

"Now we are even"athena whispered as she parted her lips from yohan''s lips,yohan was taken aback as he didn''t understand what just happened, that woman just kissed him, seeing yohan in a daze athena smiled. A momentter she get up on her feet and took a deep sigh" phew, that was close, I thought I didn''t going to make it this time, I nearly died today, "athena whispered and a smile appeared on her face,yohan was dumbfounded by her words, after all, she nearly died and now she is behaving as nothing serious happened. "How did you end up like that,"yohan asked as he looked athena, he was confused about how did she get into this situation, kana and aana were inside the house along with him, and these are alone and there are no one apart from them, then what in the world she got hurt to that extent. "I end up fighting with the divine beast, and moreover it was a unique one" she curled her lips and said those words,yohan became surprised as he heard Athena''s words and his heart started beating faster knowing that something like that existed inside this ce that has the power to hurt someone like athena, and moreover this is the first time he heard the term divine beast. "Divine beast, what''s that, and what in the world something like that doing inside this ce,"yohan asked in a confused manner, this time it was athena who was dumbfounded by yohan''s words. "You dont know about the divine beast and you are cultivating here in the presence of that thing, how did you alive until now, should I call you lucky or stupid," she asked him with a narrowed eyebrows, seeing that gaze a bitter smile appeared on yohan''s face and he scratched the back of his head and shook his head in disappointment. "No, I don''t know about the divine beast, this is the first time I heard that term, and to be honest I was not aware that something like that existed inside this ce,"yohan responded to her, after all, he has not seen anything like that before inside this ce, he only encounters a figure a few days ago inside this ce, he was confident that thing can''t harm athena to this extent, after all, it was running away from him like it was sacred of yohan when he tried to catch that figure. Hearing those words athena became shocked that he never heard or seen anything like that inside this ce, she was looking at him in a daze. After all, at the same time, she couldn''t believe that he had never encountered anything like that inside this ce. She took a deep sigh and fell on the bed with her back. "I can''t believe you after all every single human know about the divine beast,don''t you know the kingdom where we lived is called the phoenix kingdom, those creatures are the true ruler of this world, they ruled this world over billions of years, they were called the deities until one day all of those divine beasts disappeared on the face of this world, but some of they still exist and hiding in the shadows,they are very rare in nature and very dangerous one, From time to time they reveal their existence to remind us human''s that there is something that is superior from us cultivators, no matter what we achieve,we are still mere existence in front of those beast,"athena exin to yohan,hearing athena''s words yohan''s face turned pale,he was shocked and surprised at the same time,And he remembers that his grandpa lin once told him about the origin of phoenix kingdom,and those items he saw in evelyn''s treasure hall exin everything crystal and clear,inside that ce there were mermaid tears, dragon blood and tear of phoenix and many more rare items that he can only identified not even evlyn''s aware about those mysterious things,previously he thought those ancient beast were disappeared and became instinct just like dinosaurs in his previous world,seeing those expression on yohan''s face a smile appeared on athena''s face. "Sometimes I think you are smart but sometimes you behave like a naive person who doesn''t know anything, I wonder who truly you are, "Athena said in sarcasm, hearing Athena''s words, Yohan came to his senses and shifted his gaze towards the bed where she was lying, he leaves the topic and came to the current scenario. "I was not aware that something like this existed in this ce, it could be dangerous for us, after all, it attacked you out of nowhere, what if that thing attacked any of us,"yohan said with a worried face. "Who told you that thing attacked me, I was the one who attacked, "athena said as she looked at yohan with a wide smile, hearing those words yohan''s face turned pale and his heart nearly skipped a beat, he can''t believe what he just heard, this crazy woman already aware about the existence of those beasts yet she dares to attack that thing whoever it was. "If you know how dangerous that beast is then why did you attack it, are you lost your mind, do you know you nearly lost your life back there, are you crazy"yohan eximed as he looked athena with a furious gaze, in his point of view it was a reckless thing she did of attacking that thing, after all, it''s been a year since yohan know about the existence of soul subspace but not even in the single time he felt threaten or being attacked by anything, he even spend more than a weak when he was merely body strengthening cultivator and learning the thousands step swords techniques, evenst time when he chases that creature which was keeping an eye on him, that thing didn''t harm him in any way, so yohan aware that there is no point of thinking about whoever it was, after all, it was not hostile towards him. Athena was taken aback as she heard yohan, he sound very angry towards her, for the first time in her life she saw him that serious,athena slightly felt chill in her spine, after all, she was well aware that she nearly lost her life with the hand of that unknown thing that she encounters in deep forest, back then she slightly showed killing intent as she was chasing an enormous beast which is resembling to the dragon but after examining carefully she realized that thing was not the dragon it was something else, but s it was toote for her the moment she showed killing intent and tried to kill that creature, next thing she noticed a hole in her stomach and before she coulde to her senses her body is got mmed by something powerful and she got sted a few kilometers Andnded near to her camp. The surrounding aura be tense as yohan said those words to her, she was turned silent as she dont knows how to approach yohan, he was right, what if that mysterious beast try to retaliate and attacked yohan and others who were presented inside the house, if anything happened to her sister she was the one who is responsible for that attack and the one whom to me,many more minutester athena finally broke her silence and looked yohan. Chapter 443 His furiousness

Chapter 443 His furiousness

The situation between athena and yohan was pretty awkward at this moment, he was mad at her for her recklessness after a few momentster athena finally broke her silence. "I am sorry for making trouble for you, I don''t intend to do that, I didn''t realize that things became like this, I just wanted to collect some blood and other parts from the body of that beast, those things are mythical items and one can do various things from the body parts of the divine beast, somehow I got tempted when I noticed the otherworldly presence, so I just couldn''t control my emotions and made a blunder"athena looked yohan with a calm manner and she exins every single thing which happened earlier. "You wanted to kill that thing..."yohan turned dead silent for a minute as he heard Athena''s words, he was taken by surprise that she wanted to kill that beast to gain blood and all other things which may be useful for her, but from Yohan''s perspective it was total madness he was speechless and don''t know whether he calls her idiot or reckless, she was well aware that it could be dangerous for her life even after knowing that she intended to kill that beast. seeing yohan in this state athena felt bad and understood she was indeed reckless, if he did note to her rescue she has been long gone, he saved her life, she remember those worried expressions when he showed when she was in his embrace, he was genuinely worried for her, and right now he is mad on her. "I told you that I am ashamed and sorry, why don''t you forget what happened earlier, I promise I will not repeat this kind of mistake again, "athena responded to yohan and looked at him with a sad expression. "you are forgetting something athena, you are inside my soul subspace, I already told you not to make any mess, you are here just because of your sister, and because of your action you already put her life in danger, not her life but aana and kana''s life, they are not stronger like you, if anything happens to them because of mistake then I am..."yohan took a deep breath and stopped midway he tried to calm himself, at the same time athena was standing quietly and listening to yohan without saying anything, this is the first time she tried to listen to him and acknowledge that it was her fault, she didn''t try to cut him off in midway seeing how angry he was at her. "Forget it, you are not someone who is going to understand, what is being like to lose someone, "yohan said in a cold voice, and the next moment he left the camp without even looking back leaving athena in a daze, she is taken by surprise with Yohan''s words, this is the first time he said those things to her, usually yohan was calm and silent around her, he never bothers to put his nose in her matters, not even try to pry about her origin, he was quite different from any other human beings, he never tried to please her, he was not like others who are captive to her beauty and her background. "My heart, it hurts, I am feeling pain, what is wrong with me why I am feeling this way, his words are affecting me, this never happened before..."Athena whispered as she ced her right hand over her heart and looked in the direction where Yohan went. meanwhile, "damn it, I am surrounded by crazy peeps, what was she thinking, she nearly gave me a heart attack back there, what will happen if she died back there because of her stupidity, I shouldn''t let her use her cultivation base and now I have to deal with this new issue, I didn''t know that divine beast are roaming inside this ce, I should be careful from now on, I don''t want to end up like her "yohan mumbled to himself as he left the campsite and came back to the house and a momentter he entered inside the house and directly went to aana''s room and slightly pushed it, as expected she fell into sleep thinking about him,yohan took a deep breath and calm himself and a smile appeared on his face. a momentter he left the first floor and as usual, went to the second floor and entered inside Evelyn''s room, he took a seat beside her head and calmly looked at her. ''hey system how long it will take my body to recover, I just want to use my ability curse eaters and bring her back to her senses,it''s hard to see her like that'' yohan thought to himself. Ding! < host your body is recovering pretty fast speed, it will take a few more days until you recoverpletely,st night was a good haul, you gather a pretty good amount of celestial yin qi, why don''t you spend your days with these both sisters and collect as much as celestial yin qi you could gather, it will be very helpful for you when youpletely healed, the more celestial qi the more close you get into your next major realm> a notification resounded in Yohan''s head, the system was rightst night yohan collected too much celestial yin qi from kana only, he didn''t even look at the amount of celestial yin qi he gather from aana, unfortunately, yohan could not cultivate their yin qi until his bodypletely healed. ''i guess you are right, i need to gather as much as celestial yin qi from aana and kana, this is my chance why don''t I use it wisely,i am sure both of them going to help me, and when Ipletely healed I will start cultivating for next major realm, after all, I don''t know what is happening into the outside world, its better I take things seriously afterall I made a quite mess in outside world,'' yohan thought to himself and made up his mind that he is going to cultivate as much as celestial yin qi from these two. Chapter 444 mysterious man Chapter 444 mysterious man Yohan was sitting inside Evelyn''s room and thinking about his next move, he liked the system''s suggestion and he agreed to follow that, after all, there is nothing much he can do inside this ce, he can''t cultivate for the next realm because of his body conditions, there was no response from asura''s side, hepletely lost the connection with his soul weapon, he was very well aware that this is rted to Elsa, she might have done something after pushing him from that ce, a momentter yohan snapped out of his daze. "Well, there is no point in thinking about her right now, she is indeed safe, I can feel it, it''s a matter of time when she will find a way ande to me"yohan mumbled and the next moment he thought about his status, after all, he wanted to check how much celestial yin qi he collected from aana, despite he spends less time with her but he was well aware that both Aana and he was more involved with each other and they climax several times. Ding! Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: First level of true soul realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: Adorer Bloodline: none Legacy: none Yin Qi:10Ml [milliliter] Celestial Yin Qi:480ml Fame:90 Health:3450 Agility:2750 Strength:3150 Soul Essence: 0 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm/cursed eater Yohan''s eyes lit seeing the amount of celestial yin qi he has gathered from Aana, it was slightly higher than kana, he was surprised that he is able to collect that much in just one night, it was worth close to five thousand ml of normal yin qi. "Well that''s understandable after all I spended less time with her and moreover it was my first time with kana so things went slightly slow with her and on the other hand, aana being aana, she didn''t hold herself when she was with me, I am getting a shiver thinking about how energetic she is on the bed"yohan whisperer in low voice and tilted his head towards the direction of Evelyn. "I wonder how you are going to react when you came to know that your disciples are now my partners, I hope you understand our situation,"yohan said as he caressed Evelyn''s head and looked at her with a gentle gaze, he remain beside her few more minutes and after spending few minutes inside Evelyn''s room he left her sight and directly went to the third floor to look kana, after some timester he finally arrived at the third floor and approached kana''s bed. As expected she was still sleeping calmly the way he left her a few hours ago, seeing her like that yohan''s face slightly turned red, after all this is the first time he saw kana that calm, usually she is full of energy and a quite active person, seeing her like that a smile appeared on his face. "she is indeed beautiful, look at that beautiful smile on her face, I wonder what kind of beautiful dream she is having right now"yohan whispered in a low voice as he gently approached her on the bed without making any kind of sound, and he gently ced her head over his left shoulder and took her in his embrace. Meanwhile, inside In the lin n, two figures could be seen walking in the hallway. "You did a great job today, I am relieved that I found someone like you, otherwise it will be hectic to manage that kind of work on my own" Elder Wang shifted his gaze and looked towards Catherine who was walking beside him. "No elder wang, I am very fortunate that you give me a chance to be your disciple, otherwise I don''t know how I am going to survive in this cruel world" Catherine responded as she looked at the old man wang with gratitude. n/o/vel/b//in dot c//om "Indeed, right now things are quite messy inside this city, it''s a good thing you find me,afterall you have a rmendation letter of healer association how could I had to refused to take you as my disciple and moreover You are quite skillful in your work" elder wang said and the next moment he took out two gold coins and give them to Catherine. "What''s that, I don''t need this elder wang" Catherine refused to take those coins but elder wang insisted and in the end, she epted those coins. "Now, you have more works to do,dy jasmine is pregnant and she is going to give an heir to the lin n, it''s a good opportunity for you, just take care of her and you will be a permanent caretaker for her,dy Alena and elder lin is quite generous persons, they will definitely going to give you rewards for your efforts," elder wang said. "Yes master wang I will look after thedy Jasmine, I wonder how would young master yohan will react when hees to know thatdy jasmine is pregnant," Catherine asked as she looked at elder wang with a curious gaze. Hearing those words cold sweat appeared on elder wang''s face as he remember about that event, he saw him dying in front of his eyes after being hit by a poison arrow, he still can''t able to forget the memory of that event, he saw yohan''s fatal wound healed automatically in front of his eyes, not only his woundpletely disappear but he had also recovered from the poison, seeing elder wang in daze Catherine cleared her throat. "Are you okay elder Wang, is there something which is bothering you, "Catherine asked him. "It''s nothing I am just thinking about young master yohan, a year ago he was attacked by the hundred valley poison and right now he has takendy jasmine as his partner who belongs to that sector, he is indeed a typical and mysterious man, there is no one who dont knows his name in surrounding cities, he has be quite famous after the incident of Nichs n, I still can''t believe what he had done in the past year" elder wang mumbled and took a deep sigh. Chapter 445 Hidden feelings Chapter 445 Hidden feelings¡±Yes, indeed he be quite famous after killing lord Nichs¡±Catherine whispered in a low voice, as she thought how much trouble he caused for her family, even her father be anxious and associated with assassins to get rid of him, elder wang noticed those troublesome expressions on Catherine¡¯s face, seeing her like that elder wang chuckled. ¡±Don¡¯t worry young master yohan is not like other young masters, you will be safe here trust me, he is a very gentle person, from now on you are staying inside the lin n premises so you can be avable for twenty-four hours in any kind of emergency¡± elder wang said as he looked at Catherine, he could understand that she might be worried about herself after hearing those rumors about yohan, elder wang knew those things were in the past right now yohan ispletely changed After that lightning incident and he even forgets his memories because of that. ¡±Thank you for your concern elder wang, I¡¯ll make sure to servedy jasmine very well¡± Catherine responded to elder wang, and her gazended a woman who ising in their direction, elder wang also followed Catherine¡¯s gaze as he saw Ana, sometimester Ana approached elder wang and Catherine and slightly bowed to the elder wang. ¡±You are finally here Ana, we areing to your quarters to see you¡±Elder Wang looked at Ana and said those words, Ana shook her head. ¡±I am sorry, something urgent came so I couldn¡¯t make it earlier,dy Alena told me that from now on she is going to stay inside the lin n and going to look afterdy jasmine,dont worry elder wang your disciple in good hand, I already prepared her room next to mine¡±Ana smiled as she looked the elder wang, while Cathrine remains silent as she heard Ana. ¡±You are indeed reliable Ana, thank you for your hard work, please take care of her, she is new in this region and she is not aware of anything, I hope you look after her¡± elder wang said as he looked at ana, hearing him ana nodded her head with a smile, a momentter elder wang shifted his gaze towards Catherine. ¡±If you need anything you can look For Ana, she is here since her childhood and know everything about this ce, she is very close to young master yohan afterall she is the only one who used to look after him from his childhood, not evendy Alena spended that much time with him which she spends,¡± elder wang said as he looked, Catherine. Hearing those words Ana be embarrassed and her face slightly turned red, Cathrine nodded her head and looked at Ana, she noticed that redness on ana¡¯s face and she realized something, after all this woman was quite keen when ites to these kinds of stuff, she infiltrated inside lin n in order to kill yohan along with her brother but s he was not presented inside the lin n, her initial n to kill him is a big flop, and moreover, there was elder Leon and lin who is way above her cultivation one mistake and she is going to get into trouble, apart from those two somehow she felt uneasiness around diya who is yohan¡¯s first official partner, she can¡¯t able to sense any kind of cultivation base from her, but somehow she felt threatened by her. ¡±Are you okay?¡±Ana asked, seeing Cathrine in a daze, hearing Ana¡¯s words, Cathrine came to her senses and nodded her head and a smile appeared on her face. ¡±I am fine, It¡¯s good to meet you, Ana, please look after me I am in your care,¡± she said in a calm manner, Ana nodded her head as she heard those words from Cathrine. ¡±Yes it¡¯s good to meet you, follow me I¡¯ll show you your room¡±Ana Responded , Cathrine nodded her head and looked at elder wang. ¡±Go ahead, I am going to seedy xiao feng, she might regain her consciousness¡± elder wang said to Catherine, and the next moment he left Cathrine along with Ana. Ana took a sigh as she heard xiao Feng¡¯s name from elder wang¡¯s mouth, Cathrine noticed that expression but didn¡¯t say anything, after all, she was also surprised that someone like xiao feng is got hurt to that extent by a few assassins, she can¡¯t buy that story which she heard from Leon¡¯s mouth, she was well aware of the origin of xiao feng afterall she was quite famous inside the northern region, and elder wang told her that she was the one who is selected for yohan¡¯s first partner but due to some unknown circumstances it never became a reality. Sometimeter both Ana and Catherine started walking in the direction of staff quarters, Catherine is walking beside Ana and observing the Lin n household. ¡±This ce is pretty big but you will get used to it soon,¡± Ana said as she noticed Catherine¡¯s gaze. ¡±Yes I hope so,¡± Cathrine responded to Ana and she continued. ¡±What kind of person young master yohan is,¡± Cathrine asked as she looked at ana, she wanted to know everything about yohan, and from her perspective, Ana was the best option for her seeing how she react a few minutes ago when the elder wang mentioned about yohan and praised her, she Realized that ana is a perfect target for gathering intel about yohan. At the same time, ana was taken by surprise when she heard Cathrine, her heart started throbbing thinking about yohan, it had been a while since she saw yohan inside the lin n, this is the second time he went out for such a long time, he had never been away that long from lin n, ana gets used to his presence despite he was scum and treated her badly but as passing time things finally be normal between them after that lightning incident, Little by little she came very close to him and she didn¡¯t realize when she started liking him that much, but s seeing her current circumstances she hid her feeling deep down in her heart, first, she was an orphaned anddy Alena give her ce to live which she called her home and seeing her status she didn¡¯t dare to court yohan. Chapter 446 Hidden feeling final Chapter 446 Hidden feeling final¡±Are you all right, what are you thinking, is everything okay with you¡± Cathrine ced her hand over Ana¡¯s shoulder and she looked at her with a curious gaze, a moment ago she asked her about yohan but to her surprise, Ana turned stiff when she heard yohan¡¯s name from her mouth and she went to deep thinking while her face turned red like a tomato, Cathrine didn¡¯t know what is she thinking right now but seeing her face she can understand that there might be something which is going inside her head. Hearing Catherine¡¯s words ana came to her senses, she has an embarrassed expression on her face thinking about yohan, she exhales deeply and tilted her head towards Catherine¡± it¡¯s nothing, I am fine, young master yohan is a quite generous person, he cares for everyone, especiallydy diya, she is someone who is very close to him, ¡°ana replied to Catherine¡¯s previous question about yohan¡¯s personality, there was too much to say but ana control her emotions and keep things simple while exining about yohan. Catharines raised her eyebrows as he heard diya¡¯s name again, indeed her spection was right, she needed to be careful around diya afterall that women gave her indifferent vibes. ¡±Lady diya huh, she is indeed a curious personality, she is not even a cultivator yet she is quite popr among everyone inside the n,dy Alena and elder lin along with others quite fond to her, I never thought she will get that kind of love and affection despite she does not belong to any big n or sector, this is quite a rare urrence,¡± Catherine said, she dont wanted to use peasant words in front of ana,afterall despite her background she is also a normal disciple who works for elder wang, right now she is no indifferent from any ordinary person inside the lin n. Hearing Cathrine¡¯s words Ana nearly choked, it was quite funny how Cathrine said that diya is not a cultivator, ana control herugh and she remain calm and didn¡¯t correct her, Cathrine is new and it¡¯s early to tell her anything about diya, ana doesn¡¯t feel like discussing her cultivation base as she remembers how elder Leon didn¡¯t even tell anything to elder wang when he asked him who harmed xiao feng, he was cautious regardingdy diya¡¯s cultivation or maybe he was cautious towards her safety, ana understands she was not someone who can go ahead and tell everything which meant to kept secret. And moreover, previously ana has some vague ideas but she was not aware of diya¡¯s real strength until she saw that event that happened a few hours ago in front of her sight when diya showed xiao feng her true ce it was quite a sight to watch and seeing her like that her blood started pumping at that time,afterall ana was among those people who don¡¯t like xiao Feng¡¯s attitude and she was against her from the start and even she warned yohan about her, ana was happy to see diya¡¯s monstrous growth, a year ago she was just a normal person like her, it was quite shocking to see what she became in the past year, when she first saw diya she was helpless women who lost everything and she doesn¡¯t even have hope in her eyes, she lost what is meant to be loved or what is being like to have family,diya¡¯s growth is eye-opening for ana, and it was shocking for ana to see how easily diya defeated xiao feng without revealing her cultivation base. Catherine felt annoyed as she saw ana like that, she is indeed being cautious around her and definitely hiding something rted to her and yohan, Catherine cleared her throat and make ana to snap out from her daze, ana tilted her head and looked at Catherine with a smile, she made her mind that she won¡¯t tell anything which can be dangerous for her family. ¡±Welldy diya is a reliable person and someone who cares and loves young master with the bottom of her heart, she was there for him when everyone was against him, she supported him in every kind of situation, she is indeed a very kind human being and that¡¯s the reason why everyone admired her,¡± ana said in a respectful manner, she was with diya and watched her closely in the past year, and at the same time diya treated her like her real sister, she never discriminates over her status. ¡±Indeed, your words are giving me an idea of why people admired her even young master yohan¡¯s partner, she is respected bydy jasmine anddy Natasha as well, it¡¯s good to see young master yohan has reliable partners,¡± Catherine said in a sweet voice trying to control her anger toward yohan for messing things in her family. ¡±Yes you are right young master yohan has reliable partners, it will be great if he hase back to the n again, it¡¯s been a while since I saw himst, but deep down I know he will be soon here,¡± ana whispered those words a she looked Catherine with a gentle gaze. ¡±Ahh, I see,he should be here afteralldy Jasmine is pregnant and she needs him more than ever,¡± Catherine mumbled as she looked ana with a smile, she was somehow happy from ana¡¯s words that yohan will be here soon,she is the one who is waiting for him more than anyone else,she just wanted to finish her job and leave this ce before anyone find out that she is royal, otherwise it will be a disaster for her,she was not worried about her self,she was worried about her brother who infiltrated inside the n along with her and currently working as a guard inside the n,she knows her brother is stupid and never done anything like that,and he lived his entire life under elder kanishk shadow,he dont know how things works outside the royal family,one mistake and he will put his life in danger along with Cathrine, she dont wanted to that happened,from the starting she know its an bad idea but s this is the only way to enter inside the lin n,forging fake identity is not an big deal for her afterall she has to pull some strings and use her identity to do that. ¡±Indeed¡­¡± Ana said as she looked at Catherine with a smile and sometimester both of them arrived at the staff quarters where Ana lives and now this is going to be Cathrine¡¯s temporary home until she sessfullypletes her mission. ¡±Here is your quarters key and this is your quarters right next to me, the quarters are pretty big and have personal bath space along with four rooms and a big hall,two-room is avable on the second floor in case of you are having any guest, if you need anything you can alwayse to my quarter afterall we are neighbors now, I am going to take bath, see youter¡± ana handed her quarters key and disappeared next moment in hurry. Cathrine was dumbfounded by ana¡¯s sudden disappearance,¡± she is a weirdo, but she can be a reliable person, not only she is close tody Alena, she seems pretty close to yohan and especially diya, the way she told me about diya she has indeed admired her¡± Cathrine mumbled and next moment she also entered inside the quarter right next to ana¡¯s quarter. Bang! Ana closed the door from her room from inside And she remained standing next to the door, her heartbeat was running fast as she came running all the way to the second floor of her quarters before mming the door from inside. ¡±What is wrong with me, this is happening again, why is my body behaving like this, whenever I think about young master yohan I feel indifferent, what is going with me, am I losing my sanity,¡± ana whispered and her right hand slowly reached between her legs, her face turned red when she noticed the wetness between her legs. ¡±Not again¡­¡± Ana mumbled as she said those words with embarrassment, her body was drenched with sweat and her face was red, Ana took a deep breath, and the next moment she slid her robe from her shoulders, and the next moment she was standing naked. A momentter she approached the bed andid against her back, her gaze was at the ceiling and her right hand was clutching the meat between her legs. ¡±Young master yohan¡­¡± ana mumbled and she curled her lips and closed her eyes thinking about yohan, her index finger running into her bottom lips as she thought about yohan, she knows it is wrong, she needs to stop but s despite knowing everything she can¡¯t able to control her hands, she felt like she is possessed by lust, its been a while since she did something like that thinking about yohan, but this time it was different, she felt more excited and more attracted to yohan,she wanted him more than ever. Chapter 447 confrontation

Chapter 447 confrontation

"what happened my head hurts..." a voice echoed inside the room and a woman could be seen opening her eyes, after sometimester she finally opened her eyes and looked around her, to her surprise two figures could be seen sitting beside her bed and they were looking at her with a curious gaze. dy diya, Natasha..." Jasmine mumbled as she was surprised when she saw them inside her room. She tried to raise her body but Diya stopped her from moving. "don''t try to move, your body is still in a weak condition,"diya responded to jasmine, Natasha also shook her head. "Yes indeed you need some serious rest from now on," Natasha mumbled as she looked at Jasmine with a bittersweet smile. "What happened, what I am doing in bed, I still remember I am about toe to meet you both of you inside Yohan''s room but after that, I don''t remember anything"jasmine tried to remember afterall she was the one who called diya and Natasha for talk. "you didn''t show up inside Yohan''s room and when we came looking for you, you wereying on the ground and already lost your consciousness, you nearly gave us a heart attack "Natasha was the one who exin to jasmine, hearing Natasha jasmine''s face slightly turned pale and she exhales deeply remembering about passing out. "I messed up didn''t i.." she tilted her head and looked at diya and Natasha, hearing her both diya and Natasha exchanged nces and broke into augh, seeing them like that jasmine be confused as she dont knows why are theyughing like that, sometimester finally both of them stoppedughing and diya ced her head over jasmine''s head. "you didn''t mess up anything,"diya said while caressing jasmine''s head with a smile. "indeeddy diya is right, you didn''t mess up anything we are d that you are alright and nothing happened to you "Natasha followed diya''s words, and the next moment she also said the same thing, hearing diya and Natasha jasmine turned silent and sometimester she finally broke her silence. "There is something I want to tell youdy diya and Natasha, I am afraid of saying earlier but right now I can''t hide anymore, I tried too many times but can''t able to say fearing how are you guys going to react especiallydy you, you see I made a mistake deliberately, I was aware that it was wrong and I shouldn''t have made that decision on my own but at the end I did it, I am feeling guilty..." jasmine whispered in trembling voice as tears started rolling from her cheek, seeing her like that diya''s felt a sharp pain in her heart,diya could see how much she is struggling to say those words and right now she couldn''t able to bring the term pregnancy on her tongue. Natasha''s eyes were also wet seeing her like that, she wasn''t able to hold her emotion like diya and started sobbing, seeing Natasha like that diya took a deep sigh and chopped her head. "shut up, you are not helping, just dont cry like a child, I can''t confront the two of you together, if you cry one more time, I swear I am going hit you seriously this time"diya eximed as she looked Natasha, hearing diya''s words Natasha gulped and wiped those tears from her eyes and scratched her head. "Sorry, I can''t hold myself seeing her crying like that"Natasha responded to diya, hearing her diya took a deep sigh and tilted her head towards jasmine who is covering her face with one hand like a child. "You don''t have to tell us anything, we know you are pregnant..."diya finally said those words, hearing those words jasmine was taken aback and removed her hand over her face as she looked at diya and Natasha with wide-open eyes, she was confused and not aware what happened after she lost her consciousness. "But how..." she asked in a shaky voice. "it''s been a while since you lost your consciousness, we worried about you, grandpa Leon then examine your body and gave us news about your pregnancy, grandpa lin and mother Alena are also aware of your pregnancy, so there is no point in hiding anything from us"diya exin to jasmine. "I am screwed didn''t Idy diya" jasmine mumbled fearing everyone''s reaction especially diya, after all, she was the first partner of yohan, and moreover she didn''t ask yohan before making this kind of decision. "I am happy for you just like everyone, and I am sure yohan will be surprised when he learns that he is going to be a father, I am looking forwards to seeing his reaction, you see jasmine we were surprised at first but we understand how you feel, I respect your decision, and moreover I never thought about bing a mother, my life is entangled and I need to understand few things before making this kind of decision, maybe one day I will decide to be a mother just like you but right now I am not ready"diya wiped tears from jasmine''s eyes as she confronted her. dy diya is right same goes for me, I have a different goal in my mind, I don''t think I can be a mother that early and to be honest I am scared of having a big belly and I heard giving birth is a very painful process so I am out, but I am looking to carry your child in my arms"Natasha smiled as she looked jasmine. Hearing diya and Natasha''s words, Jasmine''s eyes became watery and she started crying again, it was very hard for her to control her emotions,diya took a deep sigh seeing jasmine-like that and she tilted her head and looked towards Natasha and gave her stern look. "I am not crying, I swear, "Natasha said in a hurry while covering her head. "I am surrounded by cry babies,"diya mumbled and she started calming jasmine. Chapter 448 Yohan’s proposal

Chapter 448 Yohan''s proposal

somewhere inside the soul subspace, yohan and kana could be seenying on the bed while kana''s head was on his shoulder, she was moving her figures over his bare chest and looking at him in a calm manner, it had been a few hours since yohan came back from Athena''s camp, he was looking worried about something but things turned normal when kana confronted him, he didn''t say anything about what happened earlier after all he doesn''t want her to get worried by telling her that there is some kind of beast roaming inside this ce and athena nearly end up losing her life because of her stupidity. "hey, kana I want to ask a favor,"yohan tilted his head and looked at kana as he said those words, hearing yohan a smile appeared on her face, it''s been an hour since yohan said anything to her, she was worried about him and waiting for him to initiate a conversation with her. "tell me what kind of favor you need, I will do anything for you if it''s in my power, this is the first time you asked me something" she responded without holding back, Yohan''s face slightly turned red as he heard kana and saw the strange glint in her eyes, he chuckled and shook his head. "It''s nothing like that, well I decided to umte as much as yin qi when we are inside the soul subspace, you see there is nothing I can do here so I am thinking of cultivating for the next realm,"yohan said as he looked at kana, it was a lie because he knows he can''t cultivate right now because of his body conditions, he can only stock kana and aana''s yin qi andter he decided to use to next major realm,yohan wanted to act that he is going to cultivate that way he can not raise any kind of suspicion, after all, things are already messed and it will be a disaster if they know that yohan can store their yin energy inside the system. Kana was surprised when she heard yohan and her face slightly turned red thinking about what he was asking,her body slightly trembling thinking that they were going to cultivate multiple times inside this ce. "I know it''s kind of an awkward thing to ask but I want to be stronger and reach the next level as soon as possible," Yohan whispered. Kana was dumbfounded by Yohan''s words,afterall he just got a breakthrough in the true spirit soul realm and now he is thinking about going into the next major realm, kana took a deep sigh and nodded her head. "Well, I am ready, I can help you to cultivate my yin qi, you don''t have to ask me after all that''s what partners do right?, help each other to get stronger." kana curled her lips as she said those words to him, hearing kana a smile appear on yohan''s face. "Thank you but you have to cultivate my yang qi in every forty-eight hours that way you are not going to get impregnated identally, it will take two or three days even more to cultivate my yang qi, it has been more than twelve hours since west had sex with each other¡ª" Bang! "Ouch kana"yohan mumbled as he caressed the area between his eyebrows, kana flicked her fingers between his eyebrows the moment he use the term sex. "It''s been twelve hours since we made love with each other. Don''t say embarrassing things, otherwise, I am going to change my mind," she said in a cold voice. Hearing her a bitter smile appeared on yohan''s face"yes it''s been a few hours since we made love with each other"yohan Corrected himself and responded to her. "That''s quite better" kana mumbled as she caressed yohan''s head and looked at him with a seductive gaze, but suddenly a figure appeared inside the room, and both yohan and kana were taken aback by surprise. "Count me in, how could you two discuss something on your own," Aana said as she looked at Yohan and Kana who were lying over the bed. Seeing aana, both yohan and kana were taken by surprise. Kana hid her body head to toe with a nket because of embarrassment of seeing her sister in front of her sight. "What the hell you are doing inside my room, how could you be so shameless aana"kana shouted as she peaked through the nket. "I am not shameless you two are being shameless, how could you discuss something important without me, I didn''t expected that from your big sister, you want to have him for yourself don''t you" she eximed as she looked at Kana with furious gaze and shifted her gaze towards yohan who is trying to understand what just happened, a momentter hees to his senses and covered himself with a nket. "I am about to discuss¡ª" before he couldplete his words aana jumped over him. "How could you do that to me, if you want to cultivate in the next realm I will help you, "Aana mumbled as she sat on his stomach and looked into his eyes. "Wait what, how could you say that so shamelessly, he asked me first and I agreed to help him," Kana said as she looked towards aana who is sitting on yohan''s stomach,aana tilted her head and looked toward her big sister with a smile. "Why don''t you go and start cultivating his yang qi, you don''t have to wait that long, you will need at least two days to cultivate his yang qi, trust me you will love it when you cultivate his yang qi, you will going to crave for more"aana responded to kana and looked at yohan with a seductive gaze. Seeing the situation inside the room, Yohan took a deep sigh and broke his silence. "Well both of you can help me, I am not in a hurry, why don''t we just fix the schedule, that way things will be easier for us,'''' Yohan said. Hearing Yohan, both aana and kana exchanged nces and tilted their heads towards him. Chapter 449 Time management

Chapter 449 Time management

"that''s an good idea, I like it, I have a n in my head, from now on you are going to spend two days with each of us separately that way we are not going to cross the forty-eight hours limit and we don''t have to worry about getting impregnated, you can cultivate with her today and from starting tomorrow you can cultivate with me for two days simple isn''t it, when you are going to have fun..I mean cultivate with her I am going to cultivate your yang qi in meantime, and when you are going to spend time with me let sister kana cultivate your yang qi, that way things will be smoother between the three of us, and you can also take break time to time to cultivate our yin qi, your cultivation speed is pretty fast so you can manage things pretty smoothly, "aana exin as she looked yohan with a smile and then shifted her gaze towards her sister. "Fair enough, I think this is the best way to manage time," Yohan responded as he looked at Aana. He liked her idea that if he spends time with these two separately, things will definitely be easier for him and easy for these two as well. "Well I don''t have any problem with that, that way things will definitely be easier for us and you are not going to disturb us like that without any prior notice," kana looked at aana with an annoyed gaze and said those words, hearing kana''s words aana giggled. "Why are Are you so embarrassed, I had already seen you naked multiple times,"aana said with a smile, and with those words, she ced her lips on yohan''s lips and give him a quick kiss, kana''s face turned pale and her heart nearly skipped a beat as she saw aana kissing yohan. "see you in a few hours yohan, I am going to cultivate your yang qi so you can fill me again when we dual cultivate together, until then take care of my silly sister, she needs your attention, don''t go easy on her and make sure to do what we did in the first time, she will like it"aana mumbled and next moment she disappeared from kana''s room like a ghost. kana was dumbfounded by her words as she didn''t understand the meaning behind her words,yohan''s face turned red as he thought about aana''s words and remembered about the first night with aana when they took things pretty far. "What did she mean that she is going to cultivate your remaining yang qi," kana asked, she was not aware that when she was taking a nap yohan and aana was busy making love with each other and they had intercourse multiple times without holding back, and right now aana wanted to cultivate yohan''s yang qi which she gathers from earlier. "She is just teasing you" Yohan responded to kana. "How could she be so shameless, she ki..kiss...kissed you in front of me, and what did she mean about trying that thing which you two did the first time, tell me" kana mumbled as she looked at yohan with a furious gaze, Yohan''s eyebrows twitched seeing kana''s cold expression, he took a deep sight and next moment he ced his left hand behind kana''s head and pulled her closer to him before cing his lips over her lips. *** "phew finally I can get a chance to cultivate with him without holding back, well two days are not quite enough but it''s okay, I can manage somehow, starting from tomorrow he will be mine for two days until then I need to cultivate his yang qi which I gather earlier"aana mumbled as she opens the main door of the house, she intended to go to the hill right behind the house and start cultivating Yohan''s yang qi, but to her surprise the moment she opens the gate she saw a familiar figure. "athena...''''Aana whispered as she saw Athena, she was surprised to see her here. After all, earlier she refused toe here when aana approached her,athena also looked at aana who was looking somewhat excited about something. "You are here to seedy Evelyn"Aana asked. "I want to see Yohan, where he is. I want to meet him"athena said, hearing Athena''s words aana was taken aback and she looked at her with a suspicious gaze. "What kind of business you have with him, you can tell me when I will meet him again. I will convey your message to him, right now he is very busy and he is not going to meet you", Aana responded to athena. "It''s personal, I will tell him by myself, "Athena insisted as she looked at aana. "The thing is he is in close cultivation with my big sister, you are slightlyte, and moreover starting from tomorrow he is going to dual-cultivate with me, so I don''t think you can meet him anytime soon until you intended to join us"aana responded with a devilish smirk. "How could you be so shameless,"athena eximed and her face turned red as she heard aana''s words, she couldn''t able to believe on aana''s words, she thought she is making a story, to confirm aana''s words her gaze went to the third floor and she closed her eyes for a moment and opened them with surprise, indeed both yohan and kana were making love with each other inside the third floor, her heart nearly skipped and face turnedpletely red seeing the sight inside the room. "told you, he is busy with kana, you can tell me, I will make sure to convey your words to him, "aana said. "No thanks, I will returnter when he is not busy doing those shameful things, "Athena mumbled and the next moment she disappeared from aana''s sight. "she is indeed hard to crack, I wonder what kind of business she has with yohan, she seems slightly worried about something, "aana took a deep sigh thinking about Athena, and the next moment she also disappeared from that ce to cultivate yohan''s yang qi. Chapter 450 Kana’s decision

Chapter 450 Kana''s decision

"Mmmmm..." kana moaned as yohan kissed her passionately his tongue started roaming like a snake inside kana''s mouth, his hand is squeezing kana''s butt while kana''s hand was running into yohan''s back, it''s been a few minutes since aana left them alone inside the third floor and both of them finally began dual cultivating, kana has less than thirty hours until she began cultivating his yang qi and that''s why she wanted to umte as much as yang qi in the remaining hours, sometimester both of them parted their lips and looked each other with a seductive gaze, both yohan and kana''s body is facing with each other and he started caressing kana''s left thigh while kana''s boobs are pressing against his chest, they are very close to each other and yohan could hear kana''s heartbeat and her warm breath which is tickling to his face. Kana is looking into a daze, Yohan understands that Aana''s words left a deep impact on her, and sometimester he finally breaks his silence and asks her. "Are you still thinking about Aana''s words?"Yohan looked at Kana and confronted her. "Yes I cant able to ignore what she said earlier, tell me what you two did the first time, I want to try as well, you don''t have to hide anything from me," kana asked yohan as she couldn''t hold herself , kana didn''t want to lose against her younger sister in terms of dual cultivating with yohan, she was curious what kind of things they did when they first made love with each other. Hearing kana''s words a weird smile appeared on Yohan''s face, he knows how painful it was for aana when he stick his rod inside her butthole, he was worried about kana, because kana is more sensitive than aana in terms of sex,yohan wanted to avoid this situation" she was just teasing you, I dont think its a great idea to do that, I mean it''s not appropriate and going to be very painful for you and I dont want to see you in pain"yohan said as he caressed kana''s thigh and looked her with a calm and worried manner, but s kana already made up her mind, she ignored yohan''s warning and gave him stern look. "tell me, I want to know yohan, you don''t have to worry about me, just exin everything to me" kana looked at yohan with a pleading gaze, seeing her gaze at him yohan took a deep breath,he finally lost and understand that there is no way he can avoid this situation, kana is indeed very persistent just like her sister and she is not going to stop until she knows everything that happened between yohan and aana, after gathering his thoughts yohan started exining what did they did at that night, kana''s face turned pale as she heard Yohan''s exnation, her body trembled and she felt chill in her spine and she squeezed her buttock thinking about that possibility when yohan''s rod entered inside her buttocks. "stick into butt" kana gulped as she looked at yohan with shock, hearing those words yohan felt embarrassed and scratched his head, thinking how stupid it sounds from her mouth. "I told you, that''s why I don''t think it''s an good idea of doing from behind, that''s the reason why I am not telling you about that, it''s kind of awkward, and the process is very painful,"yohan said as he kissed kana on the forehead and looked into her eyes, seeing how shocked kana is yohan is convinced that she is not going to ask him to do that, after all, he exined how painful the process is ana nearly cried when he prated his dick inside her butthole. "I want to try it" she suddenly said, hearing kana''s words, yohan was taken aback and he nearly choked, he couldn''t believe what he just heard, he looked at kana with a surprised gaze, she also looked at him with a serious gaze. "Don''t you hear what I just exined, it''s very painful and I don''t want to see you in pain,"yohan said. "I understand but I want you to stick your thing in my butt, I want to try it, I don''t want to lose my sister, otherwise she is going to mock meter, no matter how painful it was I am going to take your thing inside my butt, I have decided and I am not going to change my mind yohan," Kana said with a determined look, Yohan''s face turned dark and he cursed aana for making trouble for her own sister and for him,yohan took a deep breath and shook his head. "ok if that''s what you want then I am okay with it, we will do it from behind "yohan responded to her. "well not right now, we will do it in the next round, let me prepare mentally for that," Kana said as she looked at yohan with a bitter smile and she ced her left thigh over his waist and slightly moved her butt towards him and she rubbed her pussy against the tip of his dick. "very well then, take your time, I am not in a hurry, think carefully and you can still change your mind, you don''t have topete with aana, she was just teasing you"yohan tries to persuade kana and give one more try to change her mind but s it was toote and she already made her mind that she wanted to do it from behind, deep down kana was excited and scared thinking about how could she take this big thing inside her butt, it was both exciting and scary thinking about yohan is going to put his shaft inside her butthole. "I have decided that we are going to do it in the next round, no matter what you said I am not going to change my mind and make you put your thing inside my butt," she said as she rubbed her pussy against yohan''s dick and ced her lips over his lips and invaded her tongue inside his mouth. Chapter 451 Dual cultivation with kana[ R18]

Chapter 451 Dual cultivation with kana[ R18]

Yohan''s hand reached kana''s waist as he pulled her towards him and at the same time he prate his dick inside kana''s pussy, her vagina was already slippery and it took yohan a moment to reach deep inside kana''s pussy, the moment he hit deeper part of kana''s pussy, a loud moan escted from her mouth and she bit her lips. "Ahhhhh, Mmmmm, it''s hot" kana moaned as she felt yohan''s dick reach deep inside her pussy, this time she didn''t feel any kind of pain when he thrust his rod, it was very painfulst time when yohan put his dick inside her vagina and took her maidenhood, that time she felt unbearable pain and even her eyes be watery, this time it was something else, it was different, she felt pure pleasure when he reaches deep inside her vagina and parted his bottom lips into two parts, she can feel his dick is twitching inside her vagina and it is getting big in size, kana gulped as she looked towards her bottom part, indeed his dick was nowhere to be seen, it was fully inside her body, she gasped, seeing her like that yohan raised her head with chin and looked into her eyes. "Are you alright, is it hurt likest time?"yohan asked and he didn''t move his hips, he wanted to confirm whether she is okay or not, seeing Yohan''s gaze at her kana''s face slightly turned red, she understands he is worried about her, it was very difficult and painfulst time and he had to stop in midway. "No this time it didn''t hurt it feels great, go ahead you can start moving, I am not in pain, you don''t have to hold anymore" kana give him a nod as she kissed him on the forehead, she has a gentle smile on her face, hearing kana''s words yohan felt relive and shook his head. "Ok then, I am going to move slowly if you feel any kind of difort and pain you can tell me "yohan responded to her and he slightly moved back and took out his half dick from her pussy and the next moment with a gentle push he thrust his entire dick inside her pussy again and hit the deeper part of her vagina, with that thrust he started moving his hips slowly back and forth while his palm reached to kana''s firm buttocks and he started squeezing them. "Mmmmm,ahhhh," Kana tremble from head to toe with yohan''s thrust, she felt extremely sensitive down there with yohan''s continued pounding, her heartbeat started rising with every single thrust of his rod,she is feeling intense pleasure when yohan''s dick is reaching deeper part of her vagina,she felt an extreme tingling sensation between her legs and her hands started roaming around yohan''s bareback and her legs started squeezing yohan''s waist as she supported him to move freely, she slightly moved toward him that way he can reach more deeper, kana''s pussy feeling extremely hot and aroused by yohan. At the same time, yohan felt that his dick is tightly squeezed by kana''s pussy, he could feel kana''s hot cum started enveloping his dick, he felt incredibly hot, this feeling is otherworldly, kana''s pussy started bing wetter and she is started secreting her love juices with every single deep thrust. the whole room echoed with the sound of pounding meat as yohan started moving his dick back and forth, and as passing time kana''s moans started echoing inside the whole floor,yohan started squeezing her buttocks and a momentter he is started licking her nipples. "Ahhh...mmmm..yohan..." kana moaned as she felt yohan''s tongue over her erect nipples, sometimester he started sucking her nipples, and after ying with her nipples yohan started sucking kana''s boobs, kana curled her lips and closed her eyes as she can''t able to withstand against this sensation. both their body is started drenching with sweat as passing time,yohan kept sucking one boob to another boob while he moving his dick back and forth, sometimester finally kana''s whole body trembled with shock. seeing her like that yohan increased his speed and he started thrusting his staff more precisely,yohan changed their position, he moved kana without taking out his dick of her vagina and moved into a missionary position, it took him a moment to do that, he ced kana''s both legs over his shoulder and ced his hand over her waist. p*p*p* the sound of pping took ce inside the room and he started moving his dick at a more faster pace, kana gasped as she felt that her pussy started throbbing, she felt waves of pleasure between her legs, and her moan has be more louder,she was on cloud nine, she was surprised how fast yohan changed position and it was incredibly satisfying in this position, she is feeling mixed emotion right now after all this is the first time she ced her leg over his shoulder while dual cultivating with him, her bottom part ispletely exposed to yohan, she is feeling great when yohan''s crotch his hitting to her firm and perky buttcheek, she was on cloud nine. "I am cumming," kana shouted as she can''t able to hold anymore and she is not able to withstand against Yohan''s continuous pounding,yohan also felt like cumming, and seeing kana''s expression and hearing her seductive voice he also lost his ground and instantly cum inside her vagina along with kana, his dick started filling his yang qi inside kana''s pussy. kana bit her lips and she grab the bedsheet with both of her hands as she felt his hot yang qi filling her pussy, she felt like someone is pouring hotva inside her vagina, it was too hot to handle and his dick is still throbbing deep inside her pussy, kana felt incredibly hot, and her breathing was heavy and irregr, at the same time a notification resounded in yohan''s head. Ding! < congrattion host for gathering twenty ml of celestial yin qi from individual kana> Chapter 452 sticking into butt[R18]

Chapter 452 sticking into butt[R18]

"Are you sure you want to do this, you know there is no turning point from now on, this is yourst chance kana,"yohan whispered in kana''s ears as his chest is touching kana''s naked back and his hand was roaming around kana''s stomach, his dick is sliding between kana''s buttcheek! Hearing Yohan''s words, Kana tilted her head and looked behind into Yohan''s eyes, and ced her hand over his palm which was caressing her stomach. "yes I am willing to do that yohan, there is no turning point as you said, I want you to do that from behind, even if it is painful I am willing to do that, I am not going to back down" she whispered as her face is too close to Yohan''s face, and her eyes are carrying different glint,yohan exhales deeply and nodded his head in response, he understands that she is aana''s sister and they are bound to blood, she is also persistent like her younger sister. "I understand, don''t worry I will be gentle with you and make sure you will not feel pain,'''' Yohan said as he looked into her eyes, both of their breaths were tickling each other''s faces and Yohan''s hand was sliding between Kana''s legs. "Mmmmm" kana slightly moaned as Yohan''s hand reached between her legs and his finger started moving over her vagina in a circr motion, she looked at yohan with a seductive gaze and the next moment both their lips collided with each other, kana''s body started reacting to Yohan''s touch and her pussy started secreting love juices, Yohan''s finger indulge with kana''s pre cum and his fingers started sliding over her pussy. "You be wet enough, this will do the trick"yohan parted his lips from kana''s lips, and the next moment he slid his dick between kana''s legs and it started rubbing her vagina. "ahhh,ahhhhh. mmmm"kana moaned echoing inside the room as she felt Yohan''s dick rubbing her vagina,yohan kissed kana''s neck and his dick started moving faster, and sometimester it was enveloped with kana''s cum. "Kana, are you ready," Yohan whispered in her ears. "yes I am"kana responded in a trembling voice, her heartbeat started running faster as she heard Yohan''s words, hearing kana''s response yohan grabbed her from the waist and change their position, kana was on her knees and she is facing the bed, while yohan was behind her rubbing his dick on her butthole. "mmm,yohan" kana moaned as she felt yohan''s dick between her buttocks, kana and yohan''s precum started dripping on her butthole, and yohan started massing kana''s hole with his dick and started making it slippery. After a few minutester he finally stopped and ced the tip of his dick into her butthole. Kana gasped as she felt the tip of Yohan''s dick. Yohan grabbed kana''s waist with his hands and a momentter finally he poked the tip of his dick into kana''s butthole. The moment he did that, Kana''s loud voice echoed inside the entire third floor and she tightly squeezed the bed sheet with both of her hands. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh, it hurts"Kana cried out loud as she felt intense pain when the tip of his dick prated inside her butthole. She thought her butt was going to tear into two parts. "Do you want me to stop now kana, is this hurt a lot?"Yohan said as he looked at Kana''s face, he could see tears in Kana''s eyes. "No yohan give me a moment, I can handle that much pain, I just need a moment" she raised her head and came close to yohan, she is inches away from his face, seeing her like that yohan caressed kana''s face and ced her head behind her ears. Both their lips met with each other''s lips and they kissed for a few minutes while the tip of yohan''s dick was still inside her butthole. After kissing for many more minutes they parted their lips and kana felt normal, the pain was reduced many more times. "I am ready yohan, go ahead and put your thing inside my butt," she said with a smile. "Aye aye partner,"yohan mumbled and the next moment he pped her buttocks gently, kana''s face slightly turned red and she felt embarrassed hearing the pping sound of her own butt cheek. "Then I am going to move now, don''t worry I will be gentle this time,'''' Yohan said to her before he slowly moved his hips and prated the half of his dick inside her butthole. "Ahhhh, mmmm,ahhhh" kana moaned loudly, And her butt started stretching wider And this time she felt lessened pain. "You can insert the whole thing inside me, trust me I am okay, "Kana said as she looked at yohan and said those words in a pleading voice. Hearing kana''s pleading words, Yohan responded by thrusting his entire dick inside her butthole until it reached deep inside her. "Ahhhhhhhhh,mmmmmm,ahhhhhh, Yohan this feels amazing "kana moaned the moment his entire dick reached deep inside her tunnel,yohan felt his dick is being squeezed by her buttocks , kana gasped and she moan loudly and tilted her head towards him. "I told you I can endure it, I still can''t believe we are doing this, I feel a little bit of pain but it''s endurable, "kana mumbled in low voice,yohan smiled hearing kana''s words, she was indeed happy that she can endure his massive rod,yohan started moving his hips slowly and started thrusting his dick deep inside her butt, she felt excited whenever yohan''s crotch hit her firm buttocks. "Ahhhh, mmmm,ahhhh" kana bit her lips as she felt waves of pleasure inside her body with every single thrust of yohan''s dick, it was painful but at the same time she is feeling extreme pleasure, yohan tightens his grasp on kana''s waist and he also felt that he is inside in heaven, his massive rod is squeezed by kana''s a narrow tunnel but he kept moving his hips back and forth. Chapter 453 Dual cultivating with kana final[R18]

Chapter 453 Dual cultivating with kana final[R18]

Yohan and kana''s body is drenched with sweat and their sweat could be seen dripping on the bed, kana was on her knees and her chest wasying against the bed, while her bottom part is raised into the air,yohan''s dick is moving back and forth and his hand is squeezing kana''s firm buttocks and he is massing them while taking his dick in and out, his crotch is hitting kana''s buttcheek now and them making a difference yet seductive sound, the whole room echoed with the loud moans and pping sound, both sounds are echoing in Harmony. "Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh"kana moaned without restraint every single time when yohan''s dick Is reaching deep inside her butthole, she was moaning with a seductive sound which is making yohan to go harder on her, kana''s expression and a voice filled with extreme pleasure and her pussy started leaking Celestial yin qi. At the same time, yohan is also having difficulty holding his fort afterall, kana''s butthole feels great, and his dick is being squeezed by kana''s tunnel and it is making yohan to move further,he feels like cumming inside her ass but somewhat he is holding himself. It''s been a few minutes since yohan started pounding kana''s buttocks and with passing time her moans became louder and her grip was also bing tighter to the bedsheet. "Ahhhhh,yohan it feels great, something bulging inside my body and I am feeling extremely sensitive, please move faster I think I am very close to climax"kana twisted her neck and looked at yohan, the moment she said that yohan started hurting his rod with the faster pace. *p *p*p*p* "Ahhhhhh" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhh" "AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH" "mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" Kana''s moans be louder when yohan starts moving at a faster pace and hitting her butthole more deeper,yohan is not worried about kana''s moans and she is not holding her moan, both of them going all without holding back. Sometimester kana clenched her legs as she felt a tingling sensation, her body is reaching more close to getting a climax, she is feeling immense pleasure between her legs. Yohan''s dick is also twitched and started swollen along with kana''s trembling body, he fastens his pace as he understands that both of them about to cum in a few moments,yohan instantly took out his dick from her butthole and thrust it inside her vagina, he parted kana''s pussy in two parts and hit the deeper part of her pussy, he wanted to cum inside her pussy so he can able to fill her vagina with his yang qi. "Ahhhhhhh,yohan" kana clicked her tongue as she felt yohan''s hot rod enter inside her pussy, she trembled and moaned loudly. she was taken aback with surprise, but her pussy be hotter as yohan''s dick is twitching deep inside her cave while hitting her deeper than ever,yohan is holding kana from her waist while grinding his dick against her pink pussy, and sometimester finally yohan felt like cumming and his speed bes more faster, kana also felt something about to explode inside her vagina, her heartbeat be faster and she felt waves of pleasure Between her legs. "Kana I can''t hold anymore, I am about to cum"Yohan said as he slightly took out his dick from her vagina and slightly moved behind and thrust his entire dick inside her vagina again and hit the deeper part of her cave. "Ahhhh, mmmm, yo...yohan I cant able to hold myself too, its too much for me, I am going crazy, you feel great inside me, hit me harder, I am about to cum," she cried out loud with extreme lust and said those words in trembling voice, hearing her yohan started thrusting his rod more faster and deeper into her vagina. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh, Mmmmm"kana''s loud moans escted Inside the third floor as her pussy felt an intense tingling sensation, this is too intense for her, she couldn''t hold herself any longer and released her celestial yin qi. Ding! < congrattions host you have gathered 25 ml of celestial yin qi from individual name kana> A notification took ce in yohan''s head and with that notification, he finally released his yang qi inside her pussy, kana gasped as felt that his hot liquid was filling her bottom cave, kana''s body started trembling and she started taking heavy breaths. Her knees were at the limit and trembling because she was in the same position for quite a long, seeing her like that yohan chuckled and next moment he put slight pressure and both of themy on the bed,yohan wasying over kana''s body while his dick was still deep buried inside her vagina, both their bodies are drenched with sweat like someone throw a bucket of water at them,yohan kissed on kana''s neck and he whispered something in her ears which make her blush. Meanwhile, at the same time somewhere inside the soul subspace, a woman could be seen sitting on the edge of the cliff while her legs were dangling into the air and her gaze was in the direction of the house, her eyebrows are twitching,she is squeezing her thighs as hard as she can, her face ispletely red and her body could be seen drenched with sweat, she is somewhat looking pissed over something. "Close cultivation huh, damn him, shameless bastard,this is embarrassing, I feel like I am in some kind of prison and being tortured by him, he is doing such indecent things despite knowing that I could see him" Athena whispered as she mmed the ground with her fist, she dont knows how to tackle her current situation she felt frustrated and helpless not only the current situation bothering her but she is still thinking about those words that yohan said earlier when he left Athena''s camp, Yohan''s words are still echoing in her head, and she can''t get over with it even after trying to many times. "I hate dual cultivators, I hate him, I don''t know how I end up in this kind of situation, how could I still think about him even though he said those mean things to me, why my heart is aching like this, I am going crazy because of him"athena whispered as she looked towards the direction of the house where yohan and kana are dual cultivating. Chapter 454 Bloodline cleansing potion Chapter 454 Bloodline cleansing potion¡¡¡¡Yohan and kana kept cultivating and time started flying pretty quickly and one a dayter finally yohan left the third floor and make his way to the second floor, there are still few hours left until kana began cultivating yohan''s yang qi, but right now she needed some rest after all she had the intense cultivation session with yohan without even taking any kind of break. Yohan entered inside Evelyn''s room and as usual, he examine her body,yohan was surprised to see Evelyn''s progress, she started looking the same like she used to do, she is exactly looking Same Evelyn that yohan met the first time,beautiful, elegant and charming, she has the same profound aura around her,yohan smiled as he looked Evelyn''s beautiful face, her both hands were on her chest and her hair are scattered around the pillow, seeing her like that yohan''s face slightly turned red. "Just wait a few more days and I will bring you back and we will leave this ce together, I promise we are very close, I just need some timedy Evelyn"yohan whispered as he caresses Evelyn''s head and after spending a few minutes right next to her he left the second floor and make his way to the ground floor. while walking to aana''s room yohan thought about his status he was excited to know how much celestial yin qi he gather from kana, he and kana dual cultivated too many times that he lost counting. And after thinking about the status soon a notification resounded in his head and with that notification, a window appeared in front of his sight. Ding! Name: Yohan Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: First level of true soul realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Qi Cultivator Title: Adorer Bloodline:??? Legacy: ??? Yin Qi:10Ml [milliliter] Celestial Yin Qi:960ml Fame:110 Health:3450 Agility:2750 Strength:3150 Soul Essence: 0 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm/cursed eater Yohan''s face turned pale as he saw his status his gaze directly fell to the celestial yin qi section, he gulped as he saw those crazy numbers in front of his eyes, his eyes lit with a strange glint. "Nine hundred sixty milliliters, that''s a lot"yohan mumbled while getting excited, he can''t believe that he gain that much celestial yin qi from kana, he never thought he will umte that kind of celestial yin qi with kana. but soon his excitement disappeared when his gaze shifted to a different tab, there are questions marks in front of the bloodline and legacy sections, seeing those questions marks he was surprised, he was aware that he can construct his bloodline through the bloodline awakening potion which jasmine gave him, but due to his body''s condition he was not interested in doing that right now, he wants to be fully healed to do that. "Why now,st time I checked my status everything was normal. Now few things have changed, not only the bloodline section but the legacy tab is showing the same thing"yohan mumbled to himself. Ding! < host after reaching the true soul realm not only you can able to acquire bloodline but you can also acquire legacy, but like bloodline, getting legacy is not an easy thing, if you are lucky enough then you will be able to get your hands on the legacy which will help you to reach the new heights in this cultivation world> "Yeah I get it, you are saying the same thing over and over again about the legacy, but you won''t tell me how to acquire the legacy, why legacy is rted to the luck factor, I don''t understand"yohan eximed as he exhales deeply, and suddenly he thought about the potion which jasmine gave him. "Hey system, show me the status of that potion which jasmine gave me, "yohan asked. Ding, [Name: Bloodline awakening potion [ss: Ancient [ Very rare] [Effect: it can awaken the bloodline[ Depend on cultivators physique] [ Use: it can only use after attaining the True soul realm] "I have one question, what kind of bloodline I will attain after using this, I have various doubts regarding this,"yohan mumbled. Ding! < host there are countless bloodlines in existence, some of them are ancient, and a few of them are mythical, apart from these two categories there are the rare and legendary bloodlines, of course, some bloodlines are trash that will make you retarded and you will turn into a useless being, every living being is bound by bloodline,> "I understand, so is it wise to use this bloodline awakening potion,"yohan asked. < i don''t suggest you to use this bloodline awakening potion yet, you need to get your hands on the bloodline cleansing potion, if you use this potion there are high chances that you will get an impure bloodline, your bloodline is pretty messed up,> A notification resounded in Yohan''s head, hearing that notification Yohan was taken aback by surprise. "My bloodline is pretty messed up, what do you mean by that?"yohan asked with surprise, the system words are making him anxious, the way system said those words it was not normal, there is something more to it, after a brief silence finally yohan heard a familiar voice. another notification took ce in yohan''s head, hearing that notification yohan took a deep sigh and a weird smile appeared on his face. "I kind of expected this, after all, things are very different now,'''' Yohan mumbled. Chapter 455 Athena’s twisted personality

Chapter 455 Athena''s twisted personality

Yohan was surprised as athena dragged him with her, before yohan could understand what just happened he was standing inside Athena''s camp and she was standing right in front of him and she was looking at him with a strange gaze. "What is wrong with your body, what happened, is everything alright?"yohan asked her with a worried gaze, after all, he saw her close to death and he thought something might happen to her, hearing yohan athena remain silent and kept looking at him and sometimester she took his right hand and ced to her left boob. Yohan''s face turned red and he nearly dropped his jaw to the ground. "See I am not normal, something strange is happening to me," she said as she looked at yohan. "W...wha....what the hell you are doing"yohan cried out loud and tried to move his hand from her boob, he was shocked to see what had just athena did to him, he was confused seeing athena like that. "Just try to feel it, "Athena said with a cold tone. "Feel what?"Yohan asked in a confused manner, hearing Yohan''s words she became restless and annoyed, and the next moment she grabbed his head and ced it on her left chest. *badamp*badamp*badamp*badamp* Yohan''s eyes widened as he heard Athena''s heartbeat, her heart sounded like a war drum, it was so fast that Yohan was taken aback by surprise. "See I told you, something is wrong with me, something happens and it is rted to you, "athena said with watery eyes and she is about to cry, it''s been too many hours since she kept thinking about yohan, one after another she visited the house too many times, but she wasn''t able to ce her foot inside that ce because of hesitation, she kept thinking that how would yohan react when she mmed the door and entre inside the third floor where he is cultivating with kana, she is feeling weird and furious at the same time, she dont know what is wrong with her,yohan''s words kept ringing in her mind what he said before leaving her camp. "Hey...hey...wait, please don''t cry, I''ll do something "yohan tried to calm athena as he didn''t knows what is going on with her, he remember he was hard on her when he left her camp,yohan took a deep breath and next moment he helps her to sit on the bed. "Close your eyes, no matter what don''t open them," he said looking into Athena''s eyes, hearing yohan her eyes widen more. "What are you going to do with me?" she said as she looked at him with those eyes. "You are not helping, I told you to close them, but you are doing the opposite, just trust me on this"yohan said as he looked athena with a sharp gaze. "Ok I trust you"athena responded as she looked at yohan and the next moment she closed her eyes. ''Scan her, I want to know what is wrong with her, if her heart keeps beating at this pace, she will get a heart attack,''yohan thought to himself, and the next moment he ced his right hand on Athena''s cheek. Ding! < scanning initiated > Instantly the whole camp broke into bright blue light. Athena''s body started dazzling With that light, she felt calm andposed when that light covered her body. She knows something is happening in her surroundings but she didn''t open her eyes as she dont wants to get yelled by yohan again. After sometimeter that light disappeared and the camp turned normal, just like it used to be a few minutes earlier. Ding! < host there is nothing to worried about, everything is normal except her heartbeat, which is getting normal with your touch, congrattions host for making her restless> A notification took ce in Yohan''s head, he was taken aback by the surprise by the words of the system. ''What do you mean, I didn''t do anything, why are you sounding like it''s my fault'' yohan eximed as he responded to the system,he was already in distress and the system''s words were making him mad. Yohan was shocked and surprised as he heard the system''s cold response, he be guilty until proven, the women in front of him me him and even the system started taking the side of her, how could he caused all of this, he knows earlier he was harsh towards athena but she did something stupid that nearly cost her life and the lives of people who are closed to yohan, that time yohan is reacted ording to the situation. ''Hey tell me,what have I done, don''t go on mute mode damn it, tell me why she is behaving like this and how I am rted to all of this,'' yohan asked system inwardly, he was attentive towards his surroundings, Athena''s eyes still closed and somehow her breathing and heart rate started bing normal. ''System who the fuck are you, have you done a Ph.D. on women''s or maybe you are women''yohan said with shock as he heard the exnation about Athena''s inner feelings. Ding! < whatever it''s your headache, don''t call me for this kind of thing, I am not that free> Chapter 456 Confrontation

Chapter 456 Confrontation

Yohan took a deep sigh as he heard the system''s words, he looked athena who is leaning against his palm, she is looking pretty calm after spending a few minutes beside yohan. "Are you okay?"yohan asked and made here to her senses,athena opened her eyes and her gaze met with yohan''s gaze, she shook her head and the next moment her hand went to her heart, seeing that her heartbeat turned normal her face is bloomed with happiness, she raised her head and looked yohan while getting excited. "How did you do that, I am feeling more rxed now, tell me what is wrong with my body, is this some kind of side effect, what causing this, why I am so vulnerable around you"athena pondered as she thought about various possibilities In her head, but she was not aware that there is nothing wrong with her body, she was indeed normal and yohan didn''t do anything extra to heal her body he was just scanned her bod,yohan looked athena with a calm manner seeing how innocent, she is, he was not aware how he going to tackle his current situation, things are getting out of his hands and he needs to do something soon and he has to confront athena, thinking about that the next moment he took a seat right next to her and look her with a smile. She tilted her head towards him and looked at him in a confused manner as she didn''t get the answer from him that she asked earlier." I think we should talk, the thing is you are alright, there is nothing wrong with your body, I know this sound stupid but you are kinda fallen from me, you know what am I saying..."yohan looked her with a weird smile as he said those words to her. Athena was dumbfounded by Yohan''s words and sometimester she realized what he just said. Athena gulped and her heart started beating faster, her face slightly turned red like a tomato. "I am in love with you?" she whispered as she looked at him. Hearing Athena''s words yohan scratched his head"yes kind of"he responded as he didn''t know what to say. Both Athena and Yohan turned silent for a moment as they didn''t know how to start conversations. It was a very awkward moment for yohan and as well as athena, she was stealing his gaze and looking at him now and then, after sometimeter she finally broke her silence. "I hate this feeling, whenever I see you with those two I hate it, if what you said is true and I am in love with you then I am willing to give myself to you, even I am willing to give my body to you, but I don''t want to see you with any other women, maybe I am selfish but that''s what I want, I promise I will do anything for you, I will not let anyone touch you, I will always protect you with my own life, but I can''t share you with anyone, "athena looked into yohan''s eyes as she said those words, she was serious and honest when she said those words to him. "Athena I cant, I respect your feelings but I can''t leave my partners, it''s never going to happen, it''s not about sex or lust, it''s something different, I am a dual cultivator and I chose this path willingly, hearing your words I wonder did my other partners also feel the same as you do, did they also feel bad seeing me with other women, the first woman who epted me without any conditions, did she also feel the broken when she realized that I have other partners, there are lots of things which I don''t know but I know one thing they all love me unconditionally and that''s what connected them to each other and I am not going to break their hearts, no matter what I am not willing to abandon the path which I choose, this is the only things that gave me a sense of living, I dont want to lose this feeling"yohan looked athena who has tears in eyes hearing yohan''s words, he responded her withought holding himself back. Yohan can understand that this is going to hurt her badly but he doesn''t want to make false promises just to make her smile or cheer, this is not something he could Joke about. "Ok I understand, "Athena said as she looked at him with a weird smile on her face. She felt a sharp pain in her heart as yohan rejected her proposal, tears started rolling from her eyes and she tried to wipe them but they couldn''t stoping from her eyes. "Damn it, what is wrong with me, why they don''t stop..." she cried out loud but suddenly she felt her head is being pulled by and the next moment her face isying against yohan''s chest and she can feel yohan''s hand behind her head as he caressed her head, this is the first time athena felt this warm and soothing being in yohan''s embrace, she clung his robe and buried her face between his chest. "It''s okay you can cry as much as you want, it will wash away the feelings which you carrying along with you, I don''t know about your past life but whenever you feel like telling me, you can always count on me, I will definitely going to listen to you"yohan whispered as he caressed her head. Athena cried as her heart content and time passed quickly and after many more minutester she finally stopped but she didn''t remove her head from yohan''s chest, she kept her face hidden there. Yohan has a smile on his face seeing athena like that, no matter how strong and spoil she acts she is indeed a person who feels pain,yohan cursed Athena''s mother, after all, that woman raised her in different ways, and he ponders About the origin of athena and Evelyn''s mother, he gulped and felt shiver thinking about what kind of woman gave birth to these twodies, who are indeed born with extraordinary abilities and talent. Chapter 457 Athena’s determination

Chapter 457 Athena''s determination

A woman could be seen sitting over the hill in the lotus position and her body is releasing a frightening aura that is swirling around her, sometimester that aura around her body is disappeared and aana opened her eyes with a smile, she looked around her body and felt an incredible amount of new energy. "Finally I cultivated yohan''s yang qi, I am feeling great and somehow My cultivation rose drastically and I think I am close to the next level of the heavenly soul realm, maybe I will reach the second level of the heavenly soul realm next time when I cultivate his yang qi"aana mumbled to herself and she starched her neck, her body became stiff after cultivating too many hours in the same position. "Now it''s my sister''s turn, she will definitely reach greater heights after cultivating yohan''s yang qi, I am sure she will attain the heavenly soul realm soon,"aana whispered and her gaze went in a particr direction and a smile appeared on her face. "Finally it''s my turn to dual cultivate with him, he is going to stay with me for two days and I am not going to let him get away from me even for a second, I wonder if sister kana and yohan finished cultivating, they should be stopped right now because there are few hours left until sister hit the forty-eight hours limit"aana mumbled to herself, as she is slightly worried about kana because one mistake and things might turn ugly and her big sister might get pregnant. "Naah, I am overthinking, sister kana is also well aware of that,yohan might wait for me inside my room"aana whispered in a low voice, she is excited to dual cultivate with yohan, and moreover, she knows that there is no one going to disturb them for two days and it was more than enough for her, thinking about that her face is slightly turned red and the next moment she gets up from her ce and jumped towards the direction of the house. It took her a moment to reach the house without wasting any time she entered inside the house and first she went inside her room to look for yohan, but he was not there. "He is still with sister kana, both of them are careless, and both of them need proper scolding,"aana chuckled and a momentter she took the stairs and reached the second floor inside her master''s room, she wanted to spend a few minutes with her master before going to the third floor to look yohan. Aana remains beside Evelyn as she kept calmly looking at her master, she was happy to see her master''s condition, Evelyn''s body is getting better and better as passing time, and she is looking normal like she used to do,aana could feel her master''s domineering aura and a smile appeared on her face," I can''t wait to hear your calm voice again, it''s been a while but thanks to yohan, you arepletely healed, your physical injuries disappeared like they never existed, he said that you are going to open your eyes soon, there are lots of things that I want to share with your master "aana said as she looked at Evelyn with a gentle gaze while she caressed her head, after spending few minutes inside her room aana took a deep breath and shook her head. "Take good rest, I wille again," she said and a momentter she left to the third floor to see yohan. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the soul subspace, Athena could be seen Laying her head over Yohan''s chest. "How are you feeling now, are you feeling better?"yohan looked athena and asked, it''s been more than two hours since athena bring him here, this is the first time in her life she cried that much, she is feeling relieved and light in yohan''s embrace, sometimester athena moved her face from his chest and looked at him with a puppy eyes. "Do you want to know how I am feeling?" she asked him with a serious face,yohan exhaled deeply and shook his head in response, he was aware that things are not going to be normal in a few hours, he knows that things rted to the heart are alwaysplicated. "Yes, I want to know how are you feeling right now," Yohan asked as he looked into her eyes, hearing Yohan Athena take a deep breath. "Confused, sad, furious, but at the same time I am feelingfortable beside you, I never felt this way, you are the first man who make me feel like that,"athena responded to yohan as she gently ced her right palm over his cheek and looked him with her deep eyes. Yohan gulped hearing those words, after all, thest two hours are very difficult for him, he put lots of effort to calm her, and Athena''s gaze was telling him something else, she is indeed not someone who is going back to down pretty easily,athena has a different personality she always gets whatever she wanted in her life, no matter what it is, this is the first time in her life things are not going ording to her, seeing yohan''s silence she neared her face to yohan''s face. "Tell me yohan, you don''t like me, am I not that pretty, what is wrong with me, I am not going to let you go, no matter what happened, you also said that I am in love with you right?,indeed I am in love with you, then how can I forget you that easily just because you are not willing to abandon the path of dual cultivation"athena whispered as she looked into yohan''s eyes, her warmth breath is tickling to yohan, hearing Athena''s words weird smile appeared on his face he knows where are things going between them, after spending two hours together things came to the same ce where they started,athena is not willing to back down. "Why are you silent, tell me yohan you don''t love me, I am not worthy of being your woman, I know I took a different path, but in the end, you are my goal, I always wanted to have you by my side, no matter what, "athena once again asks. Yohan''s face turned pale as he heard Athena''s words, he don''t know how to respond to her, she is indeed a persistent one and yohan understands that no matter what she is not going to listen to him or going to back down, no matter what he said or how many times he exined to her,athena is not going to listen to him, she has already made up her mind. "Tell me what do you want from me athena, I already exin you everything and I was serious when I said those things about my partners, they are precious to me and I am not going to abandon any of them for the sake of being with you, there is nothing wrong with you, but things are different with me, I am not an idle man for you"yohan responded to her as he slightly tried to move back from her seeing how close Athena''s face to him, but s she grabs yohan''s robe and she stops him moving away from her. "Ok fine we will do things your way, I am not willing to let you go even if I have to make small sacrifices, "athena eximed as she move closer to yohan and her boobs started pressing against his chest,yohan''s face turn pale as he heard Athena''s words, he was not aware what is going on her head, he felt chill in his spine seeing her sharp gaze at him. "What do you mean by that, I don''t get it," Yohan said in a shaky voice, hearing Athena curl her lips and slightly bend over him and make him fall on the bed with his back. "Don''t you understand what I mean, I am fed up seeing you with other women, now I am going to make you mine" she said with a smile and closed her face to yohan, Athena''s face was slightly red as she looked at yohan with a seductive gaze ,yohan could hear Athena''s heartbeat which is quite audible to him. Yohan gulped as he saw Athena''s lips inches away from his lips and her eyes which is looking at him with a different glint,yohan''s hormone started kicking afterall athena was not an ordinary woman, she has a perfect body that make any man lose their senses around her and make them drool,yohan was no different, she is beauty among beauties. "Athena, I think we shouldn''t mo..."yohan tried to get away with his current situation as he know if he dont stops now, things will going to be messy inside this ce, and moreover aana was looking for him because it''s her turn to cultivate with him, but s athena ced one of her fingers over his lips and stopped him for saying anything. Chapter 458 Dual cultivation with aana[R18]

Chapter 458 Dual cultivation with aana[R18]

Athena''s lips are inches away from yohan''s lips and her chest is pressing against yohan''s chest, the surrounding aura inside the camp bes heavier as both of them are close to each others, Athena''s eyes are looking at yohan with a seductive gaze, she didn''t know what is going on but it feels great being with yohan, she can even hear her own heartbeats louds and clear, thinking about various possibilities athena''s heart is started throbbing with the very fast pace. Yohan gulped as he thought about his current situation. He knew it was a matter of time before Aana woulde looking for him.thinking about that Yohan shook his head and the next moment his hand reached Athena''s waist and he grabbed her tightly. Athena was taken aback as she saw this and the next moment her body is rolled on the bed and she is being pinned down by yohan, now she isying over the bed while yohan was right above her and looking at her with a smile. "It''s too early to go that far, I have amitment with aana, and thest thing I want to see you both fighting with each other over me, think one more time about your decision, if you even decided to be my woman, I will make you mine, but this ce is not suitable for that,"yohan said as he gently caressed Athena''s lips, hearing yohan''s words athena gulped and her heartbeat started beating faster, she gasped and tried to open her mouth but to her surprise, yohan ced his lips over Athena''s lips and kissed her by pressing his chest against her boobs,athena grabbed the bed sheet as yohan''s tongue invaded inside her mouth and she felt a shiver in her entire body. After kissing her a few more minutes Yohan parted his lips from her lips and looked at her with a gentle gaze, Athena''s face turned red as she noticed Yohan''s gaze. "Take some good rest," Yohan said as he kissed her over the forehead, and the next moment he left the camp, leaving Athena in a daze. "This ce is not suitable for that huh, what did he mean, did he agree to make love with me" Athena whispered in a low voice and a smile appeared on her face. At the same time, yohan existed from Athena''s camp and disappeared from that ce, and approach the hill where aana usually cultivated his yang qi, but he couldn''t find her at that ce, thinking that he spended a few hours inside Athena''s camp yohan understand that she might return to the house, he shook his head and next moment he disappeared from the hill and appeared in front of the house to look aana, he wanted to look for kana,afterall she is very close to hitting forty-eight hours time limit but before he entered inside the house the door opened and two figures appeared in front of his sight. "Yohan¡ª" both aana and kana said in sync and after saying that both of them exchanged nces, Yohan smiled as he saw both of them together. "I am about toe looking for you, it''s almost time, you better hurry kana,"yohan said as he looked at her. "Yes I Know, I had a great sleep and now I am ready to cultivate your yang qi, but where have you been? Aana came looking for you inside the room, but you already left a long time ago, ``Kana asked as she looked at yohan. "It''s nothing, you go and better start cultivating, I will exinter"yohan responded to her, hearing yohan kana nodded her head. "Ok, I am off, I will see you soon," Kana said as she looked at yohan and then shifted her gaze towards aana who was standing beside her. "Good luck big sister"aana responded with a smile, kana nodded her head and the next moment she disappeared from that ce leaving aana and yohan at the entrance, after kana left aana tilted her head and looked at yohan. "I am looking for you all over the ce, where have you been," she asked,yohan scratched as he saw aana''s furious gaze. "Well, I was¡ª"yohan was about to tell her that he was inside Athena''s camp but aana grabbed his hand and cut him off in the middle of his sentence. "You don''t have to exin anything we are already wasted too much time and I don''t want to waste any more time," she said and the next moment she dragged him inside the house and bring him into her room, and shut the door from inside, seeing her like that yohan gulped, she is looking somewhat more excited about something. "Aana take it easy we still have more too much time, we can take things in an easy way,"yohan said with a weird smile on his face, but his body is saying something else,aana could clearly notice the bulge over his crotch, his little brother started reacting on his own, a bright smile appeared on aana''s face and next moment without wasting any more time she slipped her robe from her shoulder, instantly her naked body started dazzling in front of yohan''s sight, seeing aana''s white beautiful body and the area between her legs his dick started soaring towards the sky. "Very well then, I am ready, let''s go all out '''' Yohan smirked and the next moment he removed his cloth and looked at aana with a seductive gaze,aana smiled and spread her arms for him. "Come here and take me to bed," she said, the moment those words escaped from aana''s mouth yohan appeared behind her and took her into his embrace, his dick is resting against her butt and his lips were on aana''s right neck while yohan''s right hand reached aana''s bottom lips. "Mmmmmmm, let''s make these two days the best days of our lives, I want to try everything with you and love you with my heart content"aana whispered as her hand reaches behind''s yohan''s head as he kisses her over her neck while her fingers are running around her pussy,yohan could feel that she is started getting wet,yohan''s dick is also twitched as he was resting between kana''s firm buttocks,aana giggled as she noticed the movement of yohan''s dick between her buttcheek. "It''s getting excited just like you," she mumbled and bit her lips as she felt Yohan''s tongue reaching behind her right ear lobe. "Yes your buttock is firm and soft and they feel amazing, that''s why it is behaving like this"yohan responded to aana, and instantly he slipped one of his fingers inside her vagina. "Ahhhhhhhh" aana''s loud moan echoed inside the entire room as yohan''s right hand''s middle finger make its way inside her wet pussy, her pussy started throbbing and yohan could feel it, a momentter yohan turned aana''s body at him, and looked at her in a calm manner. She raised her head, and looked at him with a smile. Yohan neared his lips and kissed her while his finger was moving inside aana''s vagina. Aana moaned as yohan''s tongue invaded inside her mouth, she can feel his dick poking to the upper part of her vagina, she gasped and the next moment she grabbed yohan''s dick and started caressing it, upon the touch of aana''s soft hand his dick started pulsating and throbbing in her hand. Both yohan and aana yed with each other''s private parts, and after many more minutester yohan took aana to the bed and gently pushed her on the bed, and it took him a moment to reach her bottom part and he parted aana''s legs with a swift movement,aana gasped as she felt the yohan''s dick into her vagina. "I am going to prate inside your vagina,"yohan said as he looked at her, hearing yohan''s words aana gave him a nod, the moment she did that yohan started prating his dick inside her pussy, and aana tightly grab the bedsheet with both of her hands as she felt her vagina is tearing in two parts, she felt like something hot entered inside her pussy,aana moaned loudly as yohan''s dick started entering inside her pussy, she spread her leg more to give him enough space to put his dick deep inside her, and a momentter yohan thrust his entire rod inside her hot vagina. "Auhhhhhhhhhhmmmmm, Mmmmm" a loud moan escaped from aana''s mouth and it resounded inside the entire room,yohan could feel that his dick reached deep inside her cave,aana looked at yohan with a seductive gaze,yohan slightly lean and ced his lips over her lips and started kissing her passionately, seeing her gaze yohan started moving his hips back and forth. "Ahhhh"ahhhh"ahhhh" mmmm"aana moaned as yohan started thrusting his rod back and forth, despite having sex too many times with yohan she felt that this is her first time, her body felt intense pleasure as yohan''s dick is hitting her meat, at the same time yohan he can feel aana''s pussy is squeezing his dick, he felt intense pleasure as his dick started pulsating more and getting bigger in size. Chapter 459 New position [ R18] Chapter 459 New position [ R18]¡¡¡¡"Ahhh, it feels great, I can feel you''re thing pulsating inside me, it is getting more and more aggressive inside my body, "aana said in a seductive voice as yohan pounded her vagina with his massive rod, he grabbed her from the waist and started thrusting his rod deep back and forth deep inside her hot cave which is secreting her love juices, sometimester aana started clenching her thighs as she felt like cumming. "Dont worry I am also at my limit,"yohan said as he slightly took out half of his dick from aana''s cave and thrust it deep inside her,aana trembled as yohan''s dick hit the deeper wall of her vagina. "Auhhhhhhhh, Mmmmm, you are driving me crazy"aana moaned as the entire room echoed with the sound of pounding meat and sshing water. *p*p*p* Both yohan and aana''s crotch were colliding with each other and making the sound of ps, the sound bes louder as passing time. after a few minutester yohan finally felt likeing and his dick is also felt indulged with aana''s precum, because of her pre cum her cave bes more wet and slippery,because of aana''s wet pussy his dick started moving more freely and faster. "Ahhhhhhh, I can''t hold anymore, I am cuming "aana cried out loud and yohan also thrust his dick onest time, he tighten the grip around her waist, and the next moment he released his yang qi inside aana''s vagina,aana''s body also trembled as she released her celestial yin qi at the same time,yohan fell over her body as his dick started filling her pussy with his yang qi. Ding! < congrattions host for gathering 20ml of celestial yin qi from the individual name Aana> A notification took ce in yohan''s head,aana''s body trembled and her hand reached yohan''s back and she hugged him tightly,yohan kissed her on the left cheek as he wasying over her. Both yohan and aana stayed in that position and kissed each other passionately and a few momentster yohany on the bed with his back and aana ced her head over his shoulder and her hands went to his chest. "That was amazing," Aana whispered as she caressed Yohan''s chest. Yohan tilted his head and looked at her with a smile. "Yes, that was amazing, you feel different every time,"yohan said as he caressed aana''s hair, hearing yohan''s words aana''s face slightly turned red, and the next moment yohan felt her hand is sliding down to his crotch and sometimester she is grabbing yohan''s dick in her hand and started massaging it gently, it took a moment and yohan''s little dragon rise again and started soaring towards the ceiling of the room. "You are more sensitive than me, "Aana said to Yohan, hearing her yohan smile and an idea struck into his head. "Do you want to learn something new,"yohan said to her with a devilish smirk, seeing that smirk aana gulped and nodded her head in response. "Yes, teach me," she said in a shaky voice. She didn''t know why but she felt incredibly aroused and as well as curious when Yohan said those words. "Well we are going to try 69 position, move your butt right next to my face and near your face to my crotch area", Yohan said to her, hearing Yohan''s words aana nearly dropped her jaw on the ground and her face turned red thinking about that position. "Yohan are you sure about that, I mean it''s embarrassing for me," she said in a shaky voice. "You are feeling embarrassed, you don''t seem like one who could feel embarrassed about something "yohan smirks as he said those words in aana''s response. "Baka"aana chopped yohan''s head and took a deep sigh. "Let''s do that," she said and the next moment she moved her face to yohan''s dick and she crossed her leg over his chest, and moved her crotch to yohan''s face,aana''s pussy was shing in front of yohan''s eyes. "You are a quick learner, I just told you once and you did the same, sometimes I wonder why are you so perfect during sex..."yohan couldn''t able to continue his words as aana grabbed his dick and she licked the tip of his dick from her tongue. Yohan felt a million bolts of current running into his body the moment she did that, seeing yohan like that aana giggled and started licking his dick bottom to top, hearing aana''s giggle yohan snapped out from his daze, and the next moment he parted aana''s vagina with his thumbs and moved her butts to downwards and licked her pink pussy. "Ahhhh, Mmmmm,yohan~~"aana moaned as she felt that she is struck by lightning, her bottom part trembled upon yohan''s touch, she gasped and continued licking yohan''s dick and at the same time yohan explored aana''s pussy with his tounges, this is the first time yohan did this, he heard a lot of things about this position but he never gets a chance to use this when he was on earth, he was totally introvert and a hardcore gamer who never get a chance to explore real-life,but aftering to cultivation world his personality took a different turn and bepletely different. "This is real heaven"yohan mumbled as he licked aana''s pussy, his hands started squeezing aana''s butt while he ravish aana''s pussy with his tongue, after sometimester aana stopped licking his dick as she noticed that his dick ispletely indulged with her saliva and started pulsating. "I am going to put it in my mouth," she said in a shaky yet seductive voice,yohan smiled as he heard aana''s words. "Go ahead," he responded, the moment those words escaped from yohan''s mouth,aana moved her head and took his dick in her mouth, she started sucking his dick while moving her head up and down, and at the same time, yohan also thrust his tongue inside aana''s pussy. "Ahhhh,'' Mmmmm"aana moaned while sucking yohan''s dick and at the same time yohan started fucking her pussy with his tongue while squeezing her butt from his palms. Aana''s butt started moving and she started rubbing her boobs against Yohan''s stomach while sucking his dick precisely. Both of them yed with each other''s private parts and forgot about their surroundings. At the same time, a woman could be seen standing in front of the house and she has a devilish smile on her face. "Well well, I am going to make him mine, how could I lose to someone else, no matter what I am going to make him fall for me and ced my position in his heart, you wanted to have me inside this house and make me your neighbors aana, well congrattions you got new neighbor next to your room, "athena whispered and the next moment she makes her way inside the house, the aura around her body ispletely disappeared like it never existed, she dont wants to reveal her existence inside the house at least not now. Athena took a few steps and approached aana''s room, she could hear moans which are echoing inside the entire house, she remain standing a few meters there with a red face and a momentter she shifted her gaze right next to the other room, she shook her head and next moment enter inside the room and close the door from the inside. Meanwhile, inside aana''s room. "Ahhhhhhh" "Ahhhhhhhhhh" "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhh" "Mmmmmmmmmmm" The entire room echoed with the loud moan as yohan thrust his tongue deeper into part of aana''s pussy, she felt a tingling sensation between her legs and started clenching her bottom lips. "It feels great yohan, I don''t think I can handheld any more longer, your tongue is driving me crazy, I think I am about to cum, my body is at the limit," she said while sucking his dick. "Go ahead, I am also at my limit, let''s cum together" Yohan slightly moved his face to her bottom lips and responded to her and thrust his tongue inside her vagina. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhhh"aana moaned the moment his tongue entered inside her vagina again, her body trembled with extreme pleasure and she lose her ground, and the next moment she released her celestial yin qi, at the same time yohan moved his hips, and thrust his dick deeper inside aana''s mouth as he felt like cumming and it went all the way inside her throat,aana choked as yohan released his yang qi inside her mouth. Ding! < congrattion host for gathering 20ml celestial yin qi from individual name aana> A notification took ce in yohan''s head, and yohan took a deep breath as his face was deeply buried inside between aana''s legs, but suddenly something unexpected happened. Ding! Another notification took ce in Yohan''s head, hearing that notification Yohan''s heart nearly skipped a beat. Chapter 460 My body is not in my control [R18] Chapter 460 My body is not in my control [R18]¡¡¡¡Yohan was surprised as he heard the notification in his head regarding athena, he was shocked to know that she also had celestial yin qi just like aana and kana. He gulped and the next moment he closed his eyes to see what was going on inside the house and soon enough his face turned pale as he saw Athena right next to their room panting heavily, her naked body shing in front of Yohan''s sight. "Goddamn it"yohan whispered and next the moment he opened his eyes,aana also tilted her head and adjusted her body. "What happened, did you say something," she asked as she looked at him in a calm manner. Yohan took a deep breath, and a bitter smile appeared on his face. "It''s nothing," he responded to aana, after all, there is no point in telling her right now, things only get weird between them,yohan was surprised that aana didn''t know about Athena''s existence inside the house, indeed Athena wanted to hide her existence from these two but she didn''t know that yohan is aware of her existence,yohan took a deep breath as he decided that he is not going to bother with Athena''s presence, he will cultivate with aana and utilize those two days which he had with aana. "Then why are you daydreaming, "aana flicked her finger between yohan''s eyebrows and said those words to him,yohan chuckled as he heard aana, and the next moment he grabbed her from the waist and pulled her towards him and ced her leg over his waist. "Mmmm, "aana moaned as she felt yohan''s rod poking into her bottom lips, she gasped and pressed her boobs against yohan''s chest, a momentter yohan moved his hips and thrust his rod deep inside aana''s pussy and parted her bottom lips in two parts. "Ahhhhh,"aana moaned as she felt yohan''s dick enter inside her pussy, her body slightly trembled as yohan''s dick make its way inside her vagina again, she looked at yohan and the next moment she invaded her tongue inside his mouth and kissed him with passion, her tongue is moving inside yohan''s mouth like a snake and colliding with his tongue,yohan also tightened his grasp over her waist and started thrusting his rod back and forth, he is started grinding his dick against aana''s hot pussy which is started secreting the wet liquid. After a few minutes of thrusting his rod inside aana''s pussy yohan''s body tremble and his dick started twitching as he felt like cuming,aana''s body also trembled as she felt yohan''s rod is throbbing inside her pussy, and it was hard to ignore that kind of sensation, seeing that she is also about to cum yohan fasten his pace and started moving his hips more faster and started pounding aana more harder,aana''s moan echoed inside the entire room. "Ahhhhhhh"ahhhhhh"ahhhhh" "Mmmmmmmmmmmmmmmmm" "I am cumming" she cried out loud and the next moment she released her celestial yin qi,yohan also thrust his dick a few times, and then he released his yang qi inside aana''s vagina. Ding! < congrattions host for gathering 20ml of celestial yin qi from an individual name aana> Ding! < congrattions host for the gathering of 20ml of celestial yin qi from the individual name athena> One after another two notifications ce in yohan''s head and hearing that notification he exhales deeply as he understands what is going on right next to aana''s room. At the same time right next to aana''s room,athena is lying on the bed naked and her eyes were closed, her body was panting heavily and her right hand was between her leg. "Oh,yohan, I want you more than anything" she whispered in a low seductive voice as she yed with her bottom lips, back to back she cum twice thinking about yohan, she wanted to feel yohan''s body more than anything,athena bit her lips and exhale deeply as she felt that her fingers arepletely submerged in her liquid that she released from her bottom part. "Should I go and ask him to make love with me, "athena thought of mming aana''s room and thinking about confronting yohan, but suddenly she recalled yohan''s words and stopped making any kind of rash decision. "My body is not in my control, I wonder what is wrong with me, this is beyond my control, I never thought about doing this kind of act in my life, when I be such a shameless person, over the years I controlled my emotion and as well as my body, but right now nothing is making any sense, my body is possessed by something and it won''t listen to me, no matter how hard I tried to hold"athena mumbled as she covered her face with her left hand. Athena took a deep breath and the next moment she again peeked inside aana''s room, this time seeing the sight inside her room, Athena''s heart nearly skipped a beat. "He is going to do it in that position again" Athena gasped and whispered those words. At the same back to in aana''s room,aana was facing the bed while she was over her knees and yohan is standing behind her and rubbing his dick between her buttcheek, his dick was indulged with aana''s cum, sometimester squeezed aana''s butt and slightly poked the tip of his dick inside her butt hole. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhhhhh,yohan"aana moaned as she felt yohan''s dick is poking to her butthole, she gasped and took a deep breath, this is the second time she is trying to do it with yohan, the first experience was great despite going through too much pain but she keen to do that again. "Are you all right?"Yohan asked as he looked at Aana and slightly massaged her butt to make her more rxed. "Yes I am good, go ahead and put your thing inside my butthole" she responded to him in a seductive voice. "Very well then I am going to prate inside your ass"yohan smirked and the next moment he grab aana from her waist and he thrust his rod inside her butthole without holding anymore,yohan''s dick is entered inside aana''s butt and his crotch hit aana''s buttcheek. "Ahhhhhhhhhhhh,"aana bit her lower lips and grabbed the bed sheet with both of her hands as she felt Yohan''s dick reach the deeper part inside her ass. She felt intense pain along with extreme pleasure inside her pussy. "You are very tight aana, this feels great, your inside meat is squeezing my dick so hard, I am barely holding myself not gonna lie, "yohan said as he started thrusting his rod back and forth and started fucking aana from behind, he felt that he was on cloud nine, this feeling is very different and yohan know how much he missed him doing with aana. Aana gasped as she heard those words from yohan''s mouth, her face slightly turned red" don''t say those embarrassing words, you are making me shy" she mumbled as she looked behind and saw yohan moving his dick in and out and pounding her from behind. "There is nothing to be embarrassed about, I love being inside you, every single time I starched your butthole, it feels great, I feel that I am inside heaven,"yohan responded to her and he started moving his dick more faster and started fucking her more faster from behind. "You are making me blush, but it feels great every single time you hit the deeper part of my butt, it feels great, I can feel your bulging rod throbbing inside my butt, I love this feeling, hit me hard yohan make me cum, "aana eximed as she looked yohan and pleaded yo pound her more harder. The moment she said yohan''s started hitting her butt with his crotch and thrusting his rod deeper inside her ass. Ahhhhhh! Ahhhhh! Ahhhhh yes, like this, hit me harder "aana moaned without restraint, every single time yohan thrust his dick inside aana''s butt aana''s expression and voice filled with pleasure and lust, and soon enough her front cave started leaking with celestial yin qi. Time passes as yohan grinds his dick to aana''s butt and with passing time her moans be louder and louder and lustful, but of their lustful moans echoing inside the house. Sometimester Aana clenched her legs as she felt something was rushing out from her front hole. She felt like peeing but this time she is feeling immense pleasure between her legs. Seeing her like that yohan understand that she is going to cum pretty soon, and next moments he fasten his pace, and sometimester aana cried as a massive amount of celestial yin qi rushed through her vagina, yohan''s dick also twitched, and the next moment he took out his dick and thrust into her bottom part and released his yang qi, it was hard for him to control not cumming into her butt, but he dont wanted to waste his yang qi over his pleasure so he filled aana''s cave with his yang qi. Ding! [congrattions host for gathering 20ml of Celestial yin qi from individuals named Aana] Ding! < congrattions host for gathering 25 ml of celestial yin qi from the individual name athena> Chapter 461 Xiao Fengs promise Chapter 461 Xiao Feng''s promise¡¡¡¡"Ahh, my head hurts"a woman mumbled as she slowly opened her eyes and to her surprise, she found herself somewhere inside a room. "Where am I," xiao feng mumbled as she raised her body and leaned against the wall, and soon enough she started recalling her memories, xiao Feng''s face turned pale as she thought about how did she ended up here, she was in her thoughts when she heard the sound of the door. "Aunty Alena" xiao feng whispered as she saw Alena who just entered inside the room. "Xiao feng, you are awake," Alena said as she looked at her leaning against the wall, xiao feng shook her head in response and then turned silent thinking about those things which happened inside the lin n, seeing her in a daze Alena approached her on the bed and cleared her throat. "How are you feeling now, is there any kind of pain in your body?" she said as she looked at her, hearing Alena''s words xiao feng smiled and took a deep breath. "I am fine thank you for taking care of me," she responded as she looked at Alena. Hearing her Alena took a deep sigh" I know you are still in pain, I am d that you regain your consciousness we were worried about you, if anything happens to you how could I forgive myself, and how I am supposed to face your mother, I know things are not good with our family but I still consider feng ming my friend" Alena ced her hand over xiao Feng''s head as she said those words to her. Xiao Feng raised her head as she looked at Alena with a bitter smile and nodded her head" my mother is also thinking about you now and then," she responded to Alena, hearing her Alena shook her head and smiled. "I know, but you don''t have to worry about anything, it''s fine, sooner orter things are going to get normal, just stay here until youpletely healed, I will go and bring soup for you" Alena responded to xiao feng as she caressed her head with a gentle way, and she about to leave xiao Feng''s sight when xiao feng grabbed her hand and stopped Alena from leaving her sight. "I want to meet yohan, it''s urgent" she looked at Alena and said those words looking into Alena''s eyes, seeing her gaze Alena took a seat again beside her. "He is not here, he is away from the n due to some private business, but he will be here soon, and when he returns to the n you can meet him, I am not going to stop you from meeting him," Alena responded to xiao feng with a smile. Xiao feng was surprised as she heard those words from Alena, she was not sure after what happened inside the lin n she will get Alena''s permission to meet yohan, seeing the dejected look on xiao Feng''s face a bright smile appeared on alena''s face and she chuckled. "Why are you so surprised, well I don''t know what kind of business you have with him, but seeing in your eyes I can say that you don''t have any malicious intent towards him, but before you meet him let me tell you something about him, "Alena said as she looked xiao feng and a momentter she continued. "He is not like his previous self, the current yohan ispletely different from his previous self, it sounds so stupid but sometimes I think that he is not my son whom I gave birth, after the lightning incident things drastically changed and he bes someone else, he is carrying towards his partners and moreover he even cared about me, I did not expect that kind of treatment with the previous yohan, I dont know what you are going to talk about him but better not to talk about his past life because he dont remember anything and to be honest with you I am happy that he dont remember anything, he got a second chance in his life and I dont want him to waste thinking about his previous life, I request you xiao feng, make sure you dont try to remind him about his previous life"Alena looked at xiao feng with a smile and exin to her what she feels about yohan. Xiao feng was taken aback by surprise when she heard Alena, she felt somewhat sad hearing alena''s words, xiao Feng''s intentions were clear she want to talk about Marcus Nichole and that is rted to yohan''s past and the time that he spent inside the divine blossom sector, xiao feng felt puzzled and she doesn''t know how to react to her current circumstances, but sometimester she shook her head and took a deep breath. "I understand aunty Alena, I will not going to discuss anything rted to our past, there is a lot going on which I want to exin to him, trust me I am not going to break your trust and i will be within my limits when I see him again" xiao feng responded as she looked Alena with a serious gaze. "Thank you for understanding his situation, I am d you said that to me, I know you are not going to break my trust, "Alena said with a smile, as she felt rxed that xiao feng was not going to bring their past to yohan. *** Meanwhile, Both yohan and aana fell onto the bed after an intense session. It had been a few hours since both of them started dual cultivating together. Aana was panting heavily, and so do yohan, he was also taking heavy breaths. "That was intense, let''s take a short break before we continue again,"yohan said as he looked at aana who wasying beside him,aana nodded her head in response while taking heavy breaths. "Yes I definitely need to catch my breath before we start again," she responded to yohan and agreed with him, but suddenly aana''s face slightly turned pale as she noticed something. "Did you hear that?" She said as she looked at Yohan in a confused manner, Yohan became surprised as he didn''t hear or notice anything. "Hear what?," Yohan Asked her in a confused manner. "I feel like someone justughing in a slow voice, am I daydreaming, that voice was familiar to Athena''s voice"aana eximed as she looked at yohan. Chapter 462 The quarrel between aana and athena Chapter 462 The quarrel between aana and athena¡¡¡¡"I didn''t heard any voice, might be your imagination,'''' Yohan said as he looked at Aana with a gentle gaze, deep down he knew she was not daydreaming, she indeed heard Athena''s voice afterall she is right next to their room. Aana took a deep sigh as she heard yohan''s words"earlier she was here when you were dual cultivating with sister kana, somehow she was looking worried about something more like anxious, I dont what is going on with her, but she wanted to meet you, "aana moved her fingers on yohan''s bare chest as sheying her head over his shoulder and looking at him. "I know she was here," Yohan responded to aana, hearing yohan aana raised her eyebrows and look at him with a surprised gaze. "How do you know," she asked. "Earlier when I left the house I bumped into her, she wanted to talk about something and we talked inside her camp, that''s where I went earlier"Yohan caressed aana''s hair as he responded to her. "Did she try to make her move on you? "aana asked as she nonchntly looked at yohan,yohan was taken aback why aana''s words. Seeing the change of expression on yohan''s face,aana exhale deeply, "yeah, I know she likes you, she won''t admit but she is obsessed with you, I noticed long ago and that night I even teased her when we were sitting on the hill, well I don''t me her what do you expect from an olddy who never heads love in her entire life with a man and you suddenly throw her this kind of situation where she has to witness our act of love, it''s obvious she is going to mad and her body won''t hold any longer, no matter how hard she tried"aana smirked as she said those words to him. "Olddy..."Yohan shrugged as he heard Aana''s words, his heart nearly skipped a beat hearing that term. "What happened, did I say something wrong¡ª"before aana couldplete her sentence, she heard a loud sound, and soon enough the wall between aana and Athena''s room was blown away. "How dare you called me olddy," a loud voice resounded throughout the entire floor and a familiar figure appeared in front of Aana and Yohan''s sight. Yohan dropped his jaw seeing athena who was standing other side of the room and the wall between them is no longer could be seen, it was blown by athena,yohan''s heart raced as he saw Athena''s beautiful naked body and his hormone started kicking seeing her like that,aana was also taken aback with surprised as she saw Athena''s figure who was standing few meters away right next to other room,aana''s face slightly turned red seeing Athena''s body which is indeed very toned and otherworldly, her boobs are twicerger than her own boobs. "What the hell you are doing right next to my room, you crazy women, you destroyed the wall of my room..."Aana eximed as she got up from the bed. "Damn you, who do you think you are little bird, from which way I do look old to you, "athena eximed as she took a few steps and entered inside Aana''s room, Athena''s face is were red due to furiousness and she even forgets that she is standing naked inside aana''s room, at the same time aana waspletely naked and she was burning with rage seeing athena who was standing right in front of her sight and releasing frightening aura. "Do you think you can threaten me, don''t forget I am also in the heavenly soul realm, you will not get away without getting your ass kicked and Why are you so surprised don''t tell me You are not aware how old you are, I wonder how many years took you to reach your current level, "aana smirked as she looked athena with a devilish smile. "Damn you, how dare you~'''' Athena examined as she clenched her fist and looked at Aana with killing intent. "Bring it on"aana responded and She also clenched her fist and without thinking twice she throws a punch at her, at the same time athena also throws a punch which is directed at aana''s face, but suddenly something unexpected happened and a figure appeared between them and stopped their punches into mid-air by simply using his palm,yohan grabbed Athena''s punch with his left palm while he catches aana''s punch with his right palm. "It''s enough, don''t you know where are you two standing, you want to destroy this house, "yohan said in a cold voice, and to both aana and Athena''s surprise their cultivation base ispletely disappeared an instant, it happened blink of an eye. "Yohan..."athena mumbled as she saw him standing right next to her, her face turned red seeing him that close and grabbing her fist, her heart nearly skipped a beat as she realized that she is standing naked, in her rage, she even forgets that earlier she wasying naked over the bed when she heard aana calling her olddy, she couldn''t hold herself and went to beast mode. Aana alsoes to her senses as she heard yohan and realized that both of them are about to blow this house, she gulped thinking about how could kana react when she saw that the house which she admires is blown away by her little sister and more over her master is taking rest right above their head, she nearly forgets everything in her rage along with athena,aana took a deep sigh and exhale deeply and her gaze went to yohan''s bottom part,aana''s heart nearly skipped a beat, and her face turned red. "What happened, "Yohan asked. "Your thing..." she muttered in a trembling voice, hearing her yohan shifted his gaze towards his bottom part,athena also followed yohan''s gaze as she looked towards his bottom part, seeing the sight between his legs Athena''s face turned red like a tomato and her eyes popped out. "Fuck~"yohan eximed as he saw his little brother is soaring towards the sky and be rock hard. Chapter 463 The quarrel between aana and athena part 2 Chapter 463 The quarrel between aana and athena part 2¡¡¡¡Athena''s face flushed as she saw yohan''s rock-hard rod soaring towards the sky,yohan''s face also turned solemn seeing his current situation he looked athena and aana with a weird smile. "Ignore me, this is kind of awkward"yohan said and with those words, he released their hands from his grasp. Athena snapped out from her daze and she realized that she is also standing naked in front of him, because of her rage she forget that she was naked when she broke that wall,without wasting any more minutes she jumped over Aana''s bed and hid herself with the nket,yohan took a deep sigh as he saw her, while aana be furious seeing athena over her bed. "What is wrong with you, get out of my bed right now, there is no point in hiding now, you have to clear all of this mess"Aana eximed as she tried to pull the nket over Athena''s body. "Are you an idiot don''t you see I am naked, how could you expect me to get out of the bed,don''t be shameless and go get my clothes from my room, what do you mean by clearing my mess, you are the one who called me old, you are also responsible for this"athena slid the nket from her face and responded to aana. "I am being shameless, you are the one who is being shameless, you disturbed us when we were cultivating, you break the damn wall and now you are on my bed hiding your face with my nket saying I am Also at fault for your madness,and moreover, who do you think you are I am not going to take your clothes,"aana said as she looked athena furiously. "Just shut up little bird, spare me with your talk,don''t you see I don''t have any cloth over on my body, how could you think I will leave the bed in this condition, I am too shy to show my body to him, I am not shameless like you shing my body to him, be more sensible and act like woman, how could you still standing right next to him naked,don''t you have any shame"athena responded to aana and shifted her gaze towards yohan who is standing right next to aana and looking at her with a calm manner and hearing both aana and Athena''s conversation, when Athena''s gaze met with yohan her face turned red and she shifted her gaze again to aana. "You dumbass don''t you realized that he has already seen your body and what kind of rubbish you are spouting, he has already explored every corner of my body, why would I be ashamed to showing my body to him, whatever just get out of my bed otherwise I am going to pull that nket over your body,don''t test my patience, I am already annoyed because of the vile act, we barely got two days to spend with each other and because of you, we wasted too much time, so don''t make me mad and leave my bed right now, "aana eximed as she looked athena with a sharp gaze and said those words in a cold voice. "I don''t care whether he saw my body or not, but I am not going to leave this bed at any cost until I get my clothes back, do whatever you want to do, and moreover, you can''t continue your vile act, the wall between our room is broken now, don''t tell me you are going to dual cultivate with him in front of my eyes, if that''s what you are thinking then go-ahead, "athena said with a devilish smirk. At the same time yohan took a deep sigh hearing the heated conversation between aana and athena, he was relieved that these two women stopped at the right moment and didn''t go on a rampage otherwise they are going to end up destroying the whole house. "Both of you stop it''s enough, first we need to clear this mess and fix this wall, it will take a few hours to fix all of this and both of you are going to help me,"yohan said as he looked at both aana and athena, after saying those words yohan entered inside Athena''s room through the broken wall and grabbed her clothes which isying over the bed, he picked her clothes and a momentter get back inside aana''s room and approached the bed. "Here, this belongs to you"yohan ced Athena''s cloth beside her head,athena gulped seeing her clothes back but her eyes were on yohan''s a naked body, she can''t able to move her eyes from his majestic personality and moreover his dick is still dangling in front of her sight. "Thank you for bringing me my cloth, I will help you fix this"athena controlled her emotions as she looked at yohan, hearing her yohan simply nodded his head. "Why were you naked in the first ce, '''' Aana approached the bed and looked athena with narrowed eyes. Athena''s face slightly turned pale as she heard Aana''s words, seeing those changes of expression on her face,Yohan smiled slightly as he knew why she is naked,Athena also noticed Yohan''s smile and her facial expression slightly turned solemn. "You are taking it in the wrong way, I was feeling bored at that mountain so I came here, from now on I am going to live in next door,"athena looked at yohan and tried to clear herself but she was saying something else that aana didn''t ask,yohan felt bad for athena as she caught by aana, he was already aware that she was watching every single thing that yohan and aana were doing inside this room. "You are weird when I first ask you toe here, you refused and now you want to live inside this house, what is wrong with you, I don''t understand what is going in your head, and moreover this does not exin why were you naked in the first ce"aana whispered as she looked athena with a confused gaze, and suddenly aana realized something. "The voice that I heard earlier when yohan and I were cultivating,don''t tell me you were watching us and doing¡ª"before aana couldplete her sentence a flying pillow collided with aana''s face. "I told you I am not watching anything"Athena cried out loud. Chapter 464 kanas frightening comprehension Chapter 464 kana''s frighteningprehension¡¡¡¡"Well, I am going to take some fresh air, you guys go ahead and get dressed, don''t fight when I leave this ce,"yohan said as he tossed his cloth back and give a stern look to athena and aana, he knows there is no way he is going to continue dual cultivation with aana anymore, he has to fix the wall. "Don''t worry yohan, you already suppressed our cultivation base, how could we fight with each other without our cultivation, there is no way I am going to fight with her without my cultivation base"aana said as she looked at yohan and started picking her clothes which are scattered around the room. "Yes, she is right, she knows there is no way she could withstand against me without her cultivation base, "Athena shook her head with an annoying gaze as she looked at Aana and then shifted her gaze towards Yohan, who was looking at them with a doubtful gaze. "Is that so, well see you guyster, make sure don''t make any more trouble, I am leaving"yohan said and the next moment he left the room with those words, the moment yohan left from aana''s room, both athena and aana tilted their head and looked each other with a furious gaze. "This is all your fault, you involved us in this mess, I am not going to forgive you, why are you doing this"Aana said as she looked athena with a furious gaze, at the same time athena took a deep sigh. "You are the one who started all of this, and moreover he is going to be mine sooner orter, just like you said earlier, indeed I like him, not suddenly but I have things for him for a long time, I was confused about my feeling for him, but everything is crystal clear,"athena responded to aana with a determined gaze and she leaves the bed and grabbed her cloth which isying over the bed. "What did you just say, he is not something you can snatch or make him yours, you are stepping your boundaries, "Aana said. "What are you going to do, don''t tell me you are going to fight with me, indeed I can see in your eyes, I can see the killing intent, go ahead and try me, I promise I will show you the true hell"athena smirked as she looked at aana with a sharp gaze. "You..."aana clenched her fist, anger could be seen on her face hearing Athena''s words which are very provocative, she knows athena is just trying to provoke her but still, aana didn''t find it funny, to see aana getting stumble athena smiled at her. "You already know you are going to get your ass kicked, I dont rely on my cultivation base, just like my big sister I am also trained in hand-to-handbat from the childhood,dont you dare to think about making any dumb mistake"athena responded to aana with a smirk. "Damn you, let''s see who is going to get ass kicked, enough is enough bitch, "aana eximed and the next moment she threw a kick which was directed at Athena''s face but to aana''s surprise athena slightly bent backward and evaded the kick pretty easily. "Very well then, if that''s what you want, "Athena said as she moved her neck clock and anti-clockwise and cracked her neck as she got ready for a fight. "I don''t like your attitude, you are getting on my nerves, let''s finish what we started"Aana eximed. Both aana and athena took the offensive stance as they were about to get into a fight, but suddenly both of their faces turned dark as they felt chill in their spines and felt an overwhelming aura sweep through their bodies. Aana''s face turned pale as she shifted her gaze in the particr direction, "don''t tell me this is rted to sister kana, it''s been a few hours since she started cultivating, how could she able to use his yang qi in such a short time"aana mumbled and without wasting any more minute she left the room. "Hey wait we are not finished yet '''' Athena shouted but s aana didn''t bother to stop and left the premises without bothering with Athena''s words. "Here she goes, I can''t believe kana is also about to attain the heavenly soul realm, that exins a lot, it is all rted to yohan''s yang qi, pretty interesting huh,yohan is the key and he is going to help me to attain my mother''s goal, "athena whispered and her expression turned serious, and after a moment she also left the room to see kana''s growth from her own eyes. At the same time, yohan appeared at the hill and his gaze went to a womanly figure who was sitting on the ground in a lotus position and her body is releasing the shock waves from her bodies, the surrounding aura turned heavy and chilly,yohan is being pushed by kana''s frightening aura, he can''t believe in his eyes, its been few hours since kana started cultivating his yang qi and she is about to get breakthrough in next major realm,it was an unbelievable sight to watch, he was surprised to see kana''s growth, it was monstrous and yohan realized that kana''spression is more frightening than aana''sprehension towards his yang qi, she is cultivating his yang qi with very frightening speed. "I wonder how I am going to manage these two, if they cultivate my yang qi with this fast speed they are going to suppress everyone, and my other partner is going to be left out but I can''t me aana and kana, because this is their pure talent after all they are celestial qi holders, but I can''t ignore diya, Natasha, jasmine, and neena, I need to make sure about their growth as well, but right now I am happy that kana is about to attain the heavenly soul realm and she is not going to feel left out"yohan mumbled as he looked toward kana who is one step closer to reaching the next major realm. Chapter 465 Breaking through in the major realm Chapter 465 Breaking through in the major realm¡¡¡¡"it''s beautiful, she is indeed very beautiful "yohan whispered as he looked at kana who is sitting calmly and a frightening aura could be seen swirling around her body, her ck hairs were blowing into the air and she had a beautiful glow on her beautiful face as she cultivating yohan''s yang qi,yohan heart slightly raced seeing kana like that, but suddenly a shockwave sweep through kana''s body and yohan is being pushed by that shockwave,yohan expression slightly changed and next moment he mmed his right leg on the ground and released his true soul realm cultivation base, the moment he did that the ground under his legs cracked instantly and the surrounding aura changed drastically collided with aana''s aura, he was annoyed getting pushed by the continuous shockwaves that are being released by kana''s body. "now that''s good, there is no way I am going to lose my ground now, go ahead kana show me what you got, go get and attain the heavenly soul realm,"yohan said with a devilish smirk and crossed his hand while he kept his gaze towards kana, at the same time kana felt something and a beautiful smile appeared on her face but she kept cultivating yohan''s yang qi, a gentle smile appeared on yohan''s face seeing the smile on kana''s face, he felt like she was aware of his existence over there, normally it is impossible for someone to have that kind of conscious when they are submerged in deep cultivation, but things were different with kana. Meanwhile, somewhere inside the soul subspace, two women could be seen climbing the cliff side to side, but suddenly they felt another frightening aura that manifested out of nowhere in their surroundings, both aana and athena halted their movement and exchanged nces with each other with a surprised gaze. "it''s yohan---" both of them said in sync, both of them are surprised seeing Yohan''s aura out of nowhere, this is not something they witness now and then, both their body felt chill because they don''t have their cultivation base and it''s hard for them to withstand against the frightening aura which is mixed with kana''s aura. "why did yohan release his aura out of nowhere, he never releases his aura like that, he never did until something serious happened, is there something going on up there, damn it, why now, when we don''t have our cultivation base"aana eximed as she looked athena with a worried face, hearing aana''s words Athena''s expression turned solemn as she understands how serious aana is when she said those words,athena calmed herself and looked aana. "Let''s keep going, we are very close to getting up there, '''' Athena responded to aana with a serious gaze, suddenly the encounter with the divine beast started shing out in front of her sight,seeing those expressions on Athena''s face, aana nodded her head in response. "Let''s go, we need to reach there"aana eximed and both of them started climbing the cliff at a very fast pace, in their heart both of them worried about yohan and kana. meanwhile, back at the cliff, yohan was calmly looking at kana with a gentle gaze,yohan''s short hair was blowing into the wind but his deep blue eyes were glued to kana, it''s been an entire hour since he was standing there, and waiting for kana to attain the next major realm. Yohan was in his deep thought when he heard a familiar voice that came from behind, hearing that voice yohan tilted his head and looked behind, he saw aana running in his direction with a worried face along with athena who was following her from behind, both of them were panting heavily as they running toward him, sometimester aana finally approach yohan and jumped into his embrace without holding herself ,yohan was surprised with aana''s sudden jump as he did not know what happened to her. "I am d you are safe, I was worried about you, "aana said as she hugged yohan tightly,yohan caressed her hair and tried to calm her, he was not aware of what is going on with her and a momentter athena also reach there where yohan was standing holding aana in his arms, she has the same look in her eyes, but she controls her emotion and didn''t jump into his embrace, he smiled seeing aana in yohan''s embrace and took a deep sigh. "What happened is everything alright, "yohan asked as he looked at these two, both of their body is drenched with sweat and they are taking heavy breaths, hearing yohan''s words athena took a deep sigh, and a momentter aana left yohan''s embrace and looked him with a furious gaze, seeing her gaze yohan slightly gulped. "Why are you asking that, you already know why we are panting, it took us forever to reach here, you forget that you suppressed our cultivating base, we climb all over here, how could you be so irresponsible, I thought something bad happened to you and sister kana, "aana eximed as she looked at yohan. "Yes you took my breath away, I was so worried about you, "Athena approached Yohan and looked at him with anger. Seeing their gazes at him yohan took a deep breath, he was surprised that both of them came all the way here by climbing, he was feeling bad for them but s he don''t have any other choice but to suppress their aura that time, if he didn''t take any action that time both of them are going to destroy the whole ce. "Yeah whatever,"yohan snaps his finger, and the next the moment he restored their cultivation again,athena and aana exchanged nces as they could feel their cultivation base again,yohan smiled seeing their faces and the next moment he shifted his gaze towards kana and soon enough a smile appeared on yohan''s face. Ding! < congrattions host individual kana attained the first level of the heavenly soul realm> Instantly the surrounding weather bes chilly and a frightening aura breaks through from kana''s body, instantly covering the entire surrounding in a blink of an eye. Chapter 466 Gratitude Chapter 466 Gratitude¡¡¡¡"Finally, she attains the first level of the heavenly soul realm"yohan whispered as he felt the frightening auraing through kana''s body and a smile appeared on his face, hearing yohan''s words aana shook her head as she looked at her big sister. "Yes, she did it, I never expected she is going to reach the next major realm that fast, it''s been a few hours since she started cultivating,st time it took me a few days to reach there"aana mumbled in a low voice as she was surprised seeing her big sister''s growth, she was amazed by kana. At the same time, athena is looking kana with a narrowed gaze,afterall it was quite surprising for her to see kana''s growth in front of her sight, it took too many years for a cultivator to reach that level, many years of hustle, anxiety, and frustration it took too much sacrifice to get breakthrough, no matter whether you are a talented cultivator or a normal person, but right now things werepletely different inside this ce,athena was blown away by current events and she dont know how to react all of this, this is not something that can be digested easily, she looked yohan with the dejected look and a bitter smile appeared on her face thinking about this is all rted to him, a man who appeared out of nowhere and intended to change thews of the world,athena took a deep sigh and the next moment she broke her longsting silence. "Indeed she finally stepped into the next major realm, it''s amazing to see back-to-back breakthroughs, first little bird and now her big sister kana, isn''t it amazing,"Athena exhaled deeply and looked at Yohan with a sharp gaze. Yohan snapped out of his dazed as he heard Athena''s words and he noticed her sharp gaze at him, he was taken aback by Athena''s words. s how could he ignore that athena is not ignorant and stupid, she is well aware that this is all rted to him, it is all rted to his yang qi, he could see too many questions in Athena''s eyes,yohan''s eyes remain glued to Athena''s eyes and sometimester he took an initiative. "Yes, it is amazing," he looked athena in a calm manner, and responded to her with a smile, hearing yohan''s words and seeing that smile on his face Athena''s heart slightly raced, no matter how hard she tried to hold her ground against him, she is indeed vulnerable around him. "When this is over, I want to have a little chat with you, '''' Athena said as she looked at yohan. "Okay, sure, when we finished I am ready to answer your questions"yohan responded to her with a smile,athena nodded her head as she heard yohan,aana has also heard the conversation between yohan and athena, and she was well aware what is going in Athena''s head,afterall she was not surprised that she asked yohan to have a talk with, this is all rted to their monstrous growth and it''s all rted to yohan. Yohan shifted his gaze and he looked at kana, the frightening aura which is leaking from kana''s body disappeared instant and a momentter she finally opened her eyes slowly and she looked in the direction where yohan is standing with her younger sister and along with athena, without thinking about anything she appeared in front of yohan in the blink of an eye and jumped into his embrace. "Yohan I did it, I finally took my first step in the heavenly soul realm, I never thought I am going to break through the bottleneck, never thought I am going to get a breakthrough just like that, this is all because of you, you are the reason I get here," kana said as she hugged him tightly. Yohanbed her hair as he heard her words which are carrying gratitude. "Congrattions kana, you are very talented, I didn''t do anything, you are here just because you are talented,don''t throw away the efforts that you put to reach here"yohan whispered in kana''s hair as he hugged her tightly. "But, this is all because of¡ª" "I told you, I didn''t do anything"Yohan raised Kana''s chin and made her look into his eyes, Kana''s face flushed as she looked into Yohan''s eyes, and a momentter she took a deep sigh. "No matter what you say, but I am very grateful to you that you came into my life and changed itpletely, this is not something I can aplish on my own, I am fortunate that I have a partner someone like you" kana took yohan''s face in her hand and said those words with a smile. "Sister is right, you changed our lifepletely, you showed us how to live a life, I am not ashamed to ept that, you are the reason for our growth,"Aana said as she hugged him from behind. Yohan was taken aback by surprise as he heard aana''s words, it was too sudden and he is not expected to heard those words from aana''s mouth, seeing her sister like that kana smiled, at the same time athena was standing clueless as she dont knows what is happening in front of her eyes. "How shameless you two are, how could you cling over him,don''t you see I am standing here, "athena said with an annoyed gaze as she looked at aana and kana. "There is plenty of space avable, do you want to join us," Kana said with a smile, hearing kana''s words Athena''s face turned slightly red And her heart started beating faster hearing those words from kana''s mouth. "What the hell are you talking about, I am not that shameless just like you, spare me with your shamelessness, I am taking him away from two of you, there is something very important that I want to ask him, let him go"athena eximed as she grabbed yohan''s hand and next moment she pulled him towards her,yohan was taken aback by surprise as Athena pulled him,aana, and kana were also surprised to see athena like that. Chapter 467 True obsession Chapter 467 True obsession¡¡¡¡"Hey, athena wait..."Yohan tried to resist but s just likest time he was dragged by her, in front of her strength his movement was useless. "I told you we need to talk,e with me, you said earlier that you are going to listen to me, now you have to listen to me, I can''t wait anymore"athena tilted her head and she looked behind towards yohan. "Yeah, fine, I am notining"yohan shrugged seeing the furiousness on her face, he then shifted his gaze towards aana and kana. "See you guyster," he said and with those words, he disappeared along with Athena, both aana and kana were dumbfounded by this and exchanged nces with each other. "What is her deal, I don''t know why but she has been behaving indifferent for the past few days, it feels like she is not in her real self after that kiss things slightly change with her" kana mumbled as she scratched her head. Aana''s face turned slightly pale as she heard kana, she tilted her head and looked at kana with a dejected expression. "What do you mean by a kiss, what are you talking about?"Aana asked in a trembling voice. "Well, when we entered inside the soul subspace, then..." kana exin everything that happened inside the elder hall and how athena ended up inside this ce, she also exins Athena''s intention of initiating the ve contract with yohan, she exins everything to her, along with the incident when yohan kissed her. "That bitch, I didn''t know she had that kind of intention from the beginning"aana be surprised when she heard kana, she was shocked to know that athena wanted to initiate ve contact with him, seeing aana in her deep thought kana ced her hand over her shoulder. "Don''t worry she is not going to do that, I know she was obsessed with him, but things have changed with her, I can feel it, just give them some time with each other and let yohan handle her," Kana said as she looked her little sister who was looking lost in her thought, this is the first time she saw aana like that, to began with aana didn''t care about anything when ites to this kind of stuff, but things had changed with her drastically and she has be more protective towards yohan. "I dont know, I can''t trust her when ites to yohan, what if she makes her move and somehow initiates the ve contract with him, things will going to be chaotic if she did that, earlier that crazydy broke the wall of my room and made her way inside when we were dual cultivating, she can do anything and go any kind of length, I have to stop her before she did any..."aana was in her middle of a sentence when kana chopped her head. "Auch, why did you do that?"Aana grabbed her head with both of her hands and looked at Kana with a surprised gaze. "He is not a child, and you are not his mother, he knows what is he doing, believe me, he can handle her better than anyone else and I could feel that she is also like him, but her ways are different, you were different with him at first but then things somehow changed between you two, I am more worried about you, look at yourself, you are behaving like a child, he left a few minutes ago and you turned out like this, what will you do when he returns to his n and we have to return to our master, how are you going to handle that situation" kana caressed aana''s head as she looks into her eyes. Aana was taken aback by surprise when she heard kana''s words, she became speechless thinking about what will she do when that is going to happen, indeed she wanted him to be around her, and as the passing time, she is the one who is getting obsessed by yohan. "I don''t know what to say,'''' Aana mumbled in a low voice as she looked at kana with a somewhat sad expression. "Come here, give me a hug,dont worry it''s not your fault," kana said and the next moment she hugged aana,aana squeezed her big sister and took a deep sigh. Meanwhile, at the same time, Yohan and Athena appeared inside the camp that Athena built over a mountain. "Phew finally away from those crazy sisters, this ce is better,"athena said as she brought yohan inside her camp, she was still holding his hand. "We could talk inside the house," Yohan said as he looked athena. "Do you think they are going to let me talk with you in peace, sooner orter they are going to interrupt us inside that ce, you told me that you are going to listen to me, you forgot already"athena looked at yohan with pleading eyes, seeing her face yohan took a deep sigh and nodded his head. "It''s okay, I am not saying anything orining, it''s fine, this ce is nice and cozy I guess, "Yohan tried to calm the situation between Athena and him. "I am d you said that, you are going to use to it sooner orter"athena smiled as she said those words to him,yohan shook his head and turned his head inside the camp and suddenly something piqued his interest, seeing that thing he nearly choked and a weird smile appeared on his face. "You told me that I have a small bed inside my camp when you first came here, so I changed it, luckily I have too many beds that are big inside my spatial ring and it can fit both of us, I mean it''s not what you are thinking but I wanted to make youfortable around me, "athena whispered as she looked at yohan with an embarrassing gaze, she feels so stupid doing that thing for the sake of yohan but still, she tried to do that for him. Chapter 468 Yohan and athena part one [ R18] Chapter 468 Yohan and athena part one [ R18]¡¡¡¡Yohan was surprised as he heard Athena''s words, he understands about her condition and how she felt about him, he realized that he was just trying to get away from her and she is trying to get close to him, despite that''s not her style doing things at least she is doing her best to get close to him, After thinking for a few moments he decided that he has to take things further, otherwise, athena is going to be left out or he might break her heart unintentionally. "I understand,e with me,"yohan said as he took her hand in his hand, Athena''s face slightly turned red as yohan did that, she didn''t say anything as she followed him quietly to the bed, a momentter both of them sitting on the bed and Yohan''s gaze was at athena who is feeling nervous and confused at the same time, she might bring him here inside her camp but she don''t knows how to start. "So what do you want to discuss with me? I am listening, go ahead,``Yohan asked. "Huh, well, you know I am just saying that, I mean..."athena fumbled upon yohan''s question, after all, there is nothing important she had to discuss with him,she just want to get away from the duo of the sisters, she made up that story so she can be with yohan,afterall sooner orter he is going to start dual cultivating either with aana or kana. A smile appeared on Yohan''s face as he saw Athena like that and he was well aware that she had nothing in her mind. "Well then if you don''t have to say anything, then I think I should leave, when you decide what kind of important talk you want to hold with me, you know where to find me,"yohan said and act like he is about to leave, hearing those words athena tilted her head and grabbed his hand and stopped him from leaving. "No, stay with me, there is something important that I want to discuss¡ª"yohan chuckled as he looked at Athena''s face and he ced his right palm over her right cheek and looked at her with a smile,athena was taken aback as she saw yohan like that, she slightly tremble as yohan''s hand reached to her face, her heart started racing as yohan''s face is right next to her face and his deep eyes were looking into her eyes. "Don''t worry I am messing with you, I am not going anywhere, you don''t have to exin anything, I understand how you feel for me and to be honest I feel the same for you, apart from a few weird things you are an extraordinary women"yohan whispered and he slightly moved his palm over her right cheek and a momentter he slightly pushed her on the bed and neared his face to her face,athena gulped as his warm breath tickled to her face, her soft lips trembled as they were close to yohan''s lips. "You are not going to leave me right"athena mumbled in shaky words as her eyes lit hearing yohan''s words, for a moment she thought he was going to leave her, at that moment she felt despair in her heart. "I am not going to leave you,"yohan responded with a smile, and the next moment he ced his lips over Athena''s lips, the moment yohan''s lips touched athena her body trembled, she felt her heart is going to explode and her soul is going to leave her body, the kiss was different from his previous kiss, she felt like that he wanted her from a true heart. Athena''s hand reached the back of yohan''s head as she supported him, both of them kissed each other, a momentter yohan invaded his tongue inside her mouth and entangled with Athena''s tongue, Athena''s body shivered as yohan''s tongue has collided to her tongue, she felt great even her body is feeling indifferent, both of them kissed each other passionately, sometimester yohan''s hand reached to her waist and he rolled over Athena''s body over him and adjusted his position while their lips remain intact, he wasying with his back in the middle of the bed while athena was at top of him. Sometimester yohan''s hand reached to Athena''s boobs, he started caressing her boobs over her cloth,athena felt shivered and felt extreme tingling sensation between her legs as she felt yohan''s hand over her boobs, this is the first time any man touched her boobs and grabbed in his hand, she felt overwhelmed with extreme pleasure. A few minutes after kissing each other yohan and athena parted their lips, and looked into each other eyes, their eyes were carrying different lights,athena felt shy seeing yohan''s gaze. "Let me help you to unbutton your upper robe,"yohan said as he looked at her, Athena''s face turned red as she heard yohan, she nodded her head in response, and the next moment yohan started unbuttoning her upper robe, it took him a moment and he freed Athena''s boobs. Athena''s face turned red as she saw Yohan''s gaze at her boobs which were now dangling in front of his eyes, she was sitting on Yohan''s stomach half-naked. "They are pretty big and beautiful, I know this is not the first time I am seeing them, but this is the first time I amplimenting you, your body is indeed beautiful, it''s too hard to control myself around the sight of your boobs,"yohan said as he looked into Athena''s eyes, hearing yohan''s words Athena''s heart started beating and she started squeezing her thigh,yohan understand that she is feeling indifferent between her legs, that''s why she is clenching her thighs like that. "It''s embarrassing yohan"athena mumbled as she looked into his eyes. "You don''t have to feel embarrassed around me, just let me handle everything, '''' Yohan said as his hand went to Athena''s boobs and he grabbed those giants'' boobs with his palm and squeezed them. "Ahhhhh" a loud moan escted from Athena''s mouth as Yohan held her boobs in his hand, her body trembling upon Yohan''s touch. Chapter 469 Yohan and athena part two[R18] Chapter 469 Yohan and athena part two[R18]¡¡¡¡"I know you are going to handle it, but Still, it''s embarrassing, what if someone going toe and see us like that, you know it''s kind of awkward and embarrassing at the same time, I am half-naked, "athena said in a shaky voice looking at yohan who is lying under her, Athena''s face waspletely red and her boobs were in yohan''s grasp as she is sitting over his stomach half-naked,yohan chuckled as he heard Athena''s words and understand that her unnecessary fear, he knows and more likely sure that aana and kana are not going toe here, right now for him it was a beautiful a sight to watch, his hand went behind Athena''s back and he pulled her towards him, for instance, he buried his face between Athena''srge boobs. "Are you afraid, if you are afraid then you don''t have to be afraid of anything,"yohan said as his face was deep-buried between her boobs,athena turned silent as she heard yohan, she is barely holding herself as yohan''s face was deep-buried between her melons, she felt a warm tickling sensation in her body and a momentter the sensation grows as yohan moved his face and ced his tongue over Athena''s left nipple, upon yohan''s touch Athena''s whole body shivered and she felt a chill in her spine, she curled her lips and moved her bottom parts to yohan''s crotch! "I am not afraid of anything or anyone dont underestimates me, I am just a little bit shy,"athena said in a trembling voice as she felt aroused, her hands reached the back of yohan''s head as she supported him while he licked the nipple of her left boob and squeezed the other one with his left hand. "You know it''s your first time, you will get used to it and your shyness will fade away eventually,"yohan whispered as he roamed his tongue over her breasts and licked her boob now and then while changing the position. "I think I am getting used to it, it''s very hard to control my emotions right now, I am feeling indifferent, my whole body is feeling indifferent, I am going crazy,mmmmmmm"athena moaned as she moved her buttocks upwards and downwards and grind her crotch against yohan''s crotch, soon enough her facial expressions changed drastically as she felt something poking between her legs, she gasped and her heart raced when she felt yohan''s manhood between her legs, she felt the thickness of his dick, a moment ago it was normal but right now its turned rock hard just like she saw inside the aana''s room,yohan also moved his hips intentionally as he poked his rod between her legs. "Oh,yohan, your thing...."athena moaned as she felt the tip of his rod pressing against the entrance of her vagina, her body trembled and she felt intense Hearing Athena''s loud moan, Yohan started suckling her left boob while his left hand was massaging her other boob. Athena trembled as she felt like her body was being struck by lightning. She was feeling very hot as Yohan yed with her boobs. After a few minutes of sucking Athena''s boobs, Yohan changed his position and pinned her down on the bed against her back. Athena gasped as she looked at Yohan who was on top of her. "It''s finally, the time when we move further," he said with a smile,athena inhale in nervousness as she heard those words from yohan''s mouth, her eyes slightly popped out when yohan removed his upper robe and reveal his well-built muscle that is barely visible in his cloths, she has seen him naked too many times but seeing him from that close was something else, she gulped as her mouth be watery. "Well can''t me you but to be honest my personality is extraordinary that could even make droll women like your caliber, I feel overwhelmed knowing this"yohan chuckled as he looked athena, hearing yohan''s words athena snapped out from her daze and moved her head to a different side with shyness. "Don''t tell me you are blushing"yohan Lay next to her and looked into Athena''s eyes, both of them facing each other. "I am not blushing, it''s too hot here" Athena mumbled as she looked into Yohan''s eyes. "Is that so"yohan whispered as his right hand reached to Athena''s left waist and he pulled her towards him,athena gasped as her breast is pressing against yohan''s chest and her lips were inches away from his lips, she gulped as her eyes went to his lips. "Look at you, barely holding yourself"yohan smiled as he whispered those words in a low voice, and the next moment he ced his lips over Athena''s lips and started kissing her,athena closed her eyes as she invaded her tongue inside his mouth while her hand started running over yohan''s bare chest, at the same time yohan''s hand also started running over her breast and started sliding towards her bottom lips, a momentter finally yohan''s hand reached to Athena''s pussy,athena shiver as she felt yohan''s right hand between her legs, he started caressing her pussy over the cloth. Athena trembled as she felt extremely sensitive down there, her thighs started squeezing yohan''s hand,yohan kept running his finger over her pussy in a circr motion, he could feel that Athena''s body started reacting to his finger,yohan kept ying with her pussy and kept teasing her bottom lips while his tongue is running into her mouth. Sometimester Athena''s hand also started sliding towards his crotch slowly yet a steady pace and after a momentter she slipped her left hand into his bottom robe and grabbed yohan''s dick in her hand,yohan dick started pulsating upon Athena''s touch, she started massaging his thick rod with her soft palm, she started moving her palm up and down and started stroking his rod, soon enough yohan''s dick reached to his full length and started pointing towards the sky. Chapter 470 yohan and Athena part 3[R18] Chapter 470 yohan and Athena part 3[R18]¡¡¡¡Yohan''s dick is soaring towards the sky as Athena''s hand is stroking up and down, Yohan could feel how soft Athena''s palms are as she ying with his manhood, he felt great being touched by athena. Yohan parted his lips and looked athena while taking a heavy breath" it''s my turn now" he said and the next moment he slipped his right hand into her bottom robe and his finger reached to her pussy,athena gasped as she felt yohan''s finger touching to her bottom lips, her face turned red thinking that he is touching the most sensitive part of her body. "Do you feel that, "Yohan whispered as he looked into Athena''s eyes while touching the entrance of Athena''s vagina. "I can feel it, it feels great, I am feeling that something weird is happening down there, I can''t stand against this tickling sensation, keep moving your fingers"athena curled her lips as she responded to yohan, and the next moment she fastens her hand''s movement over his dick. "Very well then"yohan smiled as he heard Athena and felt her movement around his bulging rod, he started moving his middle finger in a circr motion around her vagina, and started ying with her pussy which was very soft and yohan could feel how hot it became down there. "Ahhhh,mmmmmmmm, it feels great"athena moaned as she felt yohan''s finger running around the entrance of her vagina, her body trembled with extreme pleasure, seeing her like that yohan invaded his tongue inside her mouth and at the same time one of his fingers slipped inside her vagina. "Ahhhhhhhhhh"athena moaned loudly as she felt yohan''s finger deep inside her pussy, her body trembled,yohan kept kissing her and he kept exploring her vagina with his finger, sometimester he slipped another finger in her vagina, Athena''s body trembled as she felt another finger making its way inside her vagina,yohan felt that her pussy is started throbbing and getting wet, he kept moving his finger inside her vagina and making athena moan loudly. Sometimester Athena parted her lips and looked at Yohan with pleading eyes, "I can''t take it anymore, I want to feel you inside my body, stop teasing me like that" she eximed as she looked at yohan with her pleading eyes. "Very well then, I am also craving to be inside your body, let''s take thing more further,"yohan responded to Athena''s pleading and took out his fingers from her pussy and next moment he reached to her legs and with a swift movement of his hand he removed her remaining clothes,yohan''s facial expressions changed drastically and his eyes lit seeing Athena''s fully naked body, seeing yohan''s gaze Athena''s face turnedpletely red as yohan is looking her forbidden area. "Don''t look at me like that, it''s embarrassing, "Athena closed her eyes with shyness After saying those words. "Well I know it feels embarrassing at first but after that, you get used to it"yohan chuckled as he responded to athena and the next moment he removed the remaining clothes which he was wearing and he freed his dick from its cage. "Don''t say it, I don''t want to hear about your experience with other women,"athena opened her eyes as she looked into his eyes and said those words to him while getting furious but the moment her gaze went to yohan''s bottom part her heart nearly skipped a beat as she saw yohan''s rock-hard dick which is twitching few inches away from her vagina, she gasped and clenched her thighs in response,yohan smiled as he saw athena closing her legs unconsciously seeing his massive rod. "I am going to handle it gently," Yohan said as his hand reached to her knees and he started spreading Athena''s legs. "Are you sure, that you are going to handle it gently"athena looked at him with a weird smile as she was worried about that massive rod, she knows that thing is going to enter inside her vagina pretty soon, she gulped thinking about that. "Trust me, I will be gentle"Yohan responded to Athena, hearing Yohan''s assuring words she nodded her head in response and she spread her legs and showed the forbidden area between her legs. Yohan smiled and without any more dy he ced his thumb over her pussy and he skillfully began touching her inner lip in a circr motion. "Yohan...mmm...!" Athena moaned loudly and she grabbed the bedsheet very tightly, her pussy started leaking the love juices and became wetter as passing time. The way Yohan moved his fingers made her feel like she was in heaven. Her body was bing more sensitive as time passed. afterall yohan is touching the most sensitive part of her body, He Gently moved his thumb over the small pink hole and massage it precisely "Ahhhh...Yohan, I can''t take it anymore"Athena bit her lips as she couldn''t hold herself anymore, her body burning with desire. "Athena says you want me," Yohan said in a teasing voice, seeing Athena like that he felt like teasing her more, Yohan pressed the thumb over her entrance and started moving up and down. "Ahhhhhhhhh, yes I want you from the bottom of my heart, stop teasing me"Athena moaned loudly, she felt as though she had been struck by thunder. Her thighs tightly squeezed his hand at the entrance of her cave, but Yohan''s thumb Kept moving in that ce. "Very well then shall begin"yohan whispered and the next moment he removed his hand from her vagina and spread Athena''s legs which were closed right now, without any dy yohan ced the tip of his dick over the entrance of her vagina. Athena gasped and shiver at the same time when she felt something big was poking the entrance of her cave, her gaze went towards Yohan''s dick, he was pointing her dick into the entice of her vagina. before thrusting his dick inside her pussy he started rubbing his dick against her slippery cave "Mmmm...oh, Yohan..." athena moaned as yohan''s dick was rubbing against her cave and making her wetter, his dick is started indulging with Athena''s liquid, sometimester yohan positioned his dick right next to the entrance of her cave and started prating his dick inside her vagina. "Ahh...yohan" Athena''s eyes became teary, the moment the tip of yohan''s dick entered inside her pussy. Chapter 471 Yohan and athena final[ r18] Chapter 471 Yohan and athena final[ r18]¡¡¡¡Seeing Athena in pain Yohan Stopped prating his dick inside her pussy and waited for a few moments. "Are you alright athena?"yohan asked as he looked at her with a concerned gaze, her palm was on yohan''s abs as she stopped him from moving further, after a few momentster she took a deep breath and looked at yohan with a smile. "I am okay go ahead," she said looking into yohan''s eyes, hearing Athena''s words and seeing that smile yohan nodded his head in response. "It is going to hurt a little bit, but as the passing time, the pain will disappear," he said and then slowly pushed the tip of his rod into her cave, and instantly the half of his dick entered inside her pussy. "Ahh! yohan..." Athena bit her lips from the extreme pain, Tears appeared around the corners of her eyes. She could very clearly feel her hymen slowly being torn apart by Yohan''s thick dick, blood started sweeping through her vagina as she lost her maidenhood,yohan felt a very warm sensation around his dick, Athena''s pussy was very hot and he could feel the extreme pleasure of being inside her body. But he control his emotion as he saw those tears rolling through Athena''s white beautiful cheeks, he halted his movement and give her some time to get used to his dick, at the same time, athena felt extreme pain after all yohan''s dick was massive in size and it was very hard for her to get over with this kind of pain, but soon she realized that the pain is fading away despite her vagina is spread in two parts and his dick was half inside her pussy, she started getting used to with the pain and she became tempting to have his thing fully inside her vagina. "Yohan you can move, I think I am good, just go ahead" she said in a trembling voice and spread her legs more ,yohan nodded his head in response and a momentter he thrust his entire rod deep inside her pussy,athena trembled as yohan''s dick reached inside her cave,she felt little bit of pain along with extreme pleasure. "Ahhh...mmm...it''s big...it hurts but it feels good, you feel incredible inside my body yohan," athena moaned and cried At the same time saying those words, she don''t know how to react but she felt great as yohan is finally taken her maidenhood, the next moment Yohan''s arms gently embraced her and he looked into her eyes as his lips slowly reached to her soft lips. Athena didn''t resist his kiss and also closed her eyes when her lips met yohan''s lips, Their lips connected with each other and both of them share a passinnate kiss,after sometimester yohan parted his lips from her lips and his mouth reached for her boobs and he started sucking them now and then, at the same time he started moving his hips slowly, and started thrusting his rod back and forth. "Ahhhhhhhh" "Mmmmmmmmm" "Oh,yohan"athena moaned as yohan invaded the deeper part of her pussy while he is sucking both of her boobs and fucking her in the missionary position,athena was feeling very sensitive between her legs. Her bottom lips started squeezing his thick bulging rod,yohan felt extreme pleasure as his dick was getting squeezed by Athena''s meat, he feels more excited and started moving his hips with more faster speed. The moment he started thrusting his stiff rod inside her wet cave athena started making noises, the whole camp started echoing with those loud noises. "Ahhhh!" "ahhhhhh" "Mmmmm" Athena''s powerful moan escaped from her mouth the moment she felt something soft yet hard going deep inside her vagina now and then, yohan made her body tremble violently, she was feeling as though there was electricity running through her body. Hearing those sounds and seeing Athena''s face, Yohan elerated his hip movement more than ever, his dick became more violent every time as he went deep inside her cave. "Mmm¡­ahhhhh~" Athena moned and her erotic moaning sounds started making yohan crazy. He was thrusting his rod into her cave very violently without taking any rest, the whole double bed was shaking as yohan pounded Athena''s meat. "More¡­ give me more, Yohan, harder...go deeper!"Athena crossed her legs around Yohan''s waist and started clenching her bottom lips, She was shamelessly pleading for more. "Ahhh! Ahhh! Ahhh!" Athena could no longer feel pain, she could only feel extreme pleasure which she is getting by every single of yohan''s thrusts. Her mind quickly became empty, and soon enough, the only thing she could feel about was the burning sensation in her vagina and the profound pleasure that came with yohan''s dick. The only sound that could be heard inside the camp Was the sound of smacking water and pounding meat. "Ahhh! Harder! I want it harder!`` Athena pleaded for more as she tightly embraced Yohan''s neck. Hearing Athena''s moan, Yohan began thrusting his rod deep inside her pussy faster with no sign of exhaustion, the tip of his dick fiercely hitting the end of her hole repeatedly, like a hammer pounding a wall. For a few moments,ter Athena''s whole body trembled and she felt extreme pleasure between her legs. "Yohan something weird happening to my body ¡ª Ahhhhhh!'''' Athena cried out loud as she looked at yohan. "You don''t have to hold yourself, I am also at my limit"yohan said as he grabbed Athena''s waist and started pounding her pussy without stopping, he continued thrusting his rock-hard rod into her cave, as he was also close to reaching his climax, he can''t withstand the powerful sucking the force of Athena''s vagina, his dick is getting squeezed by Athena''s pussy. "I can''t hold anymore, something is rushing out from my body"Athena eximed as her body trembled with extreme pleasure and she released her celestial yin qi. Ding! < congrattions host for the gathering 30ml of celestial yin qi from the individual name athena> A notification resounded in yohan''s head and with that notification, his dick trembled inside Athena''s pussy and the next moment he released his yang qi inside her pussy,athena gasped as she felt yohan''s hot cum filling her entire pussy and his dick is throbbing inside her vagina. Chapter 472 Goodbyes part 1 Chapter 472 Goodbyes part 1¡¡¡¡Yohan fell over Athena''s body and buried his face between her boobs,athena gasped as she took yohan in her embrace andbed his hair with her fingers in a gentle gaze, she has a smile on her beautiful face, both their bodies were drenching with sweat after an intense session, her face was red seeing yohan being buried between her boobs, but suddenly her facial expressions changed slightly when she thought about something. "Yohan I want to say something, I don''t know how you are going to react but it''s very important to me, now it''s bothering to me and I don''t want to let it go, otherwise, things are going to be very chaotic for everyone" she whispered while caressing his head, Athena''s voice is carrying sadness as she said those words to him. "I am listening, tell me what is going on in your head"Yohan raised his head and looked at Athena with a gentle gaze. "I think it''s time when I leave this ce, I need to get back to my mother, you are the only reason why I came here, there are people who are relying on me and waiting for me, I need to get back to my people as soon as possible,"athena said as she looked yohan with a bitter smile, she has a somewhat weird look on her face, like she was having a hard time saying those words to him. Yohan was taken aback by surprise as he heard Athena''s words out of nowhere, he has not expected those words out of nowhere" you want to leave this ce, but what about your big sister, she didn''t regain her consciousness yet, why are you saying these things out of nowhere" "I want to stay with you but I can''t even if I want to, there are things which are veryplicated and unfortunately I can''t exin to you either at least not right now, and moreover big sister is getting better and I know She is going to regain her consciousness very soon, I am happy that I am able to see her again, I didn''t expected that I would meet her but s everything is connected to you, there is a part inside me who loves her but there is other part who hate her for leaving me when I need her and my mother need her most, "athena took a deep breath as she looked yohan with a sad expression and after taking a long sigh she continued again. "It''s kind ofplicated but I hope you understand, but I made up my mind, I don''t want to cause any trouble and if I am not going back things will definitely going to turn ugly, before things get out of my hands it''s better I get back to my people" hearing Athena''s words yohan felt a sharp pain in his heart, he didn''t know why but knowing that she wants to leave pretty badly,yohan felt a different kind of feeling in his heart,yohan moved his body andy beside athena,athena ced her head over his left shoulder and looked at him with a smile seeing those weird expressions on his face. "I am happy knowing that you care about me, I like this expression on your face, just don''t be sad I know this day woulde sooner orter when I have to bring myself and have to say goodbye to you, but trust me you don''t know how hard is for me to bring myself to make this decision, there are things we can''t control and when timese you have to make various decisions that you want to take, this is one of those times when you have to stop thinking about yourself and take a decision in favor of your family, someday you might have to take decisions when you have to choose things that are not in your control" athena snuggle yohan as said those words to him and tried to cheer him. "There is nothing that I can do to stop you?"Yohan took Athena in his embrace and said those words in a trembling voice, he just want to give it a shot and somehow changed her mind but s athena already decided no matter how hard it is for her. "Unfortunately you can''t do anything about it, but trust me we will meet again, and when we meet again things are going to be very different "athena responded to yohan and she kissed him on his left cheek,yohan turned silent for a few moments as he heard athena and after a few momentster he took a deep breath. "How do I find you if I ever want to see you again?"Yohan tilted his head and looked at her with a serious gaze. "You don''t have to, I will find you when the right timees, you need to stay here with your n, with my sister, I know you are bound for something greater but you are not ready for the outside world, just be stronger as much as you can until then just remember that there is someone who loved you from bottom of her heart"athena ruffled yohan''s hair as she said those words to him. "Well I can''t force you if you already made up your mind, I am looking forward to see you again athena, trust me when you see me again I will be different and that time I will not let you leave me"yohan responded to Athena with a serious gaze. "Yes I know when we will meet again you will be different and when we will meet again I will tell you everything about me, '''' Athena said as she looked at Yohan in a calm manner and she closed her eyes. "I want to stay like this for a while in your embrace,"Athena said in a low voice, and sometimester she fell into a deep sleep into his embrace. Yohan looked at her with a sad face and he kept caressing her hair. Chapter 473 Goodbyes part 2 Chapter 473 Goodbyes part 2¡¡¡¡A woman could be seen sitting right next to a figure who isying over the bed, while three figures could be seen standing a few meters away from her. "yohan promised me you will take care of her, "athena tilted her head and looked at yohan who was standing between aana and kana, hearing Athena''s words yohan nodded his head. "I promise I will look afterdy Evelyn,"yohan responded to athena in a calm manner is trying to hold himself after all he did not want Athena to leave him just like that,aana and kana exchanged nces as they saw that sad expression on yohan''s face, aftering back to the house along with athena he was behaving indifferently as he was not himself, he was quiet and somewhat lost and both aana and kana didn''t understand what is happened to him,athena is also behaving different and looking somewhat sad,aftering house both athena and yohan make their way to Evelyn''s room along with aana and kana. Aana wanted to ask yohan what was going on with him but kana stopped her and now when athena said those words both of them finally understand what is happening here,athena intended to leave the ce and she is here to say goodbye to her big sister. "It''s been more than eighty years since my big sister left me, I was barely a twenty years old at that time, you know what she is the one I admired in my whole life, many did, I don''t know the current personality of my big sister, but she was very kind at that moment, a person who is admired by everyone, but despite having everything she was always lost in her own world, as she did not interested in having anything, she never opened to anyone not even with our mother..."athena said while she looking at Evelyn and yohan,aana and kana are listening to her, her voice carrying a sadness, she took a deep breath and shifted her gaze towards yohan. Yohan approached athena and ced his hand over her shoulder and looked into her eyes," I know you loved her and that''s all matters, I will look after her for you until youe back,"yohan said with a smile, hearing yohan''s words athena raised her head and looked him with teary eyes and nodded her head. "Thank you for everything, meeting you was the best thing in my life," Athena said those words to him. "Likewise" Yohan responded. Athena took a deep breath and tilted her head and looked at the aana and kana who were standing a few meters away. "Yohan, could you wait outside, I will join you in a few moments, I wanted to talk to aana and kana in private," she said as she looked at aana and kana and then shifted her gaze towards yohan. "Ok, I will wait outside take your time"yohan responded to her, and the next moment he left the room leaving three of them inside Evelyn''s room. The room turned silent for a few moments, even aana and kana won''t know how to react right now, they didn''t expected that athena would leave like this,athena took a deep breath as she looked at aana and kana" it''s weird huh, I don''t know what to say, things are not quite beautiful between us but still, I want to say something to you guys, look after him, and whatever happens, don''t make him leave this region, things are not quite peaceful outside and knowing yohan''s personality, he is kind of clumsy, he will put himself in trouble"athena looked at aana and kana and said those words. Both of them exchange nces as they hear Athena''s words, "don''t worry about him, we will look after him," Kana took a step toward Athena and said those words to her. "Yes big sister is right, we will look after him, and also we will look after our master, I don''t want to say this but take care of yourself, "aana said as she looked athena. Hearing aana''s words athena was slightly surprised and she nodded her head with a smile" you two look after yourself, "athena said as she looked at both of them and the next moment she turned behind and approached Evelyn and looked at her onest time. "Take care, big sister, we are destined to meet again pretty soon, looking forward to seeing you again, "athena said as she caressed Evelyn''s hair and a momentter she kissed her on the forehead,aana and kana remained silent as they looked athena and Evelyn together. Meanwhile,At the same time a figure could be seen leaning against the wall while his hand was crossed and he was in his deep thought. "What kind of feeling is this,why I am feeling this way,i thought athena and I were not that close,but how things turn out that way, it feels like a part of my soul is getting away from me, why I am feeling sad over her decision,"yohan whispered in low voice as he was thinking about athena. "Something is going on with athena that she is not telling me, it''s like she afraid of something, but why someone like athena is scared about something,why didn''t she tell me where she is going"yohan clenched his fist and took a deep sigh, he is feeling confused right now thinking about those things that athena told him when he was inside her camp,she spended too many hours in his embrace without uttering single words after they made love with each other, she snuggled him and remain in his embrace holding his arms in her hands like a child. After a few momentster yohan heard the sound of the door and soon enough athena left the house along with aana and kana, Athena''s gaze went to yohan who is standing at the corner of the house waiting for her,aana and kana also looked at him, he is looking somewhat indifferent. Chapter 474 Goodbyes Final Chapter 474 Goodbyes Final¡¡¡¡"I am ready yohan," she said as she looked at him,yohan gulped as he heard athena and a chill went through his spine. "Are you sure you want to leave this ce, you know if there is anything that is bothering you, you can tell me, we might somehow tackle it together..."yohan whispered in a low voice. Athena smiled as she heard yohan''s words and she approached him. "You are indeed clumsy, but that''s the part I like most about you, there is nothing you can do for me, it''s finally time when I leave this ce" Athena ced her head over his heart and hugged him tightly. "Please dont make it difficult for me, you dont know how hard is for me to make this decision, just..." those words escted from her mouth in a trembling voice,yohan could feel her irregr heartbeats, seeing her like that yohan caressed Athena''s back and took a deep breath. "Ok, I understand,"yohan said and his gaze went to aana and kana who were standing a few meters away, seeing yohan''s gaze they nodded their head as they both understand that yohan is going to escort her outside the soul subspace,yohan tightly hugged athena and the next moment their figures disappeared from the soul subspace like a ghost,aana and kana remain standing outside the house at their ce and their gaze at the direction where yohan and athena were standing a few moments ago. "I still can''t believe that she left, but why I am feeling sad over her decision"aana eximed as she looked at kana. "She cares for yohan, that''s all matters, there are things that are unusual about her, she has an indifferent personality and mysterious background" kana tilted her head and responded to kana. "Yes, she is indeed weirdo, she left without fixing her mess, now we have to fix my room together,"aana said with a bitter smile. "Now it''s your mess, I am not going to help you fix that, you are going to do that with yourself," kana smiled, and the next moment she entered inside the house. "Wait what do you mean by that..."aana eximed as her eyebrows twitched, she didn''t even finish her words before kana left her outside the house. "Damn it now I have to fix that damn wall all by myself, screw you athena"aana took a deep sigh as she cursed athena from bottom of her heart and a momentter she also entered inside the house. Meanwhile, at the same time,yohan and Athena appeared in front of the giant mansion, She was in yohan''s embrace, and noticing the sudden changes in their surroundings athena moved her head and looked around. "We are outside the soul subspace" she whispered as she looked at the giant mansion that belong to her big sister. "Yes, we are outside the soul subspace,"yohan responded to athena as he took a deep sigh seeing the familiar scenery. "So this is where we are going to our separate ways,"athena said in a shaky voice as she looked at yohan with a sad expression. Yohan looked at her in a dejected manner as he heard Athena''s words, he tried everything he could to stop her but s athena didn''t flinch,athena smiled as she saw those expressions on yohan''s face, and she gently took yohan''s face in her palm. "I am sorry yohan but I have to go, it''s better for everyone, trust me nothing good wille if I stay longer here, before things go wrong its better I get back where I belong"athena said as she looked into yohan''s eyes. "I understand athena, take care of yourself, I am looking forward to seeing you again" he responded with a smile as yohan''s hand reached to her waist. "I will take care of myself,dont worry about me, look after yourself and remember everything that I said inside the soulsubspace, I want you to stay inside this region, "athena said and with those words, she raised her head and ced her lips over yohan''s lips,yohan tighten the grip around her waist as he kissed her, their heart was beating in sync, both yohan and athena remain like this many more minutes and after taking their time they parted their lips with each and yohan moved his hand from her waist. "I guess this is goodbye, "athena said as she took a few steps back from yohan, her eyes were teary as she said those words to him and instant Athena''s the figure started disappearing from yohan''s sight and soon shepletely disappeared from his sight,yohan tightens his fist seeing athena is no longer existed there. "Last time I left her inside the void and this time she left me with those many questions, she knows how to repay favors, I am going to miss you athena, just take care of yourself"yohan whispered, and the next moment his gaze went to the particr direction where his n existed. "River shore City, it''s just an hour away with my current speed, but s I can''t go back even how badly I want to see everyone,"yohan whispered with a sad face, he was tempted to see diya and everyone but he controlled his emotions as he understands that if he went there than he is going to be stuck there for a very long time and he can''t take that risk afterall aana and kana are alone inside the soul subspace along with Evelyn, he still remembers about Athena''s condition because of a divine beast and he was worried what if anything happens in his absence,yohan shook his head and discarded the idea of going back to river shore city where his Lin n resides. "It''s time to get back inside the soul subspace, both of them are waiting for me, it might be a few minutes for me but its already too much time passed inside the soul subspace"yohan mumbled, and the next the moment he disappeared from that ce. Chapter 475 Yohans whereabouts Chapter 475 Yohan''s whereabouts¡¡¡¡Somewhere inside the lin n, a womanly figure could be seen walking in a particr direction, that woman is somewhat looking pissed about something, after walking for a few minutes that womanly figure entered inside the two-story quarter and closed the gate from inside. "What took you so long sister" a voice resounded in Catherine''s ear, and she turned her head towards the left side of the hall where a young man could be seen sitting on the chair and looking in her direction, Cathrine took a deep sigh as she saw her little brother. "What are you doing here, don''t you know things will be chaotic if anyone sees you here at this time," Cathrine eximed as she looked at Raiden who was sipping the wine. "Don''t worry no onees here at this hour and moreover I am a so-called night guard now, I am patrolling this ce for thest few days, every single guard started knowing me by my face" Raiden responded as he looked at Cathrine with an indifferent gaze, his voice is carrying a hint of anger. "Gettingfy inside the lin n huh, I was not aware that you are so proud on your the self that you be a night guard inside this ce, don''t tell me you changed your mind and spend your life here as a guard" Cathrine approached Raiden and took a seat next to him and she snatches the wine bottle that Raiden is carrying in his hand. "Proud my ass, I hate this rathole, I dont belong to this ce, every single guard is getting on my nerve, because of my appearance they called me prettydy, those fuckers dont know who truly I am, I will blody destroy this whole n with my own hands and kill every single person who insulted me"Raiden mmed his right hand on the table and looked Cathrine who is looking pretty calm and sipping the wine from the bottle, seeing her like that Raiden''s expression turned ugly,afterall he is having the worst time inside this ce while Cathrine is having a good treatment inside the m because of her status as a healer and personal caretaker of jasmine. "If you want to live then dont you dare to make any kind of foolish decision, don''t you know this n is filled with high-level cultivators, elder lin and Leon are very careful and both of them spend their time inside the lin n premises, moreover that xiao feng she is also staying with lin n, if anyonees to know about our existence we both are going to die, at my current level I can only stop xiao feng," Cathrine tossed the wine bottle towards Raiden and crossed her right leg over her left leg as she said those words with a serious gaze, hearing Cathrine''s words Raiden gritted his teeth. "How long big sister, there is no sign of that bastard and we dont even know about his whereabouts, we are only wasting our time here working like ves, I am sick of it, day by day I am losing my head over this bullshit" Raiden mumbled as he gulped the entire bottle of wine in one sip and smashed the bottle right behind the wall, he has a furious expression on his face thinking about how measurable his life bes. "Don''t behave like a spoiled kid, I am here just because you begged me toe here, do you think I am enjoying myself here and it''s my fault that you are having a hard time here" Cathrine raised her eyebrows as she looked at Raiden who is ring at her as if it was her fault that he stuck being a guard inside this ce. "Yes, I think you are enjoying being a personal maid ofdy jasmine..." "Don''t you dare to talk to me like that,dont taste my patience," in an instant, Cathrine grabbed Raiden from his neck and mmed him against the wall, she raised Raiden''s body into the air, Catherine''s facial expressions changed drastically and turned very serious as she looking into Raiden''s eyes, seeing her big sister like that Raiden gulped in nervousness, it''s been a while since he saw her like that, not to mention she is pretty calm andposed from thest few days, Cathrine started behaving like a normal and gentle person aftering to the lin n, but right now she is lookingpletely different From her calm and gentle personality. "I...under...understand, I am sorry big sister, let me go, I am choking..." he eximed as he looked at Catherine and pleaded, seeing him like that Catherine loosen the grip around his neck and she moved her hands from his throat. "Get lost, don''t show me your face in my living quarters until you have something important you want to discuss, "Catherine looked at him with a furious gaze and said those words in a cold voice, hearing Catherine''s serious warning Raiden gulped and nodded his head in response and the next moment he left Catherine''s living quarters in hurry. "Bastard, treating me like some kind of lowly maid," Catherine said as she closed the door from inside after Raiden left her ce, she directly went to the second floor and entered inside her bedroom and closed the door inside. "This is all his fault, that bastard is hiding in some kind of the unknown hole and didn''t intend to show himself, no one knows about his whereabouts, not even his family, even my people cant able to determine his location like he is not existed inside the northern region, in what kind of secret ce he is hiding, "Cathrine whispered as she approached her bed and fell over on her back thinking about yohan. **** Two women could be seen sitting at the edge of the hill and both of them looking in the direction of the sun that is about to set. "Do you think he is alright, I am kind of worried about him it''s been more than four months since athena left this ce, he never talked about her but I know he still misses her"aana tilted her head and looked at kana who is sitting beside her and looking in the direction of the sun, hearing aana''s words kana tilted her head and looked aana with a smile. "Well it''s only a couple of days in the outside world, but you are right it''s been more than four months since athena left us, but I am sure that he is okay, he was just worried about her safety afterall she was suddenly disappeared without exining anything to him or us," kana took a deep sigh as she responded to aana. "Do you think he loves her more than us, I mean that women are not perfect for him, how could he think about her when she was the one who decided to leave this ce, I hate that woman, he is hurt because of her"aana eximed as she looked at kana with a furious gaze, kana smiled as she heard those words from aana''s mouth, she ced her hand over aana''s shoulder and shook her head. "Sometimes in your life, you have to take some hard decision that you are not willing to take, I am sure athena has her own reason for leaving,yohan is aware of that, so my little sister you don''t have to butt yourself in their personal business, just focus on yourself, starting from tomorrow it''s your turn to cultivate with him for three days, today is myst day with him, "kana said to aana with a smile. "Yeah, I think I am overthinking, but you already know I can''t help myself when thingse to yohan, "aana chuckled as she said those words to kana and she looked in a particr direction. "He is not returned from scout, should I go to look for him, I am kind of worried about him he is still obsessed with finding those divine beasts that he mentioned, "aana exhales deeply thinking about yohan''s obsession over the divine beast, once in a while in his free time yohan started exploring the soul subspace,aana was more worried about his new found hobby. "Knock it off aana, He will be here soon, just give him some space" kana said. "But sister..."aana was about to say something but suddenly she felt a familiar presence and a familiar voice resounded in her ear,aana tilted her head and to her surprise, yohan was standing behind her. "Your sister is right, You need to listen to your big sister"yohan smiled as he said those words to her, seeing yohan a smile appear on aana''s face, and without wasting a second she got up from her ce and jumped into yohan''s embrace. "Thank god you are okay, you always make me worried, why don''t you take either of us with you whenever you go to scout"aana eximed as she tightly hugged yohan. Chapter 476 Mysterious egg Chapter 476 Mysterious egg¡¡¡¡"Thank god you are okay, you always make me worried, why don''t you take either of us with you wherever you go to scout, don''t you know how worried we are for you, we always thought about you whenever you leave us and go to scout on your own, it will be good if you consider taking one of us with you, "aana eximed as she tightly hugged yohan and said those words to him,yohan caressed aana''s back as he heard her. "It''s good to see you again aana, but both of you need to be here withdy Evelyn, you don''t have to worry about me, I am not that careless you already know about that, this ce is not safe and it''s a good thing if both of you stick together and remain besidedy Evelyn "yohan responded to aana seeing how worried she was for him,aana took a deep sigh as she heard yohan''s words afterall he was right they cant leavedy Evelyn alone inside this ce even how badly they want to go with yohan. "You always say the same thing and always shut me with your same answer, I don''t know what to do with you, "aana eximed as she looked at yohan with a serious gaze,yohan scratched the back of his head as he saw those expressions on aana''s beautiful face, it had been four months since he started exploring the soul subspace, he wanted to look for the void core and at the same time, he intended to find the whereabouts of those ancient divine beast. "Any luck with those beasts, it''s been more than four months since you started searching the whereabouts of those beasts, do you find any clue or anything which lead you to do them"suddenly a familiar voice reached to yohan''s ear and he tilted his head towards the direction of kana, seeing her he smiled and a momentter Kana approach yohan. Hearing kana''s words, Yohan took a deep breath and shook his head in response. "Unfortunately no luck with those divine beasts, but I found something interesting that I want to show both of you"yohan smiled as he looked at aana and kana, hearing yohan''s words both of them exchanged nces in a confused manner and looked at him with a curious gaze. "What do you mean by that, "Aana asked. "Well let me show you Something beautiful that will blow your minds, I never told you guys before but I think it''s the right time to tell you about this thing,"yohan said with a mysterious smile, and the next moment he took out a giant pitch ck Egg from his spatial ring and ced it on the ground. Seeing the mysterious pitch-ck egg which was oval and half of their size both sisters are taken aback by surprise, they have never seen anything like that before, both aana and kana never thought they would see an egg that big. "Yohan what in the world did you get this, I''ve never seen anything like this before, don''t tell me this belongs to those divine beasts that you mentioned earlier, where did you find it," kana mumbled as she looked egg with widened eyes,aana also gulped seeing the giant pitch-ck egg, she can feel the life from inside the egg. "I found this egg in a deep forest three months ago inside a giant cave, I was blown away when I first see something like that, but at that time I was not sure whether to take this egg or not, but then I thought whoeverid this egg was nearby and will eventuallye to see it, so I started keeping eye on this thing from time to time but even after three months no one came looking for this egg, whoeverid this egg is deserted this poor thing or maybe couldn''t make it back,"yohan said as he gently touched the egg, his eyes were carrying a different light as he looking the egg with a different gaze. Hearing yohan''s words aana and kana be surprised" you found this egg three months ago, don''t tell me you were looking after this egg for thest three months in the name of scouting the surroundings"aana eximed as she looked at yohan, the moment yohan heard those words he felt a chill in his spine, he knew he revealed something in the excitement that he shouldn''t reveal,yohan gulped and looked at aana and kana. "I am sorry but I dont wanted to make both of you worried about me, that''s the only reason why I didn''t tell you earlier about the existence of this egg, and at that time I was not even sure whether to bring it here or not, after all, there are few things I have to consider before making any decision,"yohan raised his head as he looked at aana and kana who were standing right behind the egg and looking at him with a furious gaze, this time kana is also looking mad over him and he understood the reason behind their furiousness. "How could you be so careless, what if anything happened to you,dont you see the frightening aura that ising from this thing, what if you encounter the beast whoid this egg, how could you be so careless yohan, you are not a child anymore, "Kana said as she looked at yohan with a sharp gaze. "That''s the only reason I didn''t tell you earlier, I knew both of you going to react this way, and if I told you earlier about this egg, both of you didn''t let me leave alone"yohan smiled bitterly as he looked at the duo who is looking at him with a sharp gaze. Hearing yohan''s words both aana and kana turned silent as they know he was right if they knew from the start that he is looking after some unknown egg, they never let him leave in the first ce no matter what,yohan chuckled seeing those indifferent expressions on aana and kana''s faces as he caught them off guard with his words, he knew both of them cared for him but at the same time both of them are very overprotective towards him, especially Aana, she became more protective and kind of worried about him after the disappearance of athena. "You are very careless yohan, when did you stop pulling this kind of trick, don''t you know how worried I am for you, what if anything happens to you, how am I going to live without you"aana approaches yohan and looked at him with a gentle gaze and ced her hand over his left shoulder, seeing her like that yohan felt a chill in his spine, at the same time, kana took a deep sigh. "Here she goes again" kana whispered as she looked at aana. "I am sorry for making you worried, I will never do that again promise"yohan gulped as he felt the chilly aura that ising from aana''s body, hearing yohan''s words the chilly aura disappeared in instant and a smile appeared on aana''s face as she satisfied with his words. "That''s good, you know how much I love you so don''t you dare to make me worried about you, "aana said as she snuggled yohan, seeing her as that yohan felt relieved and his gaze went to kana who is smiling seeing him like that,yohan could understand the meaning behind kana''s smile, she was just enjoying seeing how helpless yohan is in front of her little sister. Kana took a step and chopped aana''s head," it''s enough to let him breathe, he just returned from his little adventure and you wanted him to choke him with your grip, be gentle with him" kana said in a cold voice. " I am just letting him know that how worried we are from him, if he didn''t learn about our feelings then he will make the same mistake again and again,"aana mumbled as she looked at kana and then shifted her gaze towards yohan. Hearing aana''s words yohan exhale deeply and shook his head" I already know how do you guys feel for me and I appreciate that, but right now our biggest concern should be about this egg, what are we going to do with this egg, it been too many months and there is no sign of hatching, I thought it is going to hatch soon but even after trying too many things, I didn''t notice anything,"yohan said as he looked the pitch-ck egg with a calm manner,aana, and kana followed yohan''s gaze as they looked egg with a curious gaze. "You said you found this egg in a deep cave, then we need to first find a proper warm ce for this egg, we dont know what kind of egg this is but seeing the structure and feeling the aura I could say this is not some ordinary egg, we should be very careful around it" kana said as she looked at yohan and aana. Chapter 477 Yohan’s pleasant memories Chapter 477 Yohan¡¯s pleasant memories¡¡¡¡"A warm ce for this egg huh, let me think about a proper ce where we ce this egg"aana mumbled as she heard kana''s words regarding the proper warm ce for the egg, kana was indeed right they needed somece where the egg would hatch properly and stay safe for anyone''s eyes. "Do you know any good ces aana," seeing aana in deep thought Yohan tilted his head and calmly looked at her, He knows she is someone who likes venturing around and in her free time she has also explored too many ces inside the soul subspace. "Yes I think I do" she responded to yohan, hearing aana''s words yohan nodded his head. "Then I leave this thing in your care, it''s better its stay outside in its natural habitat, I don''t want to put it back in my spatial ring," Yohan said as he looked at the egg with a gentle gaze. "Ok don''t worry about it, I will look after it for a while, there are few ces nearby to our house and most of them are secure and one of them is suitable for this thing"aana responded to yohan. "I''ll Escort this egg along with you to its new home, I don''t want my clumsy sister to make any kind of mistake with this poor thing who didn''t even born yet," kana interrupted to aana and she approached the egg and gently touched it, her heart beat slightly reached as she caressed the egg,yohan smiled as he saw kana like that, at the same time aana''s eyebrows twitched seeing her big sister. "I know how to handle this thing, I may be clumsy with a few things but I am gentle with eggs, I think so, "Aana eximed as she looked at Kana, hearing her kana raise her head and look at her with a sharp gaze. "Do you have experience handling eggs or anything? I know you better than anyone," kana said in a cold voice,yohan took a deep sigh seeing these two. "well never mind I don''t remember handling a big egg before, I guess it''s better if you help me with this, I don''t want to waste yohan''s three months'' worth of efforts that he put to look after this cute thing"aana scratched the back of her head as she responded to kana seeing her gaze towards her. "Well both of you please handle it carefully, I am going back to the house, it''s the time when I visitdy Evelyn"yohan said as he looked at aana and kana, hearing yohan''s words both of them exchanged nces, and then they looked at yohan. "Don''t worry leave it to us, we will look after this egg for you, you can count on us" both sisters responded in the sync, hearing their response yohan felt relieved and onest time he looked at the egg before leaving that ce, a few minutester both aana and kana also left the mountain along with the egg as aana knows somece nearby where they can put the egg. A few minutester Yohan appeared in front of the house, he had a mysterious smile on his face. Ding! < host, you seem very happy about it, are you sure you want to use that ability on her, first Elsa and now Evelyn, you will lose the twenty-five percent part of your soul, if anything happens to both women you will going to die measurably> A notification resounded in yohan''s head the moment he took the first step inside the house, it had been more than four months and his body hadpletely healed now he can perform the curse eater Ability and bring back Evelyn. "Do you think I am going to stop, I made my mind long ago, I don''t think I did anything wrong by releasing Elsa from that ce, I did what needed to be done in the first ce and I don''t have any regrets about saving her from the eternal torment, I am not even afraid of sharing my soul withdy Evelyn, she has saved diya''s life and its nothingpared what she did time to time for me, I am not going to change my mind"yohan whispered and he took a deep breath, he has a gentle smile on his face as he said those words to the system. "You are talking in riddles again, well thnx for your advice but you already know me, I already made up my mind, our little adventure inside the soul subspace is about to end,"yohan said and took a deep breath thinking about his time inside the soul subspace, mang things happened to him in the past few months, not only he made a truce with two women''s who hated him, one is wanted to kill him and another is wanted to make him a ve, but at the end, he ends up with both of them. He feels like that he spended eternity inside this ce, he reached the first level of the true soul realm, he had been cast away inside the other dimensions which are existed inside the soul subspace parallelly,he nearly died by the hand of his own sword, he met Elsa a mysterious woman with a mysterious background, too many things happened that he had not expected,yohan took a deep sigh thinking about all of them. "Indeed I don''t have any regrets, I didn''t lose anything, I achieved too many great things inside this ce and all of them are dear to me, I am not going to forget my time inside this ce, every single memory is dear to me which I lived inside this ce along with everyone, "yohan said with a gentle smile as he reached the second floor and he opened the door of Evelyn''s room. Chapter 478 Moondance Chapter 478 Moondance¡¡¡¡"Get up Natasha and try one more time, don''t behave like a spoiled child we are just getting started, you are gettingzy day by day," diya approached Natasha who isying on the ground and she pointed her wooden sword toward her direction, Natasha''s body is drenching with sweat and she is panting heavily while one more figure could be seen standing few meters away and she looking at these two as they are sparring, but Natasha is not looking pleased, even after trying too many times she couldn''t able to touch diya, it used to be different when they first started sparring together but now thingspletely changed as diya adopted Natasha''s fighting style, even without using a cultivation base she is dominating in sparring. "its hurt, I don''t want to practice anymore, I am done for today, you are getting better and better as passing time and here I am barely improving, it''s frustrating," Natasha eximed as she looked at diya, hearing Natasha''s words diya took a deep sigh,afterall she was right,diya could easily predict Natasha''s every single move pretty easily and with passing time it bes a piece of cake for her to beat Natasha. "Let her be, she is already at her limit and I don''t think she is able to fight with her full capability, it''s been a while since I held a sword in my hand, why don''t you spar with me for today? '''' a voice resounded in diya''s ear and she tilted her head towards the direction of the voice, Natasha also tilted her head and looked in the direction of the jasmine. "Jasmine are you sure you want to spar, I mean you are pregnant and you should take a rest, I dont think its a good idea to spar in this kind of condition"diya responded as she looked at jasmine with a concerned gaze, hearing diya''s words jasmine and Natasha exchange nces and the next moment both of them break into theugh, seeing these two like that diya be slightly confused. "Did I say something funny, why are you bothughing, I am concerned about your safety,"diya asked in a confused manner, hearing diya''s words jasmine shook her head. "I am just one week pregnant, you don''t have to worry about anything at least for five months until my belly started growing in size, and moreover it will be a good thing for my child if I do something productive, I am fed upying on the bed" jasmine chuckled as she approached diya and she picked Natasha''s wooden sword that isying on the ground. "Are you sure jasmine, I am still concerned about your safety,"diya asked again as she looked at jasmine in a hesitant manner, Afterall she still dont want to hurt jasmine identally. "It''s ok, it''s just a spar, everything is fine until you won''t use your cultivation base mdy" jasmine pointed her sword towards the direction of diya and said those words in a sarcastic way, hearing jasmine''s words a smile appeared on diya''s face and she shook her head. "Very well then if that''s what you want,we are not going to use our cultivation base, whoever loses the weapons or gets touched by the sword will lose the spar, this is your first time and I will try to go easy on you"diya clenched her fist and she tightens the grasp around the wooden sword and took an offensive stance that she learned from grandpa lin, jasmine smiled as she saw diya''s offensive stance, Natasha get up from the ground and she moved few meters away from both of them as she didn''t wanted to get caught between their spar. "Don''t go easy on me, I don''t have any problem fighting you with my capability, but before we began a piece of advicedy diya, I am not like Natasha, her fighting style is entirely different she relies on her brute force, in my case things are different, and if you look down on me you are not going to win this spar, you won''t win if you depend solely on strength or brute force," jasmine said and she took a defensive stance, she is carrying the sword in her right hand while she moved her left hand behind her back,diya felt different vibes from jasmine as she did that, this is the first time she is sparring with jasmine and her stance was entirely different, it was not like Natasha and her, both Natasha and diya has the same stance as they learn from the old man lin. "I am not going to lose,"diya said as she looked at jasmine with a smile. "So do I," jasmine responded with a smile, seeing these two like that Natasha gulped, she can feel the different aura as both of them facing each other, both of them looking serious about this, this is the rare asion when jasmine insisted to spar with anyone, even though she refused Natasha too many times when she asked her to spar, most of the time jasmine onlye to the training hall to watch them. Both diya and jasmine looked in each other eyes onest time before starting the spar, and a momentter without wasting any moment diya and jasmine dashed toward each other holding their swords in their hands,diya is wielding the sword with both of her hands as she wanted to use her Maximum strength from the start, while jasmine remains holding the sword in her single hand. *ng* In instant both their swords collided with each other with very fast speed, a small shock wave took ce when their sword met with each other and the dust on the ground swept through, Natasha felt goosebufor in her body, for a moment both diya and jasmine looked into each other eyes and then took a step back. *ng*ng* ng* Both diya and jasmine dashed again and this time one after another diya started attacking jasmine, as proposed she is not using her cultivation base as she knows that if she use her cultivation against jasmine, she might hurt her badly, but to diya''s surprise jasmine evaded every single attack pretty easily before they reached to her body,diya''s facial expressions changed as her sword is nearly missing jasmine''s body, she felt like jasmine intentionally letting her go that far while she could easily stop her more earlier before her sword reached to that close to her,diya felt frustrated and she started attacking jasmine with the more faster pace, jasmine kept evading diya''s every single attack, at first nce it looked like that diya is dominating jasmine but the picture waspletely different,diya is struggling against jasmine and she is getting impatient. "Brute force is not the answer, you need to focus on learning proper techniques, if you learn the proper techniques you are not going to be unstoppable but right now you are too open..." jasmine said as she looked diya with a smile and the next moment with swift leg movement she covers her distance and reaches right next to diya and ced the hilt of the sword over diya''s neck,diya was taken aback as she wasn''t able toprehend jasmine''s move, a moment ago she was just running away from her but right now she was right next to her pointing her sword over her neck, Natasha dropped her jaw on the ground as she saw jasmine next to diya. "I lost"diya whispered as she looked at jasmine with a bitter smile. "This is called the Moondance technique, if you want I can teach you, my father used to tell me that sometimes the best defense is the best offense, I am sure you will achieve great things if you learn how to defend yourself, the same goes for Natasha," jasmine said to diya and next moment she tilted her head looked towards the direction of Natasha. Hearing Jasmine''s words Natasha came to her senses and the next moment she approached jasmine" I didn''t know that you were that good with a sword, your movement was unpredictable," Natasha said. "Yes, I am also surprised seeing how good you are with sword, at first I thought you were too exposed and I could easily beat you, but as the passing time I felt frustrated and lost myposer and end up losing my guard against you, I don''t mind learning from you, if that''s okay with you, "diya asked as she looked at jasmine with a smile. "Yes I also want to learn from you, teach us that Moondance technique so I can beatdy diya, i don''t want to get behind" Natasha eximed. "Well I don''t mind teaching you this technique, it mighte in handy for you guys, starting tomorrow I will teach you the basics, right now we need to get back to our living quarters, it''s almost evening" "Yes you are right mother is waiting for us, she insisted on having dinner together, grandpa lin and grandpa Leon both of them are going to join,"diya said as she looked at jasmine and Natasha. "What about xiao feng, she is also going to join," Natasha said in an annoyed manner, hearing her diya take a deep sigh. "Let''s go we are gettingte"diya ignored Natasha''s Remark as she started walking in the direction of the n, jasmine chopped Natasha''s head after diya left their sight. "Idiot why did you bring her into our conversation, don''t you know she doesn''t like talking about her ''''Jasmine said as she looked at Natasha. "Sorry my tongue slipped but you don''t have to hit me that hard, both of you bully me because I am younger than you," Natasha said as she caressed her head where Jasmine hit her. "I hate when you emotionally ckmail me and make this kind of face," Jasmine said as she looked at Natasha, hearing her Natasha smile and a momentter both of them left the training hall to catch diya. Chapter 479 A hidden place Chapter 479 A hidden ce¡¡¡¡two women could be seen standing in front of the cave that is situated in the deeper part of the forest a few kilometers away from the house in the direction of the south. "We are here big sister, this ce is pretty good"Aana tilted her head and looked towards Kana who was standing beside her. "How did you find this ce, this is indeed an ideal location and the aura around this ce is quite potent which is quite good for the egg" kana mutters as she looks around and then shifts her gaze towards aana. "Wellst time when I came here to collect wood I identally end up here,this ce is quite cozy, let''s go inside i''ll show you, "aana smiled as she Responded to kana and after saying that she entered inside the dark cave, kana followed her young sister inside the cave from behindnd, and after a few minutester both of them reached the deeper part of the cave, the cave was more than one kilometer deep and spacious, it took them for a while to hit the end. "It''s pretty warm here and its good ce for hatching the egg, let''s build the nest,you are carrying woods and straws with you right?, "Kana asked. "Yeah I have plenty of woods and straws in my spatial ring along with dried leaves, just give me a moment," Aana responded to Kana and the next moment she started taking out the woods and straws from her spatial ring for building the proper nest for the egg,after few minutester kana ced her hand over aana''s shoulder and stop her from taking more material from her ring. "This is enough, let''s build a proper home for the little one" kana said with a smile,aana shook her head as she started helping her big sister to build a proper nest for the egg, time passes very quickly and in a few minutes both of them finished building the structure of the nest, they tied woods together in the oval shape and ced the straws inside the woods along with few dried leaves. "What do you think aana, is this nest going to hold the egg until it hatched?" kana tilted her head and asked aana''s opinion about the nest that they built together. "I am not an expert in building a nest big sister but it''s looking great and looking sturdy, this is perfect from my perspective, let''s ce the egg in its new house"aana responded to kana, hearing aana''s words kana nodded her head in response and the next moment she took out the pitch-ck egg from her spatial ring and she carefully ced inside the nest and took a step back, both aana and kana exchanged nces as they saw the egg inside the nest. "It fits perfectly inside the nest that we built together,yohan will be happy to see its new home,"aana smiled as she said and then she continued. "I still don''t believe that he hides this thing from us, we could help him earlier if he told us about the egg,how irresponsible person he is"aana eximed as she looked in the direction of the egg and then shifted her gaze towards her big sister. "Don''t think about it, the more you think the more it is going to bother you, we both know him very well and we are aware what kind of person he is, he does whatever he feels like doing, he is a free soul, so just don''t think too much,for now we have to look after this egg, I can''t wait to see when its hatch, I never saw anything like that before and I am curious to know about the origins of this mysterious egg" kana said as she looked the egg with different glint of eyes, her eyes carrying the excitement seeing the egg which isying inside the nest. Meanwhile, at the same time, Yohan could be seen sitting next to Evelyn and looking at her with a gentle gaze, she was looking calm and beautiful just like he saw her for the first time. "You had suffered a lot, but you never gave up on yourself, I took so much time but I never gave up on you now finally the time hase when you can be from the shackle of your deep slumber, you don''t belong in a darkness, your ce is with us where people are relying on you and they are waiting when you will open your eyes, I don''t know what I am doing is wrong or right but I am entrusting myself to you, I am entrusting a part of my soul to you"yohan muttered as he touched Evelyn''s face gently, his heart is beating faster and louder as he about to use his ability curse eater and initiated soulbond with Evelyn where he is willing to share arge part of his soul. Ding! < host are you ready, you know what you have to do to initiate the soul bond with Evelyn, this is not going to be easy likest time, your body is going to feel tremendous pain, no matter what you have to keep calm and you don''t have to lose focus otherwise things will not going to pleasant for both of you> A notification resounded in yohan''s head regarding the soul bond,yohan already knew what he had to do in order to initiate a soul bond, he was well aware of the hardship that he went through in order to make a soul bond with Elsa. ''I am well aware of the process, it''s a good thing that aana and kana are not here otherwise how could I exin to them that I have to kiss their master in order to initiate the soulbond, no matter what kind of rtionship I share with them, I am not willing to that in front of them, that''s the only reason why I entrusted that egg in their hands so both of them can be busy for a while when I healed their master'' yohan responded to the system inwardly. Ding! < host so clever you are, shall we begin the process> "Wait let me prepare mentally first, I am nervous, how could I face her after doing that? She is going to kill me if she remembers that I had kissed her when she was sleeping , don''t you know her temperament," Yohan eximed as he looked in the direction of evelyn''s soft lips. Chapter 480 Bound by soul bond : Awakening Chapter 480 Bound by soul bond : Awakening¡¡¡¡Inside Evelyn''s room, the surrounding aura was kind of tense and awkward for yohan as he was about to use his ability to remove the curse energy from her body and then he intended to initiate a soul bond while sharing the fraction of his soul with her,yohan gently moved Evelyn''s hair behind her ears and looked her with a gentle smile. "I am sorrydy Evelyn but this is the only way to save you, please forgive me and don''t be mad because I am doing this for your sake, it''s very hard for me to go this length and kissed a woman who is in her deep sleep, don''t mistakeme some kind of pervert or shameless person, I hope you understand and forgive me when you wake up,"yohan said as his hands reached to Evelyn''s both cheek and he gently held her face between his hands,yohan''s heart started racing fast as he looked Evelyn''s beautiful face between, she was indeed beauty among beauties. "Let''s do this and get over with this, I can''t wait to bring you back to your deep slumber, you belong with us"yohan mumbled and with those words he neared his face to Evelyn''s face,yohan''s lips were few inches away from Evelyn''s lips and they were trembling with nervousness, he never thought this day woulde in his life when he will kiss a woman who is admired throughout the entire kingdom, not in a wild dream he thought one day he would be that close to this woman, after taking his time and thinking about his action yohan finally ced his lips over Evelyn''s lips. The moment he ced his lips over Evelyn''s lips without Yohan''s knowledge Evelyn''s body reacted on its own and she held the bedsheet with both of her hands. Yohan''s body also trembled as he felt the softness of evelyn''s lips, he can smell a sweet aroma that ising from her body,yohan''s tongue slipped into Evelyn''s mouth, At the same time yohan''s hand reached behind Evelyn''s head and he raised her head with the support of his hand while he kissed her in a passionate way,yohan started losing himself around Evelyn, his heart is beating like a drum, but a momentter yohan snapped out and he opened his eyes and realized that he is going further and getting distracted by her charm. "Curse eater" Yohan parted his lips from Evelyn''s lips for a moment and muttered those words in a low voice and he ced his lips again over her lips, Evelyn''s body trembled upon Yohan''s touch. A notification resounded in yohan''s head and with that notification Evelyn''s skins color started changing drastically, it bes pale and various blue veins started appearing on her body, her skin bes somewhat transparent and a dark energy could be seen in the middle of her body, it was in the shape of a small dark ball, the dark energy ball started crumbling in particr and a momentter those dark energy particles started swirling around inside Evelyn''s body, Evelyn gasped and her body trembled,yohan''s eyes widen as Evelyn took a deep breath in his arms, it was like she returned from dead after spending eternity. But something unexpected happened,yohan couldn''t even celebrate that Evelyn''s body reacted after too many months as he felt something different going with his body, he felt indifferent and ufortable, his facial expressions started turning solemn as he felt a sharp pain around his body.in reality, the dark energy from Evelyn''s body is started moving in yohan''s body at a very fast speed and that energy causing changes in yohan''s body but he was well aware that his body is immune to any kind of curse but still, he felt ufortable, a momentter that vague sensation turned into a unbearable pain and yohan''s eyes started turning red and they be watery,yohan tighten his grasp around Evelyn''s head as he felt like he is losing his grasp from her head, he felt like his body turning numb and he losing his grip from her. ''I am losing my senses,what is wrong with my body, why am I feeling this way? If this keeps going I will eventually lose my grip on her body, what''s wrong with me,'' Yohan cried inwardly. Ding! < host you have to be a strong and fight against this pain, no matter what don''t move your lips from her lips otherwise you lose her and there is no way you can bring back her in life, you have to keep going and dominate the pain that you are feeling right now, there is no other way, I already told you this is not going to easy> A notification resounded in yohan''s head the moment he started losing his sense because of the pain, he wanted to move his lips from Evelyn''s lips and stop sucking the energy from her body,yohan felt like his inner organ started melting as someone poured meltingva inside his body. ''Be strong yohan, you can do it, this is yourst chance otherwise you will lose her, no matter what you can''t let her go aftering to this far''yohan thought as he tried to motivate himself and tried to calm himself, he pushed his body and fell over on the bed along with Evelyn, his hands were still behind Evelyn''s head. < yes host you can do it, few more moments and you are able to free her from the ck trident, there are little bit of energy left inside her body until then kept yourself sane> Another notification took ce in yohan''s head,yohan''s eyes were barely open, the pain was there and it was too many fold as he sucked nearly every single particle of the dark energy , his body was drenching with sweat along with Evelyn''s body, despite unbearable pain he kept holding Evelyn in his embrace as his life depends on it, after a few momentster Evelyn''s skin started turning normal, the blueish color started fading away from her body and the dark energy ball inside her bodypletely crumbled and the remaining particr could be seen moving into yohan''s body through Evelyn''s mouth. Ding! < congrattions host for unlocking the new title curse eater> < Title: curse eater> < when equipped you can shift your innate ability curse eater in an offensive way to curse your enemies with the dark energy ck trident> < limitation: you will lose your 90% stamina> < cooldown: 48 hrs> Yohan came to his senses when he heard that notification in his head and to his surprise the pain he was feeling started fading away from his body, he was in deep thought when he heard a familiar voice that belonged to the system. Ding! < well-done host for bearing this far, youpletely freed her from the grasp of that curse energy, now it''s time we moved next part> A notification resounded in yohan''s head, hearing that notification yohan felt relieved and he was happy that he freed her from the curse, and a momentter another notification took in his head. Ding! A notification took ce in yohan''s head and with that notification, a frightening aura took ce in the entire soul subspace, the whole soul subspace started trembling as everything is going to destroy From existence. Chapter 481 Bound by soul bond: awakening final Chapter 481 Bound by soul bond: awakening final¡¡¡¡"What kind of feeling this is, why my body is starting to feel chilly out of the sudden, What is happening inside the soul subspace, what leads this kind of change out of nowhere, I could feel two different auras, and both auras are familiar, they remind me of..."aana tilted her head and she looked at kana With her nk expression, her heart nearly skipped beat as something struck in her head. "Big sister don''t tell me they belong to yohan and our ma¡ª"aana couldn''tplete the sentence as various kinds of things started running into her head, this happened so fast,aana was in a dilemma as she wouldn''t know how to react to the current situation. At the same time, kana was also surprised to see the sudden changes in their surroundings, out of nowhere everything changed, the weather was pleasant earlier and now she felt a chilly sensation in her entire body, Kana''s facial expressions also changed drastically as she felt the familiar aura that reminds her of her master and her young sister''s words also a left an impact over her" yes it belongs to our master..." kana tilted her head and looked her younger sister with a pale face, she was also in the same conditions as her younger sister, both of them were clueless about the current scenario as they are not aware of anything,yohan didn''t tell them anything about soul bond, both of them won''t even know that their master is about to open her eyes. "This is definitely belongs to our master But why itbined with yohan''s aura, i don''t understand why I am feelingdy Evelyn''s aura mixed with yohan''s aura, how could this be possible I don''t get it, the aura is too much chaotic and the entire space is shaking soo much as this world is about to copse or crumble "aana eximed. "We don''t know until we head back and see with our own eyes, Let''s get back to the house and see what is happening there," kana responded to aana. "I don''t want to get disappointed sister, what if this is some kind of joke or maybe something else, what if we find her in her previous conditions, I am not going to bare it this time, it breaks my heart to see her like that, too much time passed and she is still in her deep slumber"aana mumbled in low voice and her voice is carrying sadness along with disappointment. "It''s real and you are well aware of it, just be strong and believe in our guts, or maybe believe in yohan, he had promised us that he brings back our master from her deep slumber, maybe he did it, let''s go aana" kana insisted as she supported her younger sister, hearing kana''s words aana took a deep breath and she nodded her head on response and her gaze went towards the direction of the nest where a pitch-the ck egg could be seen lying inside the nest. "Don''t worry it will be fine here, we willeter to look after it"kana ced her hand over aana''s shoulder,aana came to her senses and shook her head in response. "Let''s get back to our master,"Aana said and the next moment both sisters left the cave and they were directly flown towards the direction of the house to see their master. At the same time inside the house, both Yohan and Evelyn''s bodies started enveloped with golden light and the frightening aura started swirling around their bodies. Yohan felt as if his soul is being pulled from his body, he never felt anything like this before not even a few minutes ago when he pulled the ck trident from evenly''s body,he feel like his soul is leaving to his body. ''I am feeling numb, the pain that I am feeling right now don''t bother me anymore, what kind of feeling this is, I am feeling empty, this is how it feels when a big part of your soul leaves your body, I barely felt anything when I made soul bond with Elsa, I didn''t suffer that much that time''yohan thought to himself as his hand was around evelyn''s waist, and his lips were on Evelyn''s lips. Yohan felt despair in his heart, the feeling was ominous, he didn''t feel that way in his entire life. Ding! ''Yes you are right this is the path I chose for myself and I am willing to walk over this path, as I told you earlier, I don''t have any regrets about saving Evelyn''s life, I would do it over again if I have to do it for saving her life'' yohan responded to the system. yohan and Evelyn''s bodies started manifesting a frightening aura, it took a moment And their frightening aura turned into shockwaves, with every single shockwave everything around their surrounding started destroying, the first shockwavespletely destroyed the second floor from existence, the third floor also crumbled the moment second-floor destroyed because of the first shockwave that took existence inside the soulsubspce. The entire house started crumbling while Yohan and Evelyn''s bodies started ascending towards the sky while their lips were connected to each other and both their eyes were closed. The remains of the house have started swirling around their bodies,it bes a frightening tornado that is ready to destroy everything in the path. A few momentster yohan felt something and his heart nearly skipped, he felt a gentle touch over his cheek,yohan gasped and without wasting any time he opened his eyes and saw Evelyn was holding his face in both of her palms, her eyes were still closed but yohan can feel it and understand that Evelyn is finally back. Ding! < congrattions host forpleting the soul bond with the individual name Evelyn> Chapter 482 Forgotten memories Chapter 482 Forgotten memories¡¡¡¡Aana and kana could be seen flying in a particr direction and sometimester both Of them halted their movement as they saw a giant whirlwind A few miles away from their current location. "What in the world that things are, what caused this, I feel the chill in my entire body seeing that thing," kana mumbled seeing the massive whirlwind,that is getting bigger and bigger In front of her eyes, every single thing that is situated in the one-mile areapletely destroyed or eradicated to the existence, both sisters could feel a frightening aura that ising from that whirlwind, both of them felt being pulled towards the direction of the whirlwind that is made by the aura, despite their high cultivation base both aana and kana barely holding their ground and trying hard to not get pulled into this mess. "Our house, it''spletely destroyed, it''s gone without a trace"aana whispered in a low voice as she saw the remains of the house that is swirling inside the whirlwind, there was nothing left, the house they built together is disappeared from existence,aana felt a sharp pain in her heart seeing the current scenario,afterall she has too many memories with the house that she built along with yohan and with her sister, the same goes with kana, she has also built the house with all her heart, now everything gone just like that, but right now she is not that much worried about the house she was worried about yohan and her master, her eyes were searching them. "I can''t see them, where are yohan and our master, don''t tell me they are trapped inside this whirlwind, "kana whispered and she tried to see pass through the whirlwind but to her surprise, she can''t able to peek inside it, she tilted her head and looked towards aana. "I can''t get past through it, my vision is being blocked the moment I tried to peek inside that thing"hearing kana''s words aana also tried to see pass through it but she also failed getting past through it. "Same with me, I can''t see anything past from a certain point, if this goes on then the whole ce is going to destroy, we need to stop this destruction no matter what otherwise we will lose this ce, "aana said and she looked at kana with a worried face. "I don''t think we could do anything from the outside, this can''t be stopped from the outside, this is not a normal whirlwind, don''t you see the mixed aura that is swirling in a circr motion, whatever this is, it ising from inside and we can''t do anything rash otherwise we will putdy Evelyn and yohan''s life in danger, we have to wait for a while" kana exin to aana. Hearing kana''s words aana clenched her first and took a deep sigh" I am going close, I can''t sit here and watch, the more we wait the more things will get out of our hands, "aana eximed and the next moment she flew towards the direction of the whirlwind in a hurry without waiting for kana''s response. "Damn it, she never learns"kana mumbled as she followed aana with the very fast pace, she didn''t want aana to make any kind of mistake that put yohan and Evelyn''s life in danger. ***** "What is this feeling, why I am feeling so indifferent and so close to you...." a pair of blue eyes could be seen starring yohan, but to Evelyn''s surprise yohan was simply looking at her with a different gaze,yohan was happy to see that Evelyn regain her consciousness again and she is finally awake from her longsting slumber. "You are finally back, it''s good to see you againdy Evelyn, you don''t know how happy I am to see you like this, it feels like an eternity since Ist heard your voice"yohan smiled as he looked at Evelyn with a calm manner, his hands were still on her waist, Evelyn''s face slightly turned red as she heard yohan, she was confused seeing yohan right next to her the moment she opened her eyes, he was standing in the air holding her from the waist, and at the same time, she found herself surrounded by a massive whirlwind. "What are you talking about, I don''t understand any--"Evelyn wasn''t able toplete her sentence as she felt a sharp pain in her head and suddenly various memories started surfacing inside her head, her face turned slightly dark and a cold sweat appeared on her face. "Last thing I remember that I was hunting that old man who attacked me,aana took me away from him while kana remain behind too save me, she is in trouble I need to get back and save her, he is not an ordinary old man, "Evelyn eximed as she remembers everything that happened to her but she didn''t know anything that happened afterward, she was not aware of anything,yohan didn''t surprise as he heard those words of evelyn''s mouth as he kind of expecting this,afterall she was in her deep sleep when yohan bring her inside the soul subspace, he was relieved that she didn''t lose her memories as she remembers about him and remembers about her everything that happened inside the eternal prison. "Kana is safe you don''t have to worry about her, you will see her soon along with your other disciple, there are lots of things that you need to know, but right now we have to get out from here,"yohan said in a trembling voice, he felt like his voice suddenly be heavy, and his vision is started getting blurred. "Yohan..."Evelyn grabbed him from his hand as he was about to fall, she looked at him with a worried gaze seeing his current situation,yohan''s nose started bleeding and he was barely in his senses. "Yohan What is happening to you, you are bleeding from your nose," Evelyn held him in her embrace and looked at him with a worried face. Yohanes to his senses as he hears Evelyn''s worried voice. "We need to leave this ce right now, I don''t think I dont have much time left, if I lose my senses you guys are going to be stuck here, and i can''t let that happen, before that happened we need to find both of them, they are here, kana and aana are here inside this ce, but I don''t have any strength to stop this,now everything in your hands takes me to them,"yohan muttered as he looked at Evelyn with a serious expression, he nearly lost all his strength in the process of making soul bond with Evelyn, he knew something is happening to his body and he is not feeling good about it. "Leave it to me,just hold me tight,"Evelyn looked yohan with an indifferent gaze as she heard those words from his mouth and she saw those serious expression on yohan''s face,withought wasting anytime she held him from his waist and she ced his right arm over her shoulder as she gave him to support. Evelyn closed her eyes and took a deep breath, in instant the entire surrounding started shaking and frightening aura started leaking through her body. Chapter 483 Blazing sun Chapter 483 zing sun¡¡¡¡"Hey stop aana, what the hell do you think you are doing running away like this, don''t you know it is dangerous to do anything while yohan and our master are inside in this whirlwind, we don''t know yet what is going inside the whirlwind, why dont you understand that any kind of rash decision at this moment will make things moreplicated or even worse for us, you have to calm down aana" kana grabbed aana''s hand and stopped her as she was about to charge the massive whirlwind own her own,aana is looking very different andimpatient about something at this moment and she is not even in a mood of listening to her elder sister. "I can''t wait any longer, if this continues yohan and ourdy might lose their lives inside this fucking tornado or whatever it is, the aura inside this whirlwind is getting more frightening as passing time if we couldn''t do anything about it we most likely lose two of them and i dont want to lose either of them, sister no matter what i can''t take a risk to lose our master and yohan, both of them are very important to me and I am going to destroy this thing at any cost even i have to go on any length, help me to destroy this thing, with ourbined effort we will definitely make our way inside it, "aana said with an indifferent expression, she was intended to make her way inside the whirlwind, kana took a deep sigh seeing those expressions on aana''s face, those are the expression of someone who already made up their mind, kana understand no matter what she says or try to persuade her, she is not going to listen to her afterall she has made her mind and there is nothing she could do to stop her at this time. kana also felt doubt on herself hearing aana''s words, she was in a dilemma as she won''t know what is right or what is wrong at this time, and she lose her decision-making ability seeing the frightening sight in front of her sight, her heart is saying to follow aana while her mind is saying that she needs to stop and think about carefully before making any kind of decision. "Fine if that''s what you want, I also care about them, but I just dont wanted to make any kind of mistake that caused them any kind of harm," kana nonchntly looked at aana as she said those words to her litter sister,aana nodded her head in response and the aura of heavenly soul realm started leaking through her body, but suddenly something unexpected happened and aana''s gaze went towards the direction of the whirlwind, kana also notice something indifferent and her facial expressions changed drastically. **** Inside the whirlwind. "I don''t know what is going on here but I remember I was hurt and at that time I didn''t know whether I am going to survive it or not but right now I am feelingpletely fine as if nothing happen to me, too many things are confusing me, this ce is confusing me and you are confusing me, but still I will put my trust on you, I don''t know but something has changed inside me "Evelyn looked yohan with a different gaze and she held him from his waist afterall yohan was not in a condition to maintain his body,yohan gasped as he heard Evelyn''s words. "I know you are confused but I don''t have much time, please take me to aana and kana, I promise I will tell you everythingter"yohan responded in a trembling voice and he crossed his right hand over Evelyn''s neck to support him, seeing him like that Evelyn''s face slightly turned red and she took a deep sigh,afterall he is the first man who came that close to her, no other man could dare to touch her in her entire life, but to her surprise, she didn''t mind him touching her and moreover there is something changed inside her body, she dont know why but she is feeling deeply connected to yohan. "I understand, "Evelyn said in a calm manner and the next moment her body started leaking a frightening aura and a momentter both Yohan and Evely n''s body enveloped with that frightening aura that was released by Evelyn''s body. yohan could feel a profound feeling in his body, he feltfortable inside the aura that wasing from Evelyn''s body. "I have to destroy this whirlwind in order to leave, just hold me tight" Evelyn responded and the next moment she raised her right palm and pointed towards the particr direction, in an instant a golden energy ball started manifesting around her palm, Yohan''s eyes started shining seeing the bright golden energy ball and passing time that golden ball increase many times in size until it took a shape of a football, the golden light was too bright and yohan can barely open his eyes, he feels like that Evelyn summon a sun in front of his sight and soon enough yohan heard something in his ear. "burning #$%%#, oblivion#$%$#%##" He heard something weird but he wasn''t able to fullyprehend or understand what did she just said as he was not in his perfect state of mind, but the moment Evelyn whispered those words the golden ball in front of Evelyn''s palm shot towards the direction of the whirlwind. ***** At the same time, kana and aana exchange nces as they feel a chilly sensation in their spine. "move..." both sisters shouted in sync and both of them moved in different directions as they anticipated something, the moment they moved in separated directions suddenly something came destroying the whirlwind with lightning-fast speed and it make its way between aana and kana, both of their facial expression turned solemn as they nearly escape from that golden energy ball, after a momentter both of them tilted their head and looked the direction where that ball went, they could clearly see a long trail middle of the forest and soon enough they saw a giant explosion that made the entire soul subspace trembled, their eyes automatically got shut as they witness the explosion that happened too many miles away from them. a momentter both of theme to their senses and tilted their head in the direction of the whirlwind, to their surprise they saw a giant hole in the middle of the whirlwind and soon enough their eyes widen seeing two familiar figures who made their way outside the whirlwind,aana and kana''s body turned stiff as they saw their master who is holding yohan in his embrace, tears started shedding from their eyes as they couldn''t believe on their eyes. "That was pretty easy" Evelyn mumbled as she looked behind towards the direction of the whirlwind, due to her attack the whirlwind lost its function, the aura was abrupted and it couldn''t able to move freely, in a few moments itpletely disappeared from Evelyn''s eyes. "Hey, it disappears, now you don''t have to worry about anything--"Evelyn tilted her head and she looked at yohan as she was about to inform him about the whirlwind but to her surprise, Yohan''s head was on her left shoulder and his eyes were closed, her facial expression changed drastically seeing yohan like that. "master..."Evelyn about to touch Yohan''s when she heard a voice thate from a distance, she tilted her head and saw two figures are flying in her direction in such a hurry, both of them are her disciples aana and kana, a smile appeared on her face seeing both of them safe and sound but a momentter it changes drastically when Evelyn noticed something indifferent about them. "This can''t be true, how is this possible,their cultivation base..." Chapter 484 Leaving the soul subspace Chapter 484 Leaving the soul subspace¡¡¡¡Evelyn was shocked to see the cultivation base of her disciple''s, not in her wild dream she was expecting this, she was amazed and surprised at the same time to see that both of her disciples got a breakthrough in the heavenly soul realm just like that, she is not expecting them to get breakthrough that soon despite their extraordinary talent,evelyn''s facial expression changed drastically and various questions started surfacing in her mind, the first thing she wanted to know, what in the world happened after she lost her consciousness inside the eternal prison fighting against the mysterious old man,how did they survive afterall kana was not that powerful to manage that old man by herself, and the second one what kind of ce she currently at,Evelyn could feel the different and potent aura from her surroundings and for her surprise the destroyed ground are started healing itself like nothing happened there, the trail started disappearing from her sight that left by her attack, because of her earlier attack, the nearby forest is split into two parts, but now everything is started toe into its original state, one more thing piqued her attention,she saw a house start manifesting in front of her sight, nothing making any sense to her. "Master, you are awake from your long deep slumber"aana eximed as she approached Evelyn, and a momentter right behind aana, kana also approached Evelyn and looked at her with teary eyes, both of them couldn''t able belive on their eyes as they saw their master safe and sound standing in front of their eyes, Evelyn snapped out from her daze when aana''s words reached to her ears, her facial expressionpletely changed hearing aana''s words about her being awakened from slumber. "I was in deep slumber..." she couldn''t cope with aana''s words and her heart nearly skipped a beat hearing aana''s words, this is thest thing she wanted to hear from aana''s mouth, kana suddenly realized what just aana said to her and she understands that Evelyn is not aware that she was in her deep slumber,aana also realized that she said something that she shouldn''t say right now when her master finally awaken from longsting sleep. "yohan you fulfilled your promise..."aana moved her eyes from her master to yohan, the moment she did that her facial expression changed drastically, she gasped and looked at yohan with widen eyes. "Yohan¡ª"aana''s trembling voice echoed in the surroundings as she shifted her gaze in the direction of yohan, hearing those words kana also tilted her head and looked at yohan,their faces turned dark seeing his current condition, his eyes were closed and blood is rushing through his nose and mouth, seeing him like that their expression turned solemn. Without wasting any time Aana approached Evelyn and she grabbed yohan and took him in her embrace with a trembling hand, Evelyn was taken aback by surprise seeing this an unusual sight, she had has never seen aana that restless and behaving like this before, at the same time kana stopped herself as she saw those indifferent expressions on Evelyn''s face. "Master what happened to him, why he is not opening his eyes, blood...look how much blood he lost, the blood is all over his body, what happened to him"aana eximed as she gently touched yohan''s face. "He asked me to bring him to both of you, when I opened my eyes he was there...., he was in front of me, I dont know what caused this," she said as she looked at aana in a calm manner, but her heart is saying otherwise, Evelyn somehow felt connected to yohan. "He might have done something to bring you out from slumber, for thest five months he is looking after you, day and night he was there to examine your body, he told me when he healed he will bring you back to us, he will heal you, he might have done something..."aana muttered as she held yohan''s face in her hand, kana took a deep breath as she saw aana''s condition she ced her right hand over aana''s shoulder, there were lots of thing going in kana''s head at this moment she was very worried about yohan''s condition but at the same time she has to look after her master who just opens her eyes and she was looking confused about everything. "Five months, I was in deep sleep fromst five months and yohan was with me for thest five months, you are saying he healed me and bring me back to life" Evelyn whispered as she looked at aana who is holding yohan in his embrace. "Yes master, he did everything in his power to save you, he is the reason you are why you are aliv...with us."aana said with teary eyes,kana tighten the grip around aana''s shoulder as she heard those bold words from aana, she knows aana was not in her sense and she is worried about yohan but at the same, this is not the right time to bring those things. Evelyn felt a sharp pain in her heart as she heard aana''s words, things are started making sense to her, and she started getting a clear picture, the whole ce turned silent along with Evelyn as she learned that she was in asleep for thest five months, and yohan was there for her along with her disciples. "Aana¡ª" suddenly a voice echoed and everyone''s gaze went in a particr direction, kana''s eyes lit when she saw yohan''s half-awake eyes which are looking at both sisters. "Yohan you are all right...let me take you to the house..."aana eximed but yohan ced one of his fingers on her lips and stop her in the middle, he gently ced his left hand on her cheek and looked at both aana and kana with a smile. "We dont have time for this, we are leaving this ce"yohan whispered in a trembling voice and shifted his gaze towards the direction of Evelyn, he looked at Evelyn with a warm smile. "No need to panic, I am d you are okay, take my hand,"yohan said as heraised his hand in the direction of Evelyn, seeing yohan''s gaze Evelyn felt something different, and unconsciously she took yohan''s head. Yohan closed his eyes the moment he took Evelyn''s hand, and the next moment their bodies are disappeared from the soul subspace. Chapter 485 Back to the northern region Chapter 485 Back to the northern region¡¡¡¡"Are you sure you are okaydy diya, you don''t seem happy about it, if you don''t feel like attaining the dinner then¡ª" "I am fine jasmine, I wish yohan was here with me right at this moment, I miss him badly, it''s been a few weeks since he left withdy kana and there is no news from him, I am worried about him"diya tilted her head as she looked jasmine, sadness could be seen on Diya''s face as she talking about yohan, jasmine nodded her head with a smile as she heard those words from diya''s mouth, she can understand how she is feeling about him, jasmine is no different from diya, she also wanted yohan to with her right now when she is pregnant with his child. "Yes I also miss him, it feels like an eternity since Ist saw him, I wonder what is he doing right now, but I am kind of relieved that he is withdy Evelyn and moreoverdy kana assured me that she will look after him for us, but there are more to it, didn''t itdy diya, there are other things that are bothering you" jasmine looked diya with a curious gaze. Both of them are standing right next to yohan''s room window and looking outside while talking to each other,diya smiled and nodded her head in response. "Yes, you are right, I am kind of nervous seeing her,st time things didn''t go well between us, I still remember xiao Feng''s gaze, I am scared of those eyes, her words still echoing in my ears when she said that she is going to steal him with me, I don''t know what is wrong with me but I can''t able to forget about her, and now I am going to see her again,"diya exhale deeply as she looks outside of the window. "Well it was not your fault, she was the one who was responsible for all that mess at that night, she was quite confident in her strength and she was the one who attacked Natasha first, you are still ming yourself, you need to stop thinking about her, just ignore her when you meet her, moreover there is something that I am more concern about," jasmine said leaning against the window,diya tilted her head and looked at jasmine with confused manner. "I don''t get it, does anything bothering you?"diya asked. "Something is not right, didn''t you notice that grandpa lin is behaving weird and looking somewhat worried about something, even grandpa Leon is looking anxious about something, the same goes fordy Alena, it feels like something serious might happen that is bothering them, I am also worried about them, I don''t know but they don''t want to involve us" jasmine exin to diya, hearing jasmine''s words diya raised her eyebrows with surprise. "I was too busy with my own mess, I didn''t realize or noticed earlier, indeed they seem somewhat off and behaving weirdly, yesterday I met with grandpa Leon, he was looking lost in his own thoughts, but I didn''t ask anything after all things are not good inside the n, everyone is living in fear, and the city gates are also closed from past few weeks, so I thought they are just stressed "diya responded to jasmine with a serious gaze. "Should we confront them regarding the issue, if you ask them they would definitely going to listen to you"Jasmine asked as she looked at diya with anticipation. "Dont worry I will ask them after the dinner, by the way where is neena, I haven''t seen her for thest two days, is she okay?"diya asked. "She is not here," Jasmine shrugged as she responded to diya, her expression changed slightly when diya brought her into their conversation,diya noticed a change of expression on jasmine''s face. "What do you mean she is not here, she never left your sight, she was the one who was very excited about your pregnancy, now you are saying she is not here"diya looked at jasmine in disbelief. "I got a letter from her room two days ago, in that letter she mentioned that she is going away from the river shore city for a few days due to some personal business, she also mentioned that I don''t have to worry about her or don''t have to go after her," jasmine exhale deeply and looked diya with a different gaze. "She is going after her brother, I am sure she definitely knows where he is, poor neena she can''t able to forget what he did inside the hundred poison valley, I don''t me her '''' Jasmine exined to diya. "Why didn''t you tell me earlier, we could have¡ª" "We can''t do anything, I know her better than anyone, once she decides anything she never listens to anyone, don''t worry uncle lee is also went after her,i am pretty sure he also has the same motive as neena, both of them want to get their hands on him, that bastard yed us fool, I am ashamed that I treated him like a brother even after he did all those heinous things, once a snake is always a snake" jasmine tighten her fist as she said those words. Seeing her like that diya took a deep sigh, she understands how is jasmine feeling,diya also felt devastated when jasmine told her about the betrayal of her cousin''s brother, she was shocked to know that he was behind everything that happened rted to the xian n, he was the one who brings xian n young master to hundred poison Valley and when his n failed he killed the fellow sector members in cold blood,diya was surprised to know everything that he did inside the hundreds poison valley sector. Diya ced her hand over jasmine''s shoulder, "don''t think about him, he will definitely going to suffer for what he did to his own people, karma will hit him hard, jasmine I understand your pain, but I don''t want you to suffer because of his deeds, just don''t think about him and get ready, otherwise, we will going to bete for dinner and don''t worry about neena and your uncle, I will tell Arjun and vinayaraj to look for them, they will definitely find them"diya said and tried to cheer jasmine. Jasmine nodded her head in response"thank you for your concerndy diya, but right now I don''t think you should ask Arjun and vinyaraaj to look into this matter, the lin n needs them here and neena and uncle lee are capable enough to handle him, just forget it what I said, promise me you won''t tell anyone about this"jasmine asked as she holds Diya''s hand in her hand. "But jasmine--" "No, butdy diya, promise me you won''t tell anyone about this, no one knows what my brother did, only you and Natasha know about his deeds, I just don''t want to involve anyone"jasmine stopped diya in midway, and asked her to keep it secret for anyone. Seeing jasmine like that diya nodded her head"i promise I will keep it secret until yohanes back to the n,"diya responded. "I understanddy diya, when hees back I will tell him about this matter by myself, my heart saying that he wille back pretty soon, I am getting the familiar feeling, it feels like he is very close to us" jasmine smiled as she looked at diya. "I hope you are right, I want him with us very badly, but right now we need to go to look at Natasha, I wonder what she''s doing now"diya responded to jasmine, hearing diya''s words jasmine nodded her head in response and after a few minutester both of them leave yohan''s room. **** Meanwhile, at the same time somewhere inside the northern region four figures appeared out of nowhere in front of the massive mansion. "We are back to home" kana whispered as she looked in the direction of the mansion,aana was also surprised to see the sight in front of her sight, it had been more than five months since shest saw the mansion,she has mixed feeling in her heart regarding the current situation, Evelyn also took a deep breath as she saw the familiar sight, she was the one who is feeling very different, she felt like she had been here a few hours ago, she finds nothing different but deep down she knows that is not true, too many things have changed, three of them were in their deep thought, when they heard a sound that piqued their attention. *Thud* "Yohan¡ª" three of them called yohan''s name in sync when they saw him lying on the ground, as usual before anyone could make their move towards yohan,aana was the first one who approaches him as she fell over her knees and took him in her embrace before Evelyn and kana could even make their moves to him. "Yohan, are you okay, say something to me, look we finallye back, just open your eyes damn it"aana eximed as she looked at yohan with a worried face and she held him in her arms, while crying out loud. "Let me see him,aana don''t behave like a child and stop crying, you are not helping him, both of you messed up pretty badly, I was not expecting this kind of behavior from both of you, especially from you aana, you are behaving like spoil brat"Evelyn''s cold voice echoed in aana and kana''s ears and both of theme to their senses instantly, Evelyn took few steps and she took yohan in her arms. "We will talkter, first I need to examine his body, both of you go inside the mansion and bring some warm water and a towel for me, I will meet you in the elder''s hall," Evelyn said as she looked at aana and kana with a sharp gaze, hearing her both of them nodded their heads. "That''s good," Evelyn responded and the next moment she left along with yohan leaving aana and kana in front of the mansion. Chapter 486 Inside Evelyn’s room Chapter 486 Inside Evelyn¡¯s room¡¡¡¡Evelyn makes her way inside the elder''s hall while carrying yohan in her hands, her gaze was on yohan''s face. "What have you done to yourself, I can''t feel any soul energy from you," Evelyn whispered as she looked at yohan, she was in her deep thought when she noticed something else. "What happened to this ce, I can''t feel anything from these runes, they ran out from runinc energy," Evelyn whispered as she looked around the elders hall and she was shocked to know the elders'' hall ran out from the energy, the arrays that are situated inside the elder''s hall are useless. "Mydy the elder hall is no longer useful, the runes are ran out of energy,we couldn''t able to exin to you earlier, we used the full potential of runes to heal you, not only the elder hall but the defensive and offensive arrays around the mansion are also useless," a voice echoed in Evelyn''s ear, hearing that voice Evelyn tilted her head and looked behind,aana and kana were standing at the entrance of the elder hall, kana was the one who exin to Evelyn the current situation in the mansion. Hearing them Evelyn took a deep sigh"too many things happened that I am not aware off, it must be cruel for you, well this is not the time to think about what happened in the past, go prepare hot water and towel and bring it to my room, I am taking him in my room"Evelyn said. Hearing Evelyn''s words both aana and kana exchange their gazes and the next moment both of them disappeared from her sight, Evelyn also disappeared along with yohan the moment aana and kana left her sight. Sometimester Evelyn appeared in front of the room while she is holding yohan in her hands, she m the door and make her way inside the room and directly approached the bed that is situated at the end of dilmy room, she gently ced yohan over her bed and next moment she tore his upper robe that is drenched with yohan''s own blood, the moment she did that something caught her attention. "The mark of the phoenix, he found another soul weapon for himself," Evelyn gently touched yohan''s left chest and caressed the mark of the phoenix, at this point, she was not even surprised to see the mark of the phoenix after all she knows if he can initiate a bond with that cursed sword then he can do anything, after all, he was the only person she knows who is able to make soul bond with that cursed weapon. Evelyn removed yohan''s upper robepletely and looked at him with a different gaze, she was surprised to see his physical growth,yohan is lookingpletely different from thest time when she examines his body, he gained muscle and be somewhat manly, after admiring his body for few moments she came to her senses and next moment she put a pillow under yohan''s head and took a seat right next to his head. "Now let me see what lead to this kind of internal injury, there is no physical wound or any kind of injury visible on his body, I can clearly see that you sustained internal energy, what in the world have you done to bring me in life," Evelyn whispered as she ced her right palm over yohan''s forehead and closed her eyes. Instantly her right hand started glowing with golden light and the room started dazzling with bright light along with yohan''s body, the moment that golden light envelops yohan''s body he gasped and started taking deep breaths. At the same time when Evelyn was examining yohan''s body, two figures entered inside the room, kana was carrying a bucket full of warm water while aana was carrying a dark robe along with a towel. "Kana clean the blood from his body," Evelyn said without looking back, she kept pumping some kind of energy inside Yohan''s body, hearing those words kana tilted her head and looked towards aana. "Big sister I help you..."Aana muttered in a low voice as she looked at kana, hearing her kana nodded her head. "No, kana can handle the cleaning on her own, youe here and help me with other stuff, I don''t know why did you reacted that way outside the mansion or inside that ce, both of you owe me an exnation but right now we have to treat him, that''s the only reason why I am permitting you" Evelyn tilted her head and looked both aana and kana, she can clearly see that how worried they are for him, Evelyn could understand kana''s reasoning as she knows about that she is soft-hearted towards yohan but she can''t able to understand why aana is so desperate about yohan. "Yes, mydy, I understand, "Aana said as she handed the towel and robe to Kana, and the next moment she quietly approached the bed where Evelyn was examining Yohan''s body. "Are you okay now, you were not in your senses earlier," Evelyn tilted her head and looked at aana who is standing right next to the bed,aana nodded her head as she noticed her master''s gaze, at the same time kana also quietly approached the different side of the bed and she started wiping the blood using the towel and warm water, she knew her master is pissed off seeing their behavior after all they never behaved like this, the two of them always maintained theirposer and follow the etiquettes that makes him the disciple of the Nobeldy. Aana was the one who behaves abnormally in the presence of her master, she sounds rebellious in front of her when she says all those things regarding yohan, kana understand that''s the only reason why she pissed, at the same time aana also realized her mistake, but she was not ashamed what she did in front of her master, she has seen yohan in the worst conditions, she has seen him getting hit by a continuing lighting strike that nearly killed him inside the soul subspace, that''s when she realized how much she cares for him, and that''s the only reason why she behaves that way because she dont wants him to lose again. Chapter 487 Balck liquid Chapter 487 Balck liquid¡¡¡¡"Aana hold his head firmly, and open his mouth, make sure he stays still, "Evelyn moved her hand from yohan''s forehead and she looked at aana who was standing right next to Evelyn''s bed where yohan wasying, it''s been more than an hour since she started pumping her energy inside yohan''s body and passing time Evelyn''s facial expressions changing drastically,aana and kana noticed those change of expression on their master''s face but both of them remain quiet, kana already cleaned yohan''s body and she moved from the other side of the bed. "Yes mydy,"aana nodded her head in response, she was happy that her master finally called her for help, for thest hour she was simply standing and doing nothing,aana slightly bend and ced her left palm over yohan''s head and she opened yohan''s mouth with the help of her other hand, both aana and kana were confused as they don''t know what caused this,aana was more worried about yohan afterall she knows how frightening yohan''s healing power is but right now his body is barely responding and healing on his own. "Let me see the cause of your internal bleeding" Evelyn mumbled and the next moment she ced her palm over yohan''s mouth and closed her eyes, Evelyn moved her palm in a circr motion, both aana and kana exchanged nces, and the next moment they shifted their gaze towards yohan, both of them are not aware what is going on here, but soon their facial expressions changed when yohan gasped and his upper body bounced,aanae to her senses as she tightens her grasp around his head, kana also rushed to help her and she grabbed yohan''s both hand with her hands so he cant able to move, yohan''s body started shaking violently, Evelyn opened her eyes and she stopped her palm movement and started moving her palm towards the backward, it feels like she is pulling out something from yohan''s body. "Master this¡ª"kana eximed as she saw ck liquiding out floating from yohan''s mouth, in the first look, it was looking ck blood but there are more to it,aana''s facial expressions also changed as she felt ominous energying out from that liquid, it was the same energy that affected their master both aana and kana realized that as she was aware of it. "This is the same energy that affected me when I got attacked by that old man, despite my higher cultivation base I felt hell and thought I will no longer going to survive, his body containing the same cursed energy inside his blood, both of you know what it means right?"Evelyn exhale deeply and looked at aana and kana. "Master He somehow ended up moving the curse energy from your body to his body," Kana whispered as she looked at Evelyn with a solemn expression. "Yes, indeed he moved this energy from my body to his body in order to save me, but how?"Evelyn mumbled as she looked at Yohan in a different manner and a momentter she tilted her head and looked at the duo. "both of you leave this room, I need to check something, don''t disturb me until I ask"Evelyn whispered as she looked at aana and kana and then shifted her gaze towards the direction of the floating ck liquid that is moving over her palm, she is able to extract every single ounce of dark energy from yohan''s body, but something else catches her attention. Both aana and kana are taken aback by surprise and both of them exchange nces as they heard their master''s words that are carrying different vibes,she is looking worried about something aana and kana noticed that, both of them nodded their head in response and the next moment they left the room without saying or asking anything, both of them are aware the meaning behind her words, after all, they spended their entire life with their master and they realized the real meaning behind her words, she is definitely found out something that put her on edge. Sometimester both aana and kana could be seen Standing outside Evelyn''s room, both of them are silent and their gazes were glued towards the direction of the room, a momentter they felt something and their facial expressions changed drastically. "Sister this, don''t tell me¡ª'''' Aana mumbled as she felt a profound energy, and the next moment she felt cut out from the room. "Yes a barrier made bydy Evelyn to ensure we can''t see anything that is happening inside her room, she dont want us to look inside" kana tilted her head and looked at aana who was looking surprised about this. "But why, this never happened before, "Aana mumbled as she looked at Kana with a puzzled look. "This is serious, something happened that''s why she dont want us to involve, she already seen how you behave inside the soul subspace and outside the mansion, she knew how impatient you are towards yohan, that might be one reason for this but I don''t think so that''s the case, my intuition telling me that she find something serious, don''t you see our master''s face, she was not looking in her usual self. "Yes you are right, this is serious otherwise she will never put a barrier to ensure the privacy, what do you think sister, is yohan is going to be okay, I am worried about him, I just want him to be safe~"aana said with a bitter smile, her voice is carrying the sadness. Kana ced her hand over aana''s shoulder and looked at her in a calm manner,she knows how worried aana is for yohan and the same goes for her but s the situation is not idle for them after all their master knows nothing about what happened between yohan and them, she is not aware of their rtionship with yohan" he is going to he alright trust me, I trust our master, she will definitely bring him back just like he did for her,we can only pray that everything goes well inside" kana said as she looked in the direction of the room. Chapter 488 Fallen cultivator Chapter 488 Fallen cultivator¡¡¡¡"Should we inform the lin n,afterall yohan is here and our master is back, they must be worried about him, it''s been a while since he left the lin n,"aana whispered and she looked at kana who is looking in the direction of her master''s room door, the moment kana heard aana''s words her facial expressions changed drastically. "What are you talking about aana, how could you even think about that,dont you know they will be more worried if they know about yohan''s condition, don''t give me hard time, I hope no onees here finding him until he regains his consciousness, I promised lin that I am going to look after his grandson and will protect him at over my life, I still remember diya and his other partner''s eyes the way looked him when he left with me, I am scared aana of facing them, I am scared of facing anyone at this moment, I am scared to face myself, I was the one who brings him here, he is inside that roomying on the bed unconscious just because of me" kana eximed as she looked aana with tears. "You already know that this is not your fault, and why are you crying, our master is going to heal him, don''t you see that she already extracted that ck matter from his body, it''s a matter of time before he is going to open his eyes, just dont cry..."aana took a step and give a tight hug to kana. "You already aware how dangerous that thing is, I don''t know whether I feel relieved or not after seeing that thing, it was too hard for me to wipe that blood from his body, I kept pretending that it doesn''t affect me seeing him like that, it''s a very cruel thing that I did back there, I suppressed my emotions in front of our master, on the other hand, you respected your feeling towards him, without giving any thought you did what you feel like doing, I envy you aana" kana tightly squeezed aana as she mumbled those words, her voice is shaking and those words barely escaped from her mouth. "It''s okay, you did the right thing, I am proud of you big sis, Ipletely forgot that our master recently woke up from his deep sleep, in that moment I forget everything that she teach us over the year, I forget about her, yes you did the right thing"aana gasped and she took a moment before continuing again. "Big sister I have seen the worst, I know how much you love him, you don''t have to feel bad about anything or also you don''t have to be worried about him, I have faith in him, he will open his eyes soon, I know he is going toe back for us, no matter how far he goes he will find his way to home, "aana mumbled as she caressed kana''s back and tried to calm her. "He is cheeky, he said simr things to me" kana whispered in aana''s ear, hearing kana''s words a smile appeared on aana''s face. "He might have said the same thing to all of his partners, but his words make us believe in him, and indeed I believe what he said to us, he will definitely going to find a way toe home, no matter how far he goes from us, "Aana said with a smile. **** Inside Evelyn''s room. "I am sorry but I have to do this on my own, if my suspicion turns true then things will definitely going to beplicated and I don''t want to involve both of you in that mess, I don''t want you to suffer more, you two are already went through too much pain just because me" Evelyn whispered as she looked in the direction of the door and then she shifted her gaze towards yohan who is quietlyying on the bed, both yohan and Evelyn are surrounded by a thinyer of barrier that is ced by Evelyn herself in order to keep things inside the room. "I am somewhat aware of how did you extract this thing from my body," Evelyn whispered as she looked at a small transparent ss bottle in her hand, the bottle is filled with ck liquid that she extracted from yohan''s body, she took a deep sigh, and the next moment she tossed that bottle inside her spatial ring and shifted her gaze to yohan. "There is something else that is bothering me, this feeling is weird that I am getting from you, I sensed the same thing when I first meet diya your first partner, she was the woman who is missing her half soul, I was surprised to see her, she was the second person I met in my entire life who lost her half soul, transferring soul is not something an ordinary cultivator could achieve, that practice lost long ago, even I am not that confident about my self that I can perform such kind of ritual, the ritual is taboo and only a willful person can perform such kind of ritual, the process itself is a living hell," Evelyn looked yohan with different gaze and whispered those words, she took a moment and then she continued again. "now I am getting the same feeling from you as the feeling I got when I see diya, I hope I am wrong about this afterall you are too young to have that kind of forbidden knowledge, on the other hand, your partner is a fallen cultivator who is missing soul along with her real cultivation, I kept that secret from you because your feeling towards her was genuine and i made a promise to you that no matter what i will save her,that''s the only reason i didn''t kill her in the first ce and let her live for your sake... '''' Evelyn looked at yohan with a serious face and she said those words that she never told him before. Chapter 489 Complicated situations between master and disciples Chapter 489 Complicated situations between master and disciples¡¡¡¡"Yes it was my promise to you that saved her, I can''t able to go against my own words that I gave you, myst encounter with her prove me right that there is no ce for fallen cultivators inside this world, they are walking disaster among us, if I was not there she might end up destroying that ce along with those people," Evelyn took a moment before starting again. "Her powers are growing and if she reached new heights and regains her cultivation base then it will be hard to stop her, but I leave that to you, when you woke up you have to take some serious decisions regarding your partner, and have to decide which side you are standing on, but right now I need to know something else," Evelyn mumbled as she looked at yohan, right now other than diya she has something else in her head, she wanted to know about the feeling that she getting from yohan. Having too many unanswered questions in her head Evelyn moved her right palm towards the direction of yohan''s chest, her hand was literally shaking and her heart was pounding thinking about various possibilities, one of thest things that she wanted to know wether yohan is missing his soul just like diya and if he missing his soul then she knows what it means, soon enough her palm was finally resting on yohan''s chest. "I hope you haven''t done anything stupid to save me, why would you go to such length to do that,afterall we always had..."Evelyn whispered and she stopped at one point as she feel like she is saying something that she shouldn''t have said. Evelyn gulped and she closed her eyes in order to satisfy her suspicion about yohan, her palm started illuminating with golden light and started pumping small shockwaves in yohan''s body, sweat could be seen on Evelyn''s face as she inspecting yohan''s soul power in order to know whether he is missing his soul or not, time passes very quickly seconds turns into minutes and minutes turn into an hour and Evelyn kept focusing on analyzing yohan''s body. Meanwhile, at the same time, two figures could be seen walking here in there outside the hallway in front of Evelyn''s room both of them were aana and kana who is waiting for their master to call them, every single second seems an eternity for them, from time to time both of them exchanging nces with each other but they are saying nothing as they don''t know what sort of talk they could have right now, after sometimester aana couldn''t hold anymore. "I am feeling anxious about this, its been two hours since the master send us outside the room, we dont even know what is happening inside the room, now I am feeling more worried about yohan, what should I do now, should I knock, I know she is going to mad at me but I will take any punishment, I just want to be with him and do whatever I can to help him out, it''s very stupid and useless walking outside mindlessly"aana exhale deeply and looked kana with a serious gaze. "Don''t even think about doing that, we don''t know what is going on inside the room, don''t you see those serious reactions on the master''s face when she sends us outside the room, it was too serious and I am suredy Evelyn dont want us to see what is going on inside or dont want us to involve in anything serious that might affect us" kana responded to aana, she was well aware of that there is something serious going on inside the room, kana also want to know everything rted to yohan but she knows that she dont have what it takes to oppose her master. "But sister...'''' Aana tried to persuade Kana and was about to say something to oppose her but she wasn''t able toplete her sentence when both of them heard a sound and soon enough they saw a familiar face that caught them off guard. "Master...."aana and kana called Evelyn in sync when both of them saw Evelyn who opened the door and exited from her room, both of their faces turned dark seeing her like that,aana''s heart synced since she was talking about going inside her room. "I need some fresh air, don''te after me,yohan is alright and out of danger, he just needs some good rest, look after him for a while," Evelyn said as she looked at aana and kana with a nk face, hearing their master both of them exchange nces and looked at Evelyn who is somewhat looking different and lost in her own thoughts, after saying those words to them Evelyn disappeared in front of their sight like a ghost, she doesn''t even waited to hear her disciples response. "What happened to the master, why did she give such good news in a different manner, I don''t get it"aana looked at kana as she asked her. "I don''t know, I have never seen her like that before, there is something that happened inside the room and she is not telling us, I thought things were different when the master will wake up but things be moreplicated between us, "kana responded to aana and next moment she entre inside the room. Aana took a deep breath and she also followed her big sister inside the room in hurry, after all this is the best thing happened to her recently as she heard that yohan is out of danger and he is going open his eyes soon, both aana and kana make their way inside the room and approach yohan who isying over the bed, both of them felt relieved seeing him, his breaths are normal and he is somewhat looking calm. Aana took a seat beside Yohan''s head and looked at him with a smile. She gently ced her hand over his head andbed his head backward while using her fingers. "I am happy seeing him safe and sound, other things dont matter right now,"aana said and tilted her head in the direction of kana, hearing her kana nodded her head and took a seat next to aana and took yohan''s hand in her hand. "Yes he is safe and that''s all matters right now, I don''t know what he had done in other to treat our master or what kind of decisions he took, but I am sure he won''t have any regrets about it, that''s what makes him different from any other men''s, "kana whispered as she slightly leans her head and kissed yohan''s hand. "I am going to miss him badly, the moment he opens his eyes I am sure he is going to leave us, "Aana said with a sad expression and she caressed Yohan''s head with a bitter smile. "Yes me too, but we can''t do anything about it, there are people who are waiting for him, it''s not like we are not going to him again, with our cultivation level it will take few moments to reach river shore city," Kana said as she blinked in the direction of aana, seeing her big sister like that aana broke into augh. "Yes, you are right, we are bound to him, he can''t escape from us no matter where he goes, "Aana responded. "Aana look after yohan, I am going to look for our master, no matter what she said we can''t leave her alone," kana said and the next moment she got up from the bed. "I understand don''t worry about him, I''ll look after him "Aana nodded her head as she understood kana''s reasoning, kana smiled and onest time she looked at yohan with a gentle gaze and a momentter she left the room leaving aana and yohan behind. Chapter 490 Wild Speculation Chapter 490 Wild Spection¡¡¡¡"She didn''te here after leaving the mansion, where did she go if she has note here, this is weird, I thought I will find her inside this garden, she is usuallye here when she felt down but not today I guess, I have to search somewhere else, "Kana whispered as she looked around her surroundings, but she couldn''t able to find Evelyn even after searching entire garden that is existed in backyard Of the mansion, the Garden itself was toorge and situated in more than one-kilometer area. Kana took a deep sigh and the next moment she closed her eyes in order to find the whereabouts of her master and soon enough she opened them again. "Find you" kana mumbled as she noticed the presence of her master and the next moment without wasting any time she flew in the particr direction, kana was surprised that she is able to pinpoint her master''s location that fast, she is well aware that if her master doesn''t want to get find out then she is not going to reveal her location, kana was relieved that she is able to intercept her master''s location otherwise she doesn''t know what she had to do in order to find her. Meanwhile, at the same time a womanly figure could be seen standing over the hill and looking in the direction of the sky, the cold breeze was blowing her hair into the air and her beautiful face was glowing in the moonlight, she had a strange glint in her eyes as she was starring the starry sky, her deep blue eyes carrying too many emotions at the same time. "He sacrificed his soul in order to bring me back, the strange feeling that I am getting all along was rted to him because I am carrying a big part of his soul inside my body, that stupid boy what he has done,dont he knows the consequences of his action, if something happened to me then he...is he not aware what he had done in order to bring me back," Evelyn whispered those words and she exhaled deeply thinking about yohan, she was lost in her own thought and feeling too much guilt about yohan''s decision , after analyzing Yohan''s body Evelyn learn the harsh truth behind that strange feeling that she is feeling towards yohan, she was shocked to learn that yohan indeed sacrifices his soul in order to bring her back from the eternal darkness, Evelyn didin expected that yohan could use that kind of method to bring her back, the price he paid was to high and Evelyn knows that very well. "There are no other exnations, everything started making sense now, diya was the one who taught him this ancient method, otherwise how could it possible that yohan knows about something thatplicated and he even used it in order to treat me, if she taught him about this then there is no way she is missing her memories, she regained her memories, but if she regains her memories then there is the possibility that she regains her cultivation base, if my suspicions are true then this region is going to face cmity, "Evelyn eximed and she clenched her fist thinking about diya, there are too many things started surfacing her mind and all of those things are very serious andplicated but Evelyn was not aware that diya haven''t done anything. "This is serious, but I am not getting one thing, why did she teach something like that to yohan after knowing that this will reveal her secret or if someone finds out that yohan knows this kind of ancient technique it will definitely put her identity at risk, she is a fallen cultivator she can''t be that dumb, is this about love because he saved her and took her under his wing, but if she loves him than there is no way she is going to teach him this kind of technique that put yohan''s life in danger, am I missing something here" Evelyn muttered to herself she was in her deep thought thinking about various possibilities but suddenly she heard a familiar voice that came from behind, hearing that voice Evelyn turn her head and looked behind. "master are you okay, what are you doing here, why did you leave the mansion like this without exining anything,aana and I was worried about your sudden disappearance," Kana asked as she looked at Evelyn with a concerned gaze, she was surprised to see that her master didn''t notice her presence, she was too upied with her own though that she not realized that kana standing behind her. "What are you doing here, I told you that I needed some fresh air, why did youe all the way here," Evelyn was surprised to see Kana in front of her. She realized that she made mistakes and didn''t notice her presence. "Master we are worried about..." "There is nothing to worried about me, I told you I am fine, I just needed some time to be with myself, you shouldn''t havee here in the first ce, I told you to stay with yohan and look after him, just go back kana"Evelyn cut her in the middle and she said in a cold voice. "I am not going anywhere mydy, you are not looking well, you are not even looking in yourself, you seem lost and worried about something, it may sound rude but I am not leaving without you," kana approached Evelyn and next moment she took out a handkerchief from her spatial ring and wiped the sweat from Evelyn''s forehead, Evelyn was surprised to seeing kana like that. "This is absurd kana, you are treating me like a child, "Evelyn looked at kana in a calm manner and said those words to her, kana smiled as she heard Evelyn''s remark. "I know it sounds ridiculous but I don''t want to leave you alone ever, it was my fault that I let you enter inside the eternal prison alone, I was overconfident and even ignore aana''s pleading that we shouldn''t let you go alone, if I listen to aana that time nothing going to happened to you, your safety was our priority and we failed you, but I don''t want to repeat the same mistake and lose you again," kana responded while wiping the sweat from Evelyn''s face. Chapter 491 Revelation Chapter 491 Revtion¡¡¡¡"Don''t me your yourself, it was not your fault and neither aana''s fault, to begin with, I never thought that I''ll find myself in that position, everything was normal just like any other day, it was my fault that I got caught by surprise by that old man, that spineless old bastard attacked me cowardly, but I promise to you that I will find him and pay him back for taking six months of my life, he will regret of making an enemy of me, I promise I will find him," Evelyn eximed as she gently ce her hand over kana''s shoulder and she confronts her regrinding that event that took ce inside the eternal prison when she got attacked by that mysterious old man. "Mydy you need to know something, that old man he was not alone, I was about to finish him when someone came to his rescue, he was inches away from his death if that woman didn''t interrupt at that moment I had killed him long ago and take revenge for his insolence" "What women...what are you talking about kana, are you saying that someone infiltrated eternal prison and saved him, tell me what exactly happened when I lost my consciousness"Evelyn''s facial expressions changed drastically when she heard kana. "Mydy I never had a chance to see her face, but whoever she was, she knows about you and I feel the same aura as you, no it was more frightening, that moment I thought I am going to die inside that ce and never going to see you again, but she let me go and disappeared along with that old man" kana tighten her fist and looked Evelyn with a serious gaze. Hearing kana''s words and seeing those expressions on her face, Evelyn was taken aback by surprise, after all, there was no way someone else entered inside that ce freely and left just like that, no ordinary cultivator has that kind of privilege. "Mydy whatever you say but things are changing inside this kingdom with frightening speed, we need to be careful more than ever, I just don''t want to lose you and my sister, the kingdom is not peaceful anymore" kana gently ced her hand over Evelyn''s hand and looked her with a worried expression, she knew the moment her master opens her eyes she will definitely going to look for that man who is responsible of putting her in her deep slumber, after all, her master is not that person who can let anyone get away who is responsible of harming her. "A mysterious woman and the old man who was spending his days inside my prison, this is not about my safety this is about myself respect, if you think I will let them get away after what did they do to me then you are wrong, I will find everyst of them and kill them by myself, they took six precious months of my life, those bastards will deserve to die in the worst way possible," Evelyn eximed as she looked kana with a serious gaze, blood lust could be seen in her eyes, kana could feel the pressure despite her higher cultivation, she knows her master is serious about finding them and killing them. "Thanks to yohan you didn''t wasted nearly six months in slumber, I mean you are in slumber for more than five months but it''s not like that, there is something I need to tell you, you are not aware of too many things and I think it''s finally the time when I exin to you everything that happened after you get attacked inside the eternal prison" kana looked Evelyn and said those words to her, hearing kana Evelyn be confused as she dont get it what kana wanted to say. "What are you talking about kana, exin to me in detail,aana clearly said that I opened my eyes after a very long time and now you are saying that I nearly spened two weeks in slumber, I don''t get it" Evelyn asked in a confused manner. "Mydy let me exin to you, in reality, you spended barely two weeks inside slumber, your condition was too critical and we lost all hope when yohan came into the scene, he was the one who took you inside the soul subspace where time flows differently...." kana started exining about everything rted to soul subspace,afterall she dont wanted to hide anything from her master, Evelyn''s facial expressions started changing when she started hearing kana, after all this is not something normal and Evelyn can''t able to believe what she is hearing from her, it was like a fairy tale to her knowing that yohan possesses something like that. The second part apart from the time took her by surprise when she came to know that yohan can bend anyone''s cultivation with his will, he can control the person''s cultivation base with his own will, it was very shocking for her, Evelyn gulped hearing all those things rted to soul subspace, after kana''s exnation, Evelyn remembers the potent aura that she felt inside that ce and all those things that she witnesses, she took a deep breath and Smiled. "He always amazes me, I always knew he was somewhat special and different from other men, this time he has done something else, something extraordinary that made me indebted to him and this debt cannot be repaid..."Evelyn whispered as she thought about soulbond with yohan, thinking about that she felt anxious. "Mydy he did everything for his own free will and I know he is not seeking any favor from you, he just did what he feels like doing, you know he was grateful to you that you saved diya, after doing all those things to you he Still felt indebted towards you for saving her twice," kana mumbled in low voice, her voice slightly changed when she is exining about yohan. "Diya huh, she is indeed a lucky woman that he cares about her, I am looking forward to seeing her again," Evelyn tilted her head and shifted her gaze towards the particr direction where the lin n existed, Evelyn''s gaze was sharp and for a moment kana felt a frightening aura thatsted for a millisecond, kana felt chill in her spine and her body turned stiff, she didn''t even realize what she had just witnessed. "Mydy..." kana mumbled as she looked towards Evelyn and wanted to ask what just happened now, she was confused about whether it was real or her imagination. "What? Do you want to say something" Evelyn shifted her gaze in the direction of Kana and asked her. "No...nothing mydy, I think I am hallucinating" kana responded as she looked at Evelyn with a different gaze, Evelyn smirked as she heard kana. "Both of you have grown so much in such a short time, I am amazed to see your growth But still you need to learn lots of things, the path is not easy after the fourth level of the heavenly soul realm, it doesn''t matter whether you are a qi cultivator or a dual cultivator..."Evelyn said without even looking in the direction of kana, the moment those words reached to kana''s ear her heart nearly skipped a beat. Chapter 492 Revelation Part Two Chapter 492 Revtion Part Two¡¡¡¡"Lady diya what happened are you okay, why are you sweating like this" jasmine grabbed diya''s hand and she looked at her with a worried expression, a moment ago everything was okay as they both of them walked into the direction of the dining hall to attend dinner but suddenly diya fell on her knees and her facial expressions turned dark, she could hear diya''s heartbeat. "Come to your sensesdy, tell me what is happening to you, should I call someone~" "Jasmine, didn''t you feel that pressure a moment ago? It feels like I am crushed under the mountain, the pressure, and those eyes..."diya mumbled as she looked at jasmine with a dark face. "What are you talking aboutdy diya, I felt nothing, look at yourself your whole body is drenching with sweat" jasmine responded to diya and she wiped the sweat from diya''s head using a handkerchief. "This is the first time I felt something like that in my entire life, I can still feel despair in my heart, those eyes that I saw for a moment..."diya said as she looked at jasmine with a confused gaze. "I don''t think you should attend the dinner, your body is too cold, you should take a rest, let me help you to get back to your room," jasmine looked at diya with a concerned gaze. "You are right jasmine I don''t think I could join the dinner tonight, but you don''t need to spoil your dinner for me, you go ahead and join others, just don''t mention about what happened to me right now, I don''t have any exnation regarding that, I am going back to my room alone"diya responded and she continued." if anyone asked about me just make any kind of excuses but don''t mention about anything rted to my health, otherwise they will be worried" "What are you talking aboutdy diya, how can I leave you alone in this condition for the sake of joining the dinner, I am not leaving you alone after seeing what just happened, you need someone at this very moment, you need me..." "Jasmine please don''t make it hard for me, please go away and leave me alone for a while, I need some time for myself, I know you can handle it"diya eximed and she got up on her feet without jasmine''s help. "But,dy diya~" "Go and join others, your presence is needed there, I am heading back to my room,"diya said, and the next moment she left the hallway and headed back toward her room leaving jasmine in a daze. "She is not right, I never saw her like that before, what in the world happened to her, how am I supposed to exin to everyone thatdy diya is not joining the dinner, should I talk to grandpa lin and Leon, they might understand what is happening withdy, but she asked me not to tell anyone about this," jasmine mumbled in a low voice as she stays there standing and kept looking in the direction where diya went, jasmine was confused about the current situation, she doesn''t know what to do right now, after few moments of thinking about the current scenario she took a deep breath. "I dont think its a good idea to tell everyone about what just happened, xiao feng will be there and if she came to know about diya''s condition she might take advantage of it and I don''t let it happen no matter what,dy diya needs some time with herself, and I am going to keep my words and will do what she asked me to do," jasmine whispered and the next moment she left the hallway and directly headed towards the direction of the dining hall. Meanwhile, at the same time somewhere inside the northern region. "Mydy..." kana tilted her head and she looked at Evelyn with a nk expression, she felt despair in her heart when she heard her master''s words regarding the dual cultivation, she was aware that it is not possible to hide her cultivation base from her own master and she never intended to hide on the first ce afterall she was not the only one who got a breakthrough in the next major realm,aana was the one who first reached to the next level before her, she was aware that sooner orter she has to exin everything to her regarding this and when the time wille she will politely exin everything that happened between her and yohan, but not this way. "I was surprised at first when I saw both of your cultivation bases but soon I realized that something is wrong and soon enough everything bes crystal clear seeing the way you and aana behaved seeing yohan''s condition, I can feel his yang qi inside you," Evelyn tilted her head and looked at kana who was standing like a statue, words are noting from her mouth, kana wanted to exin everything but she iscking the courage to even spill a word, kana was feared this day woulde when she has to face her master and tell her everything about their rtionship with yohan but she never thought it wille that soon. "Master it''s not what you think...I mean...yohan and i..." kana stumbles upon exining anything to Evelyn. "You and aana simply abandoned the path of qi cultivator, you simply have chosen your own path, there is nothing to talk about," Evelyn looked at kana in a calm manner and said to her. "Master let me exin~" "It''s gettingte, lets'' head back to the mansion, your sister is waiting for you, you don''t have to exin anything to me, we are not going to talk on this matter again" Evelyn cut off kana in the middle, and the next moment she disappeared from her sight leaving kana in a daze. "Mydy..." kana fell to her knees on the ground when Evelyn left her alone at that ce, her eyes be watery thinking about what just happened, she felt like her soul is drifted away from her body, her master''sst words left a deep impact on her heart, she felt like she lost something in that moment. Chapter 493 returning to physical body Chapter 493: returning to physical body "ahh fuck my head hurts, I feel like someone hammered my head brutally, why i am feeling this pain"a trembling voice echoed in the surroundings and a young man raised his upper body with those words while holding his head with both of his hands. "Soul subspace, I am still inside the soul subspace but I clearly remembered that I left the soul subspace along with everyone and I even remember standing in front ofdy Evelyn''s mansion" Yohan mumbled as he found himself sitting in front of the house naked. Ding! Yam heard a familiar voice in his head and hearing that voice he grunt and greeted his teeth because of the intense pain he felt in his head hearing system inside his head, the pain was too intense to ignore. "Fuck my head,can''t you see I am already in pain and you are shouting inside my fucking head,dont you have a heart, or do you like torturing me, the pain is unbearable and my body felt sore,can you please lower your sound in my head"yohan said in an annoying way and exhale deeply knowing that he is not here in his physical form,he was getting anxious knowing that he is inside the mansion Laying over the bed,various thoughts started crossing in his head,yohan was in his own thought when he heard another notification inside his head but this time this notification caught him off guard. < that''s weird you shouldn''t have felt any kind of pain afterall you are not inside your physical body, I don''t get it why are you feeling painst time it was different when your body was inside the soulsubpsce while your consciousness had been thrown into other dimensions > "sigh,you are making me neveous the way you are sounding right now, i am getting anxious knowing that the first time you don''t have an answer about my current situation, now let me ask you something else why I am still here inside the soul subspace, sitting naked in front of my own house, I clearly remembered seeing this house is getting destroyed in front of my eyes,am I hallucinating?"yohan asked as he gets up on his feet and looked around his surrounding, everything was perfectly fine as nothing happened to this ce. "That''s weird, well it''s not like I am dead right?, the same thing happened to me when I was cultivating inside this ce and at the same time I was with Elsa in other dimensions,"yohan asked in anticipation. "yeah I get it, I don''t want toe here for a while, I just want to see my family again, I still remember leaving them in tough times when they needed me most,"yohan mumbled and took a deep breath looking in the direction of the house in a calm manner and he continued."I am going to miss this ce,afterall I spend too much time inside this ce and have lots of memories that I made with everyone" "well, I can''t deny that, I am happy that I collected enough celestial yin qi in thest few months to reach the next major realm, let''s see how much I got and left this ce,"yohan said with a bright smile and next moment he thought about his status and instantly a floating blue window appeared in front of his sight. Ding! Name: Yukon Lin Race: Human Cultivation Level: First level of true soul realm [Divine Physique] Cultivation Type: Dual Cultivator/Ct Cultivator Title: Adorer Bloodline:??? Legacy: ??? Yin C0M1 [milliliter] Celestial Yin CR:3000an0 Fame:no Health:3450 Agility:275o Strength:ftso Soul Essence: 0 Ability: Thousand steps swords Technique/ Space Twister/Lightning asura/ Divine palm/cursed eater "This is what I called real haul, this is an unbelievable amount that I gather in those past four months, a real precious treasure worth more than any gold and diamonds, if anyonees to know that I have gathered thatnd of celestial yin qi they will definitely die in shock"yohan smiled as he said those words in happiness and he swiped and closed the system window in front of his sight.